Title:   The Book of Mormon

Subject:  

Author:   The Hand of Mormon

Keywords:  

Creator:  

PDF Version:   1.2



Contents:

Page No 1

Page No 2

Page No 3

Page No 4

Page No 5

Page No 6

Page No 7

Page No 8

Page No 9

Page No 10

Page No 11

Page No 12

Page No 13

Page No 14

Page No 15

Page No 16

Page No 17

Page No 18

Page No 19

Page No 20

Page No 21

Page No 22

Page No 23

Page No 24

Page No 25

Page No 26

Page No 27

Page No 28

Page No 29

Page No 30

Page No 31

Page No 32

Page No 33

Page No 34

Page No 35

Page No 36

Page No 37

Page No 38

Page No 39

Page No 40

Page No 41

Page No 42

Page No 43

Page No 44

Page No 45

Page No 46

Page No 47

Page No 48

Page No 49

Page No 50

Page No 51

Page No 52

Page No 53

Page No 54

Page No 55

Page No 56

Page No 57

Page No 58

Page No 59

Page No 60

Page No 61

Page No 62

Page No 63

Page No 64

Page No 65

Page No 66

Page No 67

Page No 68

Page No 69

Page No 70

Page No 71

Page No 72

Page No 73

Page No 74

Page No 75

Page No 76

Page No 77

Page No 78

Page No 79

Page No 80

Page No 81

Page No 82

Page No 83

Page No 84

Page No 85

Page No 86

Page No 87

Page No 88

Page No 89

Page No 90

Page No 91

Page No 92

Page No 93

Page No 94

Page No 95

Page No 96

Page No 97

Page No 98

Page No 99

Page No 100

Page No 101

Page No 102

Page No 103

Page No 104

Page No 105

Page No 106

Page No 107

Page No 108

Page No 109

Page No 110

Page No 111

Page No 112

Page No 113

Page No 114

Page No 115

Page No 116

Page No 117

Page No 118

Page No 119

Page No 120

Page No 121

Page No 122

Page No 123

Page No 124

Page No 125

Page No 126

Page No 127

Page No 128

Page No 129

Page No 130

Page No 131

Page No 132

Page No 133

Page No 134

Page No 135

Page No 136

Page No 137

Page No 138

Page No 139

Page No 140

Page No 141

Page No 142

Page No 143

Page No 144

Page No 145

Page No 146

Page No 147

Page No 148

Page No 149

Page No 150

Page No 151

Page No 152

Page No 153

Page No 154

Page No 155

Page No 156

Page No 157

Page No 158

Page No 159

Page No 160

Page No 161

Page No 162

Page No 163

Page No 164

Page No 165

Page No 166

Page No 167

Page No 168

Page No 169

Page No 170

Page No 171

Page No 172

Page No 173

Page No 174

Page No 175

Page No 176

Page No 177

Page No 178

Page No 179

Page No 180

Page No 181

Page No 182

Page No 183

Page No 184

Page No 185

Page No 186

Page No 187

Page No 188

Page No 189

Page No 190

Page No 191

Page No 192

Page No 193

Page No 194

Page No 195

Page No 196

Page No 197

Page No 198

Page No 199

Page No 200

Page No 201

Page No 202

Page No 203

Page No 204

Page No 205

Page No 206

Page No 207

Page No 208

Page No 209

Page No 210

Page No 211

Page No 212

Page No 213

Page No 214

Page No 215

Page No 216

Page No 217

Page No 218

Page No 219

Page No 220

Page No 221

Page No 222

Page No 223

Page No 224

Page No 225

Page No 226

Page No 227

Page No 228

Page No 229

Page No 230

Page No 231

Page No 232

Page No 233

Page No 234

Page No 235

Page No 236

Page No 237

Page No 238

Page No 239

Page No 240

Page No 241

Page No 242

Page No 243

Page No 244

Page No 245

Page No 246

Page No 247

Page No 248

Page No 249

Page No 250

Page No 251

Page No 252

Page No 253

Page No 254

Page No 255

Page No 256

Page No 257

Page No 258

Page No 259

Page No 260

Page No 261

Page No 262

Page No 263

Page No 264

Page No 265

Page No 266

Page No 267

Page No 268

Page No 269

Page No 270

Page No 271

Page No 272

Page No 273

Page No 274

Page No 275

Page No 276

Page No 277

Page No 278

Page No 279

Page No 280

Page No 281

Page No 282

Page No 283

Page No 284

Page No 285

Page No 286

Page No 287

Page No 288

Page No 289

Page No 290

Page No 291

Page No 292

Page No 293

Page No 294

Page No 295

Page No 296

Page No 297

Page No 298

Page No 299

Page No 300

Page No 301

Page No 302

Page No 303

Page No 304

Page No 305

Page No 306

Page No 307

Page No 308

Page No 309

Page No 310

Page No 311

Page No 312

Page No 313

Page No 314

Page No 315

Page No 316

Page No 317

Page No 318

Page No 319

Page No 320

Page No 321

Page No 322

Page No 323

Page No 324

Page No 325

Page No 326

Page No 327

Page No 328

Page No 329

Page No 330

Page No 331

Page No 332

Page No 333

Page No 334

Page No 335

Page No 336

Page No 337

Page No 338

Page No 339

Page No 340

Page No 341

Page No 342

Page No 343

Page No 344

Page No 345

Page No 346

Page No 347

Page No 348

Page No 349

Page No 350

Page No 351

Page No 352

Page No 353

Page No 354

Page No 355

Page No 356

Page No 357

Page No 358

Page No 359

Page No 360

Page No 361

Page No 362

Page No 363

Page No 364

Page No 365

Page No 366

Page No 367

Page No 368

Page No 369

Page No 370

Page No 371

Page No 372

Page No 373

Page No 374

Page No 375

Page No 376

Page No 377

Page No 378

Page No 379

Page No 380

Page No 381

Page No 382

Page No 383

Page No 384

Page No 385

Page No 386

Page No 387

Page No 388

Page No 389

Page No 390

Page No 391

Page No 392

Page No 393

Page No 394

Page No 395

Page No 396

Page No 397

Page No 398

Page No 399

Page No 400

Page No 401

Page No 402

Page No 403

Page No 404

Page No 405

Page No 406

Page No 407

Page No 408

Page No 409

Page No 410

Page No 411

Page No 412

Page No 413

Page No 414

Page No 415

Page No 416

Page No 417

Page No 418

Page No 419

Page No 420

Page No 421

Page No 422

Page No 423

Page No 424

Page No 425

Page No 426

Page No 427

Page No 428

Page No 429

Page No 430

Page No 431

Page No 432

Page No 433

Page No 434

Page No 435

Page No 436

Page No 437

Page No 438

Page No 439

Page No 440

Page No 441

Page No 442

Page No 443

Page No 444

Page No 445

Page No 446

Page No 447

Page No 448

Page No 449

Page No 450

Page No 451

Page No 452

Page No 453

Page No 454

Page No 455

Page No 456

Page No 457

Page No 458

Page No 459

Page No 460

Page No 461

Page No 462

Page No 463

Page No 464

Page No 465

Page No 466

Page No 467

Page No 468

Page No 469

Page No 470

Page No 471

Page No 472

Page No 473

Page No 474

Page No 475

Page No 476

Page No 477

Page No 478

Page No 479

Page No 480

Page No 481

Page No 482

Page No 483

Page No 484

Page No 485

Page No 486

Page No 487

Page No 488

Page No 489

Page No 490

Page No 491

Page No 492

Page No 493

Page No 494

Page No 495

Page No 496

Page No 497

Page No 498

Page No 499

Page No 500

Page No 501

Page No 502

Page No 503

Page No 504

Page No 505

Page No 506

Page No 507

Page No 508

Page No 509

Page No 510

Page No 511

Page No 512

Page No 513

Page No 514

Page No 515

Page No 516

Page No 517

Page No 518

Page No 519

Page No 520

Page No 521

Page No 522

Page No 523

Page No 524

Page No 525

Page No 526

Page No 527

Page No 528

Page No 529

Page No 530

Page No 531

Page No 532

Page No 533

Page No 534

Page No 535

Page No 536

Page No 537

Page No 538

Page No 539

Page No 540

Page No 541

Page No 542

Page No 543

Page No 544

Page No 545

Page No 546

Page No 547

Page No 548

Page No 549

Page No 550

Page No 551

Page No 552

Page No 553

Page No 554

Page No 555

Page No 556

Page No 557

Page No 558

Page No 559

Page No 560

Page No 561

Page No 562

Page No 563

Page No 564

Page No 565

Page No 566

Page No 567

Page No 568

Page No 569

Page No 570

Page No 571

Page No 572

Page No 573

Page No 574

Page No 575

Page No 576

Page No 577

Page No 578

Page No 579

Page No 580

Page No 581

Page No 582

Page No 583

Page No 584

Page No 585

Page No 586

Page No 587

Page No 588

Page No 589

Page No 590

Page No 591

Page No 592

Page No 593

Page No 594

Page No 595

Page No 596

Page No 597

Page No 598

Page No 599

Page No 600

Page No 601

Page No 602

Page No 603

Page No 604

Page No 605

Page No 606

Page No 607

Page No 608

Page No 609

Page No 610

Page No 611

Bookmarks





Page No 1


The Book of Mormon

The Hand of Mormon



Top




Page No 2


Table of Contents

The Book of Mormon ..........................................................................................................................................1


The Book of Mormon

i



Top




Page No 3


The Book of Mormon

The Hand of Mormon

Translated by Joseph Smith, Jun.

 THE TESTIMONY OF THREE WITNESSES

 THE TESTIMONY OF EIGHT WITNESSES

 THE FIRST BOOK OF NEPHI. HIS REIGN AND MINISTRY

 Chapter I

 Chapter II

 Chapter III

 Chapter IV

 Chapter V

 Chapter VI

 Chapter VII

 Chapter VIII

 Chapter IX

 Chapter X

 Chapter XI

 Chapter XII

 Chapter XIII

 Chapter XIV

 Chapter XV

 Chapter XVI

 Chapter XVII

 Chapter XVIII

 Chapter XIX

 Chapter XX

 Chapter XXI

 Chapter XXII

 THE SECOND BOOK OF NEPHI

 Chapter I

 Chapter II

 Chapter III

 Chapter IV

 Chapter V

 Chapter VI

 Chapter VII

 Chapter VIII

 Chapter IX

 Chapter X

 Chapter XI

 Chapter XII

 Chapter XIII

 Chapter XIV

 Chapter XV

 Chapter XVI

The Book of Mormon 1



Top




Page No 4


 Chapter XVII

 Chapter XVIII

 Chapter XIX

 Chapter XX

 Chapter XXI

 Chapter XXII

 Chapter XXIII

 Chapter XXIV

 Chapter XXV

 Chapter XXVI

 Chapter XXVII

 Chapter XXVIII

 Chapter XXIX

 Chapter XXX

 Chapter XXXI

 Chapter XXXII

 Chapter XXXIII

 THE BOOK OF JACOB. THE BROTHER OF NEPHI

 Chapter I

 Chapter II

 Chapter III

 Chapter IV

 Chapter V

 Chapter VI

 Chapter VII

 THE BOOK OF ENOS

 THE BOOK OF JAROM

 THE BOOK OF OMNI

 THE WORDS OF MORMON

 THE BOOK OF MOSIAH

 Chapter I

 Chapter II

 Chapter III

 Chapter IV

 Chapter V

 Chapter VI

 Chapter VII

 Chapter VIII

 Chapter IX

 Chapter X

 Chapter XI

 Chapter XII

 Chapter XIII

 Chapter XIV

 Chapter XV

 Chapter XVI

 Chapter XVII

 Chapter XVIII

 Chapter XIX

 Chapter XX

 Chapter XXI


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 2



Top




Page No 5


 Chapter XXII

 Chapter XXIII

 Chapter XXIV

 Chapter XXV

 Chapter XXVI

 Chapter XXVII

 Chapter XXVIII

 Chapter XXIX

 THE BOOK OF ALMA. THE SON OF ALMA

 Chapter I

 Chapter II

 Chapter III

 Chapter IV

 Chapter V

 Chapter VI

 Chapter VII

 Chapter VIII

 Chapter IX

 Chapter X

 Chapter XI

 Chapter XII

 Chapter XIII

 Chapter XIV

 Chapter XV

 Chapter XVI

 Chapter XVII

 Chapter XVIII

 Chapter XIX

 Chapter XX

 Chapter XXI

 Chapter XXII

 Chapter XXIII

 Chapter XXIV

 Chapter XXV

 Chapter XXVI

 Chapter XXVII

 Chapter XXVIII

 Chapter XXIX

 Chapter XXX

 Chapter XXXI

 Chapter XXXII

 Chapter XXXIII

 Chapter XXXIV

 Chapter XXXV

 Chapter XXXVI

 Chapter XXXVII

 Chapter XXXVIII

 Chapter XXXIX

 Chapter XL

 Chapter XLI

 Chapter XLII


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 3



Top




Page No 6


 Chapter XLIII

 Chapter XLIV

 Chapter XLV

 Chapter XLVI

 Chapter XLVII

 Chapter XLVIII

 Chapter XLIX

 Chapter L

 Chapter LI

 Chapter LII

 Chapter LIII

 Chapter LIV

 Chapter LV

 Chapter LVI

 Chapter LVII

 Chapter LVIII

 Chapter LIX

 Chapter LX

 Chapter LXI

 Chapter LXII

 Chapter LXIII

 THE BOOK OF HELAMAN

 Chapter I

 Chapter II

 Chapter III

 Chapter IV

 Chapter V

 Chapter VI

 Chapter VII

 Chapter VIII

 Chapter IX

 Chapter X

 Chapter XI

 Chapter XII

 Chapter XIII

 Chapter XIV

 Chapter XV

 Chapter XVI

 THIRD NEPHI. THE BOOK OF NEPHI. THE SON OF NEPHI, WHO WAS THE SON OF HELAMAN

 Chapter I

 Chapter II

 Chapter III

 Chapter IV

 Chapter V

 Chapter VI

 Chapter VII

 Chapter VIII

 Chapter IX

 Chapter X

 Chapter XI

 Chapter XII


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 4



Top




Page No 7


 Chapter XIII

 Chapter XIV

 Chapter XV

 Chapter XVI

 Chapter XVII

 Chapter XVIII

 Chapter XIX

 Chapter XX

 Chapter XXI

 Chapter XXII

 Chapter XXIII

 Chapter XXIV

 Chapter XXV

 Chapter XXVI

 Chapter XXVII

 Chapter XXVIII

 Chapter XXIX

 Chapter XXX

 FOURTH NEPHI. THE BOOK OF NEPHI. WHO IS THE SON OF NEPHIONE OF THE DISCIPLES

OF JESUS CHRIST

 THE BOOK OF MORMON

 Chapter I

 Chapter II

 Chapter III

 Chapter IV

 Chapter V

 Chapter VI

 Chapter VII

 Chapter VIII

 Chapter IX

 THE BOOK OF ETHER

 Chapter I

 Chapter II

 Chapter III

 Chapter IV

 Chapter V

 Chapter VI

 Chapter VII

 Chapter VIII

 Chapter IX

 Chapter X

 Chapter XI

 Chapter XII

 Chapter XIII

 Chapter XIV

 Chapter XV

 THE BOOK OF MORONI

 Chapter I

 Chapter II

 Chapter III

 Chapter IV


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 5



Top




Page No 8


 Chapter V

 Chapter VI

 Chapter VII

 Chapter VIII

 Chapter IX

 Chapter X

THE BOOK OF MORMON

An Account Written by

THE HAND OF MORMON

UPON PLATES

TAKEN FROM THE PLATES OF NEPHI

Wherefore, it is an abridgment of the record of the people of Nephi, and also of the LamanitesWritten to

the Lamanites, who are a remnant of the house of Israel; and also to Jew and GentileWritten by way of

commandment, and also by the spirit of prophecy and of revelationWritten and sealed up, and hid up unto

the Lord, that they might not be destroyedTo come forth by the gift and power of God unto the

interpretation thereofSealed by the hand of Moroni, and hid up unto the Lord, to come forth in due time by

way of the GentileThe interpretation thereof by the gift of God.

An abridgment taken from the Book of Ether also, which is a record of the people of Jared, who were

scattered at the time the Lord confounded the language of the people, when they were building a tower to get

to heavenWhich is to show unto the remnant of the House of Israel what great things the Lord hath done

for their fathers; and that they may know the covenants of the Lord, that they are not cast off forever And

also to the convincing of the Jew and Gentile that JESUS is the CHRIST, the ETERNAL GOD, manifesting

himself unto all nationsAnd now, if there are faults they are the mistakes of men; wherefore, condemn not

the things of God, that ye may be found spotless at the judgmentseat of Christ.

TRANSLATED BY JOSEPH SMITH, JUN.

THE TESTIMONY OF THREE WITNESSES

Be it known unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, unto whom this work shall come: That we,

through the grace of God the Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, have seen the plates which contain this

record, which is a record of the people of Nephi, and also of the Lamanites, their brethren, and also of the

people of Jared, who came from the tower of which hath been spoken. And we also know that they have been

translated by the gift and power of God, for his voice hath declared it unto us; wherefore we know of a surety

that the work is true. And we also testify that we have seen the engravings which are upon the plates; and

they have been shown unto us by the power of God, and not of man. And we declare with words of

soberness, that an angel of God came down from heaven, and he brought and laid before our eyes, that we

beheld and saw the plates, and the engravings thereon; and we know that it is by the grace of God the Father,

and our Lord Jesus Christ, that we beheld and bear record that these things are true. And it is marvelous in

our eyes. Nevertheless, the voice of the Lord commanded us that we should bear record of it; wherefore, to be

obedient unto the commandments of God, we bear testimony of these things. And we know that if we are

faithful in Christ, we shall rid our garments of the blood of all men, and be found spotless before the


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 6



Top




Page No 9


judgmentseat of Christ, and shall dwell with him eternally in the heavens. And the honor be to the Father,

and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost, which is one God. Amen.

OLIVER COWDERY

DAVID WHITMER

MARTIN HARRIS

THE TESTIMONY OF EIGHT WITNESSES

Be it known unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, unto whom this work shall come: That Joseph

Smith, Jun., the translator of this work, has shown unto us the plates of which hath been spoken, which have

the appearance of gold; and as many of the leaves as the said Smith has translated we did handle with our

hands; and we also saw the engravings thereon, all of which has the appearance of ancient work, and of

curious workmanship. And this we bear record with words of soberness, that the said Smith has shown unto

us, for we have seen and hefted, and know of a surety that the said Smith has got the plates of which we have

spoken. And we give our names unto the world, to witness unto the world that which we have seen. And we

lie not, God bearing witness of it.

CHRISTIAN WHITMER

JACOB WHITMER

PETER WHITMER, JUN.

JOHN WHITMER

HIRAM PAGE

JOSEPH SMITH, SEN.

HYRUM SMITH

SAMUEL H. SMITH

1 Nephi

THE FIRST BOOK OF NEPHI. HIS REIGN AND MINISTRY

An account of Lehi and his wife Sariah and his four sons, being called, (beginning at the eldest) Laman,

Lemuel, Sam, and Nephi. The Lord warns Lehi to depart out of the land of Jerusalem, because he prophesieth

unto the people concerning their iniquity and they seek to destroy his life. He taketh three days' journey into

the wilderness with his family. Nephi taketh his brethren and returneth to the land of Jerusalem after the

record of the Jews. The account of their sufferings. They take the daughters of Ishmael to wife. They take

their families and depart into the wilderness. Their sufferings and afflictions in the wilderness. The course of

their travels. They come to the large waters. Nephi's brethren rebel against him. He confoundeth them, and

buildeth a ship. They call the name of the place Bountiful. They cross the large waters into the promised land,

and so forth. This is according to the account of Nephi; or in other words, I, Nephi, wrote this record.

1 Nephi 1

Chapter 1

1 Nephi 1:1

I, Nephi, having been born of goodly parents, therefore I was taught somewhat in all the learning of my

father; and having seen many afflictions in the course of my days, nevertheless, having been highly favored

of the Lord in all my days; yea, having had a great knowledge of the goodness and the mysteries of God,


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 7



Top




Page No 10


therefore I make a record of my proceedings in my days.

1 Nephi 1:2

Yea, I make a record in the language of my father, which consists of the learning of the Jews and the

language of the Egyptians.

1 Nephi 1:3

And I know that the record which I make is true; and I make it with mine own hand; and I make it according

to my knowledge.

1 Nephi 1:4

For it came to pass in the commencement of the first year of the reign of Zedekiah, king of Judah, (my father,

Lehi, having dwelt at Jerusalem in all his days); and in that same year there came many prophets,

prophesying unto the people that they must repent, or the great city Jerusalem must be destroyed.

1 Nephi 1:5

Wherefore it came to pass that my father, Lehi, as he went forth prayed unto the Lord, yea, even with all his

heart, in behalf of his people.

1 Nephi 1:6

And it came to pass as he prayed unto the Lord, there came a pillar of fire and dwelt upon a rock before him;

and he saw and heard much; and because of the things which he saw and heard he did quake and tremble

exceedingly.

1 Nephi 1:7

And it came to pass that he returned to his own house at Jerusalem; and he cast himself upon his bed, being

overcome with the Spirit and the things which he had seen.

1 Nephi 1:8

And being thus overcome with the Spirit, he was carried away in a vision, even that he saw the heavens open,

and he thought he saw God sitting upon his throne, surrounded with numberless concourses of angels in the

attitude of singing and praising their God.

1 Nephi 1:9

And it came to pass that he saw One descending out of the midst of heaven, and he beheld that his luster was

above that of the sun at noonday.

1 Nephi 1:10

And he also saw twelve others following him, and their brightness did exceed that of the stars in the

firmament.

1 Nephi 1:11

And they came down and went forth upon the face of the earth; and the first came and stood before my father,

and gave unto him a book, and bade him that he should read.

1 Nephi 1:12

And it came to pass that as he read, he was filled with the Spirit of the Lord.

1 Nephi 1:13

And he read, saying: Wo, wo, unto Jerusalem, for I have seen thine abominations! Yea, and many things did

my father read concerning Jerusalemthat it should be destroyed, and the inhabitants thereof; many should


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 8



Top




Page No 11


perish by the sword, and many should be carried away captive into Babylon.

1 Nephi 1:14

And it came to pass that when my father had read and seen many great and marvelous things, he did exclaim

many things unto the Lord; such as: Great and marvelous are thy works, O Lord God Almighty! Thy throne is

high in the heavens, and thy power, and goodness, and mercy are over all the inhabitants of the earth, and,

because thou art merciful, thou wilt not suffer those who come unto thee that they shall perish!

1 Nephi 1:15

And after this manner was the language of my father in the praising of his God; for his soul did rejoice, and

his whole heart was filled, because of the things which he had seen, yea, which the Lord had shown unto him.

1 Nephi 1:16

And now I, Nephi, do not make a full account of the things which my father hath written, for he hath written

many things which he saw in visions and in dreams; and he also hath written many things which he

prophesied and spake unto his children, of which I shall not make a full account.

1 Nephi 1:17

But I shall make an account of my proceedings in my days. Behold, I make an abridgment of the record of

my father, upon plates which I have made with mine own hands; wherefore, after I have abridged the record

of my father then will I make an account of mine own life.

1 Nephi 1:18

Therefore, I would that ye should know, that after the Lord had shown so many marvelous things unto my

father, Lehi, yea, concerning the destruction of Jerusalem, behold he went forth among the people, and began

to prophesy and to declare unto them concerning the things which he had both seen and heard.

1 Nephi 1:19

And it came to pass that the Jews did mock him because of the things which he testified of them; for he truly

testified of their wickedness and their abominations; and he testified that the things which he saw and heard,

and also the things which he read in the book, manifested plainly of the coming of the Messiah, and also the

redemption of the world.

1 Nephi 1:20

And when the Jews heard these things they were angry with him; yea, even as with the prophets of old, whom

they had cast out, and stoned, and slain; and they also sought his life, that they might take it away. But

behold, I, Nephi, will show unto you that the tender mercies of the Lord are over all those whom he hath

chosen, because of their faith, to make them mighty even unto the power of deliverance.

1 Nephi 2

Chapter 2

1 Nephi 2:1

For behold, it came to pass that the Lord spake unto my father, yea, even in a dream, and said unto him:

Blessed art thou Lehi, because of the things which thou hast done; and because thou hast been faithful and

declared unto this people the things which I commanded thee, behold, they seek to take away thy life.

1 Nephi 2:2

And it came to pass that the Lord commanded my father, even in a dream, that he should take his family and


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 9



Top




Page No 12


depart into the wilderness.

1 Nephi 2:3

And it came to pass that he was obedient unto the word of the Lord, wherefore he did as the Lord

commanded him.

1 Nephi 2:4

And it came to pass that he departed into the wilderness. And he left his house, and the land of his

inheritance, and his gold, and his silver, and his precious things, and took nothing with him, save it were his

family, and provisions, and tents, and departed into the wilderness.

1 Nephi 2:5

And he came down by the borders near the shore of the Red Sea; and he traveled in the wilderness in the

borders which are nearer the Red Sea; and he did travel in the wilderness with his family, which consisted of

my mother, Sariah, and my elder brothers, who were Laman, Lemuel, and Sam.

1 Nephi 2:6

And it came to pass that when he had traveled three days in the wilderness, he pitched his tent in a valley by

the side of a river of water.

1 Nephi 2:7

And it came to pass that he built an altar of stones, and made an offering unto the Lord, and gave thanks unto

the Lord our God.

1 Nephi 2:8

And it came to pass that he called the name of the river, Laman, and it emptied into the Red Sea; and the

valley was in the borders near the mouth thereof.

1 Nephi 2:9

And when my father saw that the waters of the river emptied into the fountain of the Red Sea, he spake unto

Laman, saying: O that thou mightest be like unto this river, continually running into the fountain of all

righteousness!

1 Nephi 2:10

And he also spake unto Lemuel: O that thou mightest be like unto this valley, firm and steadfast, and

immovable in keeping the commandments of the Lord!

1 Nephi 2:11

Now this he spake because of the stiffneckedness of Laman and Lemuel; for behold they did murmur in many

things against their father, because he was a visionary man, and had led them out of the land of Jerusalem, to

leave the land of their inheritance, and their gold, and their silver, and their precious things, to perish in the

wilderness. And this they said he had done because of the foolish imaginations of his heart.

1 Nephi 2:12

And thus Laman and Lemuel, being the eldest, did murmur against their father. And they did murmur

because they knew not the dealings of that God who had created them. 1 Nephi 2:13

Neither did they believe that Jerusalem, that great city, could be destroyed according to the words of the

prophets. And they were like unto the Jews who were at Jerusalem, who sought to take away the life of my

father.

1 Nephi 2:14


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 10



Top




Page No 13


And it came to pass that my father did speak unto them in the valley of Lemuel, with power, being filled with

the Spirit, until their frames did shake before him. And he did confound them, that they durst not utter against

him; wherefore, they did as he commanded them.

1 Nephi 2:15

And my father dwelt in a tent.

1 Nephi 2:16

And it came to pass that I, Nephi, being exceedingly young, nevertheless being large in stature, and also

having great desires to know of the mysteries of God, wherefore, I did cry unto the Lord; and behold he did

visit me, and did soften my heart that I did believe all the words which had been spoken by my father;

wherefore, I did not rebel against him like unto my brothers.

1 Nephi 2:17

And I spake unto Sam, making known unto him the things which the Lord had manifested unto me by his

Holy Spirit. And it came to pass that he believed in my words.

1 Nephi 2:18

But, behold, Laman and Lemuel would not hearken unto my words; and being grieved because of the

hardness of their hearts I cried unto the Lord for them.

1 Nephi 2:19

And it came to pass that the Lord spake unto me, saying: Blessed art thou, Nephi, because of thy faith, for

thou hast sought me diligently, with lowliness of heart.

1 Nephi 2:20

And inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments, ye shall prosper, and shall be led to a land of promise;

yea, even a land which I have prepared for you; yea, a land which is choice above all other lands.

1 Nephi 2:21

And inasmuch as thy brethren shall rebel against thee, they shall be cut off from the presence of the Lord.

1 Nephi 2:22

And inasmuch as thou shalt keep my commandments, thou shalt be made a ruler and a teacher over thy

brethren.

1 Nephi 2:23

For behold, in that day that they shall rebel against me, I will curse them even with a sore curse, and they

shall have no power over thy seed except they shall rebel against me also.

1 Nephi 2:24

And if it so be that they rebel against me, they shall be a scourge unto thy seed, to stir them up in the ways of

remembrance.

1 Nephi 3

Chapter 3

1 Nephi 3:1

And it came to pass that I, Nephi, returned from speaking with the Lord, to the tent of my father.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 11



Top




Page No 14


1 Nephi 3:2

And it came to pass that he spake unto me, saying: Behold I have dreamed a dream, in the which the Lord

hath commanded me that thou and thy brethren shall return to Jerusalem.

1 Nephi 3:3

For behold, Laban hath the record of the Jews and also a genealogy of my forefathers, and they are engraven

upon plates of brass.

1 Nephi 3:4

Wherefore, the Lord hath commanded me that thou and thy brothers should go unto the house of Laban, and

seek the records, and bring them down hither into the wilderness.

1 Nephi 3:5

And now, behold thy brothers murmur, saying it is a hard thing which I have required of them; but behold I

have not required it of them, but it is a commandment of the Lord.

1 Nephi 3:6

Therefore go, my son, and thou shalt be favored of the Lord, because thou hast not murmured.

1 Nephi 3:7

And it came to pass that I, Nephi, said unto my father: I will go and do the things which the Lord hath

commanded, for I know that the Lord giveth no commandments unto the children of men, save he shall

prepare a way for them that they may accomplish the thing which he commandeth them.

1 Nephi 3:8

And it came to pass that when my father had heard these words he was exceedingly glad, for he knew that I

had been blessed of the Lord.

1 Nephi 3:9

And I, Nephi, and my brethren took our journey in the wilderness, with our tents, to go up to the land of

Jerusalem.

1 Nephi 3:10

And it came to pass that when we had gone up to the land of Jerusalem, I and my brethren did consult one

with another.

1 Nephi 3:11

And we cast lotswho of us should go in unto the house of Laban. And it came to pass that the lot fell upon

Laman; and Laman went in unto the house of Laban, and he talked with him as he sat in his house.

1 Nephi 3:12

And he desired of Laban the records which were engraven upon the plates of brass, which contained the

genealogy of my father.

1 Nephi 3:13

And behold, it came to pass that Laban was angry, and thrust him out from his presence; and he would not

that he should have the records. Wherefore, he said unto him: Behold thou art a robber, and I will slay thee.

1 Nephi 3:14

But Laman fled out of his presence, and told the things which Laban had done, unto us. And we began to be

exceedingly sorrowful, and my brethren were about to return unto my father in the wilderness.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 12



Top




Page No 15


1 Nephi 3:15

But behold I said unto them that: As the Lord liveth, and as we live, we will not go down unto our father in

the wilderness until we have accomplished the thing which the Lord hath commanded us.

1 Nephi 3:16

Wherefore, let us be faithful in keeping the commandments of the Lord; therefore let us go down to the land

of our father's inheritance, for behold he left gold and silver, and all manner of riches. And all this he hath

done because of the commandments of the Lord.

1 Nephi 3:17

For he knew that Jerusalem must be destroyed, because of the wickedness of the people.

1 Nephi 3:18

For behold, they have rejected the words of the prophets. Wherefore, if my father should dwell in the land

after he hath been commanded to flee out of the land, behold, he would also perish. Wherefore, it must needs

be that he flee out of the land.

1 Nephi 3:19

And behold, it is wisdom in God that we should obtain these records, that we may preserve unto our children

the language of our fathers;

1 Nephi 3:20

And also that we may preserve unto them the words which have been spoken by the mouth of all the holy

prophets, which have been delivered unto them by the Spirit and power of God, since the world began, even

down unto this present time.

1 Nephi 3:21

And it came to pass that after this manner of language did I persuade my brethren, that they might be faithful

in keeping the commandments of God.

1 Nephi 3:22

And it came to pass that we went down to the land of our inheritance, and we did gather together our gold,

and our silver, and our precious things.

1 Nephi 3:23

And after we had gathered these things together, we went up again unto the house of Laban.

1 Nephi 3:24

And it came to pass that we went in unto Laban, and desired him that he would give unto us the records

which were engraven upon the plates of brass, for which we would give unto him our gold, and our silver,

and all our precious things.

1 Nephi 3:25

And it came to pass that when Laban saw our property, and that it was exceedingly great, he did lust after it,

insomuch that he thrust us out, and sent his servants to slay us, that he might obtain our property.

1 Nephi 3:26

And it came to pass that we did flee before the servants of Laban, and we were obliged to leave behind our

property, and it fell into the hands of Laban.

1 Nephi 3:27


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 13



Top




Page No 16


And it came to pass that we fled into the wilderness, and the servants of Laban did not overtake us, and we

hid ourselves in the cavity of a rock.

1 Nephi 3:28

And it came to pass that Laman was angry with me, and also with my father; and also was Lemuel, for he

hearkened unto the words of Laman. Wherefore Laman and Lemuel did speak many hard words unto us, their

younger brothers, and they did smite us even with a rod.

1 Nephi 3:29

And it came to pass as they smote us with a rod, behold, an angel of the Lord came and stood before them,

and he spake unto them, saying: Why do ye smite your younger brother with a rod? Know ye not that the

Lord hath chosen him to be a ruler over you, and this because of your iniquities? Behold ye shall go up to

Jerusalem again, and the Lord will deliver Laban into your hands.

1 Nephi 3:30

And after the angel had spoken unto us, he departed.

1 Nephi 3:31

And after the angel had departed, Laman and Lemuel again began to murmur, saying: How is it possible that

the Lord will deliver Laban into our hands? Behold, he is a mighty man, and he can command fifty, yea, even

he can slay fifty; then why not us?

1 Nephi 4

Chapter 4

1 Nephi 4:1

And it came to pass that I spake unto my brethren, saying: Let us go up again unto Jerusalem, and let us be

faithful in keeping the commandments of the Lord; for behold he is mightier than all the earth, then why not

mightier than Laban and his fifty, yea, or even than his tens of thousands?

1 Nephi 4:2

Therefore let us go up; let us be strong like unto Moses; for he truly spake unto the waters of the Red Sea and

they divided hither and thither, and our fathers came through, out of captivity, on dry ground, and the armies

of Pharaoh did follow and were drowned in the waters of the Red Sea.

1 Nephi 4:3

Now behold ye know that this is true; and ye also know that an angel hath spoken unto you; wherefore can ye

doubt? Let us go up; the Lord is able to deliver us, even as our fathers, and to destroy Laban, even as the

Egyptians.

1 Nephi 4:4

Now when I had spoken these words, they were yet wroth, and did still continue to murmur; nevertheless

they did follow me up until we came without the walls of Jerusalem.

1 Nephi 4:5

And it was by night; and I caused that they should hide themselves without the walls. And after they had hid

themselves, I, Nephi, crept into the city and went forth towards the house of Laban.

1 Nephi 4:6


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 14



Top




Page No 17


And I was led by the Spirit, not knowing beforehand the things which I should do.

1 Nephi 4:7

Nevertheless I went forth, and as I came near unto the house of Laban I beheld a man, and he had fallen to the

earth before me, for he was drunken with wine.

1 Nephi 4:8

And when I came to him I found that it was Laban.

1 Nephi 4:9

And I beheld his sword, and I drew it forth from the sheath thereof; and the hilt thereof was of pure gold, and

the workmanship thereof was exceedingly fine, and I saw that the blade thereof was of the most precious

steel.

1 Nephi 4:10

And it came to pass that I was constrained by the Spirit that I should kill Laban; but I said in my heart: Never

at any time have I shed the blood of man. And I shrunk and would that I might not slay him.

1 Nephi 4:11

And the Spirit said unto me again: Behold the Lord hath delivered him into thy hands. Yea, and I also knew

that he had sought to take away mine own life; yea, and he would not hearken unto the commandments of the

Lord; and he also had taken away our property.

1 Nephi 4:12

And it came to pass that the Spirit said unto me again: Slay him, for the Lord hath delivered him into thy

hands;

1 Nephi 4:13

Behold the Lord slayeth the wicked to bring forth his righteous purposes. It is better that one man should

perish than that a nation should dwindle and perish in unbelief.

1 Nephi 4:14

And now, when I, Nephi, had heard these words, I remembered the words of the Lord which he spake unto

me in the wilderness, saying that: Inasmuch as thy seed shall keep my commandments, they shall prosper in

the land of promise.

1 Nephi 4:15

Yea, and I also thought that they could not keep the commandments of the Lord according to the law of

Moses, save they should have the law.

1 Nephi 4:16

And I also knew that the law was engraven upon the plates of brass.

1 Nephi 4:17

And again, I knew that the Lord had delivered Laban into my hands for this causethat I might obtain the

records according to his commandments.

1 Nephi 4:18

Therefore I did obey the voice of the Spirit, and took Laban by the hair of the head, and I smote off his head

with his own sword.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 15



Top




Page No 18


1 Nephi 4:19

And after I had smitten off his head with his own sword, I took the garments of Laban and put them upon

mine own body; yea, even every whit; and I did gird on his armor about my loins.

1 Nephi 4:20

And after I had done this, I went forth unto the treasury of Laban. And as I went forth towards the treasury of

Laban, behold, I saw the servant of Laban who had the keys of the treasury. And I commanded him in the

voice of Laban, that he should go with me into the treasury.

1 Nephi 4:21

And he supposed me to be his master, Laban, for he beheld the garments and also the sword girded about my

loins.

1 Nephi 4:22

And he spake unto me concerning the elders of the Jews, he knowing that his master, Laban, had been out by

night among them.

1 Nephi 4:23

And I spake unto him as if it had been Laban.

1 Nephi 4:24

And I also spake unto him that I should carry the engravings, which were upon the plates of brass, to my

elder brethren, who were without the walls.

1 Nephi 4:25

And I also bade him that he should follow me.

1 Nephi 4:26

And he, supposing that I spake of the brethren of the church, and that I was truly that Laban whom I had

slain, wherefore he did follow me.

1 Nephi 4:27

And he spake unto me many times concerning the elders of the Jews, as I went forth unto my brethren, who

were without the walls.

1 Nephi 4:28

And it came to pass that when Laman saw me he was exceedingly frightened, and also Lemuel and Sam. And

they fled from before my presence; for they supposed it was Laban, and that he had slain me and had sought

to take away their lives also.

1 Nephi 4:29

And it came to pass that I called after them, and they did hear me; wherefore they did cease to flee from my

presence.

1 Nephi 4:30

And it came to pass that when the servant of Laban beheld my brethren he began to tremble, and was about to

flee from before me and return to the city of Jerusalem.

1 Nephi 4:31

And now I, Nephi, being a man large in stature, and also having received much strength of the Lord, therefore

I did seize upon the servant of Laban, and held him, that he should not flee.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 16



Top




Page No 19


1 Nephi 4:32

And it came to pass that I spake with him, that if he would hearken unto my words, as the Lord liveth, and as

I live, even so that if he would hearken unto our words, we would spare his life.

1 Nephi 4:33

And I spake unto him, even with an oath, that he need not fear; that he should be a free man like unto us if he

would go down in the wilderness with us.

1 Nephi 4:34

And I also spake unto him, saying: Surely the Lord hath commanded us to do this thing; and shall we not be

diligent in keeping the commandments of the Lord? Therefore, if thou wilt go down into the wilderness to my

father thou shalt have place with us.

1 Nephi 4:35

And it came to pass that Zoram did take courage at the words which I spake. Now Zoram was the name of the

servant; and he promised that he would go down into the wilderness unto our father. Yea, and he also made

an oath unto us that he would tarry with us from that time forth.

1 Nephi 4:36

Now we were desirous that he should tarry with us for this cause, that the Jews might not know concerning

our flight into the wilderness, lest they should pursue us and destroy us.

1 Nephi 4:37

And it came to pass that when Zoram had made an oath unto us, our fears did cease concerning him.

1 Nephi 4:38

And it came to pass that we took the plates of brass and the servant of Laban, and departed into the

wilderness, and journeyed unto the tent of our father.

1 Nephi 5

Chapter 5

1 Nephi 5:1

And it came to pass that after we had come down into the wilderness unto our father, behold, he was filled

with joy, and also my mother, Sariah, was exceedingly glad, for she truly had mourned because of us.

1 Nephi 5:2

For she had supposed that we had perished in the wilderness; and she also had complained against my father,

telling him that he was a visionary man; saying: Behold thou hast led us forth from the land of our

inheritance, and my sons are no more, and we perish in the wilderness.

1 Nephi 5:3

And after this manner of language had my mother complained against my father.

1 Nephi 5:4

And it had come to pass that my father spake unto her, saying: I know that I am a visionary man; for if I had

not seen the things of God in a vision I should not have known the goodness of God, but had tarried at

Jerusalem, and had perished with my brethren.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 17



Top




Page No 20


1 Nephi 5:5

But behold, I have obtained a land of promise, in the which things I do rejoice; yea, and I know that the Lord

will deliver my sons out of the hands of Laban, and bring them down again unto us in the wilderness.

1 Nephi 5:6

And after this manner of language did my father, Lehi, comfort my mother, Sariah, concerning us, while we

journeyed in the wilderness up to the land of Jerusalem, to obtain the record of the Jews.

1 Nephi 5:7

And when we had returned to the tent of my father, behold their joy was full, and my mother was comforted.

1 Nephi 5:8

And she spake, saying: Now I know of a surety that the Lord hath commanded my husband to flee into the

wilderness; yea, and I also know of a surety that the Lord hath protected my sons, and delivered them out of

the hands of Laban, and given them power whereby they could accomplish the thing which the Lord hath

commanded them. And after this manner of language did she speak.

1 Nephi 5:9

And it came to pass that they did rejoice exceedingly, and did offer sacrifice and burnt offerings unto the

Lord; and they gave thanks unto the God of Israel.

1 Nephi 5:10

And after they had given thanks unto the God of Israel, my father, Lehi, took the records which were

engraven upon the plates of brass, and he did search them from the beginning.

1 Nephi 5:11

And he beheld that they did contain the five books of Moses, which gave an account of the creation of the

world, and also of Adam and Eve, who were our first parents;

1 Nephi 5:12

And also a record of the Jews from the beginning, even down to the commencement of the reign of Zedekiah,

king of Judah;

1 Nephi 5:13

And also the prophecies of the holy prophets, from the beginning, even down to the commencement of the

reign of Zedekiah; and also many prophecies which have been spoken by the mouth of Jeremiah.

1 Nephi 5:14

And it came to pass that my father, Lehi, also found upon the plates of brass a genealogy of his fathers;

wherefore he knew that he was a descendant of Joseph; yea, even that Joseph who was the son of Jacob, who

was sold into Egypt, and who was preserved by the hand of the Lord, that he might preserve his father, Jacob,

and all his household from perishing with famine.

1 Nephi 5:15

And they were also led out of captivity and out of the land of Egypt, by that same God who had preserved

them.

1 Nephi 5:16

And thus my father, Lehi, did discover the genealogy of his fathers. And Laban also was a descendant of

Joseph, wherefore he and his fathers had kept the records.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 18



Top




Page No 21


1 Nephi 5:17

And now when my father saw all these things, he was filled with the Spirit, and began to prophesy

concerning his seed

1 Nephi 5:18

That these plates of brass should go forth unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people who were of his

seed.

1 Nephi 5:19

Wherefore, he said that these plates of brass should never perish; neither should they be dimmed any more by

time. And he prophesied many things concerning his seed.

1 Nephi 5:20

And it came to pass that thus far I and my father had kept the commandments wherewith the Lord had

commanded us.

1 Nephi 5:21

And we had obtained the records which the Lord had commanded us, and searched them and found that they

were desirable; yea, even of great worth unto us, insomuch that we could preserve the commandments of the

Lord unto our children.

1 Nephi 5:22

Wherefore, it was wisdom in the Lord that we should carry them with us, as we journeyed in the wilderness

towards the land of promise.

1 Nephi 6

Chapter 6

1 Nephi 6:1

And now I, Nephi, do not give the genealogy of my fathers in this part of my record; neither at any time shall

I give it after upon these plates which I am writing; for it is given in the record which has been kept by my

father; wherefore, I do not write it in this work.

1 Nephi 6:2

For it sufficeth me to say that we are descendants of Joseph.

1 Nephi 6:3

And it mattereth not to me that I am particular to give a full account of all the things of my father, for they

cannot be written upon these plates, for I desire the room that I may write of the things of God.

1 Nephi 6:4

For the fulness of mine intent is that I may persuade men to come unto the God of Abraham, and the God of

Isaac, and the God of Jacob, and be saved.

1 Nephi 6:5

Wherefore, the things which are pleasing unto the world I do not write, but the things which are pleasing unto

God and unto those who are not of the world.

1 Nephi 6:6


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 19



Top




Page No 22


Wherefore, I shall give commandment unto my seed, that they shall not occupy these plates with things

which are not of worth unto the children of men.

1 Nephi 7

Chapter 7

1 Nephi 7:1

And now I would that ye might know, that after my father, Lehi, had made an end of prophesying concerning

his seed, it came to pass that the Lord spake unto him again, saying that it was not meet for him, Lehi, that he

should take his family into the wilderness alone; but that his sons should take daughters to wife, that they

might raise up seed unto the Lord in the land of promise.

1 Nephi 7:2

And it came to pass that the Lord commanded him that I, Nephi, and my brethren, should again return unto

the land of Jerusalem, and bring down Ishmael and his family into the wilderness.

1 Nephi 7:3

And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did again, with my brethren, go forth into the wilderness to go up to

Jerusalem.

1 Nephi 7:4

And it came to pass that we went up unto the house of Ishmael, and we did gain favor in the sight of Ishmael,

insomuch that we did speak unto him the words of the Lord.

1 Nephi 7:5

And it came to pass that the Lord did soften the heart of Ishmael, and also his household, insomuch that they

took their journey with us down into the wilderness to the tent of our father.

1 Nephi 7:6

And it came to pass that as we journeyed in the wilderness, behold Laman and Lemuel, and two of the

daughters of Ishmael, and the two sons of Ishmael and their families, did rebel against us; yea, against me,

Nephi, and Sam, and their father, Ishmael, and his wife, and his three other daughters.

1 Nephi 7:7

And it came to pass in the which rebellion, they were desirous to return unto the land of Jerusalem.

1 Nephi 7:8

And now I, Nephi, being grieved for the hardness of their hearts, therefore I spake unto them, saying, yea,

even unto Laman and unto Lemuel: Behold ye are mine elder brethren, and how is it that ye are so hard in

your hearts, and so blind in your minds, that ye have need that I, your younger brother, should speak unto

you, yea, and set an example for you?

1 Nephi 7:9

How is it that ye have not hearkened unto the word of the Lord?

1 Nephi 7:10

How is it that ye have forgotten that ye have seen an angel of the Lord?

1 Nephi 7:11


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 20



Top




Page No 23


Yea, and how is it that ye have forgotten what great things the Lord hath done for us, in delivering us out of

the hands of Laban, and also that we should obtain the record?

1 Nephi 7:12

Yea, and how is it that ye have forgotten that the Lord is able to do all things according to his will, for the

children of men, if it so be that they exercise faith in him? Wherefore, let us be faithful to him.

1 Nephi 7:13

And if it so be that we are faithful to him, we shall obtain the land of promise; and ye shall know at some

future period that the word of the Lord shall be fulfilled concerning the destruction of Jerusalem; for all

things which the Lord hath spoken concerning the destruction of Jerusalem must be fulfilled.

1 Nephi 7:14

For behold, the Spirit of the Lord ceaseth soon to strive with them; for behold, they have rejected the

prophets, and Jeremiah have they cast into prison. And they have sought to take away the life of my father,

insomuch that they have driven him out of the land.

1 Nephi 7:15

Now behold, I say unto you that if ye will return unto Jerusalem ye shall also perish with them. And now, if

ye have choice, go up to the land, and remember the words which I speak unto you, that if ye go ye will also

perish; for thus the Spirit of the Lord constraineth me that I should speak.

1 Nephi 7:16

And it came to pass that when I, Nephi, had spoken these words unto my brethren, they were angry with me.

And it came to pass that they did lay their hands upon me, for behold, they were exceedingly wroth, and they

did bind me with cords, for they sought to take away my life, that they might leave me in the wilderness to be

devoured by wild beasts.

1 Nephi 7:17

But it came to pass that I prayed unto the Lord, saying: O Lord, according to my faith which is in thee, wilt

thou deliver me from the hands of my brethren; yea, even give me strength that I may burst these bands with

which I am bound.

1 Nephi 7:18

And it came to pass that when I had said these words, behold, the bands were loosed from off my hands and

feet, and I stood before my brethren, and I spake unto them again.

1 Nephi 7:19

And it came to pass that they were angry with me again, and sought to lay hands upon me; but behold, one of

the daughters of Ishmael, yea, and also her mother, and one of the sons of Ishmael, did plead with my

brethren, insomuch that they did soften their hearts; and they did cease striving to take away my life.

1 Nephi 7:20

And it came to pass that they were sorrowful, because of their wickedness, insomuch that they did bow down

before me, and did plead with me that I would forgive them of the thing that they had done against me.

1 Nephi 7:21

And it came to pass that I did frankly forgive them all that they had done, and I did exhort them that they

would pray unto the Lord their God for forgiveness. And it came to pass that they did so. And after they had

done praying unto the Lord we did again travel on our journey towards the tent of our father.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 21



Top




Page No 24


1 Nephi 7:22

And it came to pass that we did come down unto the tent of our father. And after I and my brethren and all

the house of Ishmael had come down unto the tent of my father, they did give thanks unto the Lord their God;

and they did offer sacrifice and burnt offerings unto him.

1 Nephi 8

Chapter 8

1 Nephi 8:1

And it came to pass that we had gathered together all manner of seeds of every kind, both of grain of every

kind, and also of the seeds of fruit of every kind.

1 Nephi 8:2

And it came to pass that while my father tarried in the wilderness he spake unto us, saying: Behold, I have

dreamed a dream; or, in other words, I have seen a vision.

1 Nephi 8:3

And behold, because of the thing which I have seen, I have reason to rejoice in the Lord because of Nephi

and also of Sam; for I have reason to suppose that they, and also many of their seed, will be saved.

1 Nephi 8:4

But behold, Laman and Lemuel, I fear exceedingly because of you; for behold, methought I saw in my

dream, a dark and dreary wilderness.

1 Nephi 8:5

And it came to pass that I saw a man, and he was dressed in a white robe; and he came and stood before me.

1 Nephi 8:6

And it came to pass that he spake unto me, and bade me follow him.

1 Nephi 8:7

And it came to pass that as I followed him I beheld myself that I was in a dark and dreary waste.

1 Nephi 8:8

And after I had traveled for the space of many hours in darkness, I began to pray unto the Lord that he would

have mercy on me, according to the multitude of his tender mercies.

1 Nephi 8:9

And it came to pass after I had prayed unto the Lord I beheld a large and spacious field.

1 Nephi 8:10

And it came to pass that I beheld a tree, whose fruit was desirable to make one happy.

1 Nephi 8:11

And it came to pass that I did go forth and partake of the fruit thereof; and I beheld that it was most sweet,

above all that I ever before tasted. Yea, and I beheld that the fruit thereof was white, to exceed all the

whiteness that I had ever seen.

1 Nephi 8:12


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 22



Top




Page No 25


And as I partook of the fruit thereof it filled my soul with exceedingly great joy; wherefore, I began to be

desirous that my family should partake of it also; for I knew that it was desirable above all other fruit.

1 Nephi 8:13

And as I cast my eyes round about, that perhaps I might discover my family also, I beheld a river of water;

and it ran along, and it was near the tree of which I was partaking the fruit.

1 Nephi 8:14

And I looked to behold from whence it came; and I saw the head thereof a little way off; and at the head

thereof I beheld your mother Sariah, and Sam, and Nephi; and they stood as if they knew not whither they

should go.

1 Nephi 8:15

And it came to pass that I beckoned unto them; and I also did say unto them with a loud voice that they

should come unto me, and partake of the fruit, which was desirable above all other fruit.

1 Nephi 8:16

And it came to pass that they did come unto me and partake of the fruit also.

1 Nephi 8:17

And it came to pass that I was desirous that Laman and Lemuel should come and partake of the fruit also;

wherefore, I cast mine eyes towards the head of the river, that perhaps I might see them.

1 Nephi 8:18

And it came to pass that I saw them, but they would not come unto me and partake of the fruit.

1 Nephi 8:19

And I beheld a rod of iron, and it extended along the bank of the river, and led to the tree by which I stood.

1 Nephi 8:20

And I also beheld a strait and narrow path, which came along by the rod of iron, even to the tree by which I

stood; and it also led by the head of the fountain, unto a large and spacious field, as if it had been a world.

1 Nephi 8:21

And I saw numberless concourses of people, many of whom were pressing forward, that they might obtain

the path which led unto the tree by which I stood.

1 Nephi 8:22

And it came to pass that they did come forth, and commence in the path which led to the tree.

1 Nephi 8:23

And it came to pass that there arose a mist of darkness; yea, even an exceedingly great mist of darkness,

insomuch that they who had commenced in the path did lose their way, that they wandered off and were lost.

1 Nephi 8:24

And it came to pass that I beheld others pressing forward, and they came forth and caught hold of the end of

the rod of iron; and they did press forward through the mist of darkness, clinging to the rod of iron, even until

they did come forth and partake of the fruit of the tree.

1 Nephi 8:25

And after they had partaken of the fruit of the tree they did cast their eyes about as if they were ashamed.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 23



Top




Page No 26


1 Nephi 8:26

And I also cast my eyes round about, and beheld, on the other side of the river of water, a great and spacious

building; and it stood as it were in the air, high above the earth.

1 Nephi 8:27

And it was filled with people, both old and young, both male and female; and their manner of dress was

exceedingly fine; and they were in the attitude of mocking and pointing their fingers towards those who had

come at and were partaking of the fruit.

1 Nephi 8:28

And after they had tasted of the fruit they were ashamed, because of those that were scoffing at them; and

they fell away into forbidden paths and were lost.

1 Nephi 8:29

And now I, Nephi, do not speak all the words of my father.

1 Nephi 8:30

But, to be short in writing, behold, he saw other multitudes pressing forward; and they came and caught hold

of the end of the rod of iron; and they did press their way forward, continually holding fast to the rod of iron,

until they came forth and fell down and partook of the fruit of the tree.

1 Nephi 8:31

And he also saw other multitudes feeling their way towards that great and spacious building.

1 Nephi 8:32

And it came to pass that many were drowned in the depths of the fountain; and many were lost from his view,

wandering in strange roads.

1 Nephi 8:33

And great was the multitude that did enter into that strange building. And after they did enter into that

building they did point the finger of scorn at me and those that were partaking of the fruit also; but we heeded

them not.

1 Nephi 8:34

These are the words of my father: For as many as heeded them, had fallen away.

1 Nephi 8:35

And Laman and Lemuel partook not of the fruit, said my father.

1 Nephi 8:36

And it came to pass after my father had spoken all the words of his dream or vision, which were many, he

said unto us, because of these things which he saw in a vision, he exceedingly feared for Laman and Lemuel;

yea, he feared lest they should be cast off from the presence of the Lord.

1 Nephi 8:37

And he did exhort them then with all the feeling of a tender parent, that they would hearken to his words, that

perhaps the Lord would be merciful to them, and not cast them off; yea, my father did preach unto them.

1 Nephi 8:38

And after he had preached unto them, and also prophesied unto them of many things, he bade them to keep

the commandments of the Lord; and he did cease speaking unto them.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 24



Top




Page No 27


1 Nephi 9

Chapter 9

1 Nephi 9:1

And all these things did my father see, and hear, and speak, as he dwelt in a tent, in the valley of Lemuel, and

also a great many more things, which cannot be written upon these plates.

1 Nephi 9:2

And now, as I have spoken concerning these plates, behold they are not the plates upon which I make a full

account of the history of my people; for the plates upon which I make a full account of my people I have

given the name of Nephi; wherefore, they are called the plates of Nephi, after mine own name; and these

plates also are called the plates of Nephi.

1 Nephi 9:3

Nevertheless, I have received a commandment of the Lord that I should make these plates, for the special

purpose that there should be an account engraven of the ministry of my people.

1 Nephi 9:4

Upon the other plates should be engraven an account of the reign of the kings, and the wars and contentions

of my people; wherefore these plates are for the more part of the ministry; and the other plates are for the

more part of the reign of the kings and the wars and contentions of my people.

1 Nephi 9:5

Wherefore, the Lord hath commanded me to make these plates for a wise purpose in him, which purpose I

know not.

1 Nephi 9:6

But the Lord knoweth all things from the beginning; wherefore, he prepareth a way to accomplish all his

works among the children of men; for behold, he hath all power unto the fulfilling of all his words. And thus

it is. Amen.

1 Nephi 10

Chapter 10

1 Nephi 10:1

And now I, Nephi, proceed to give an account upon these plates of my proceedings, and my reign and

ministry; wherefore, to proceed with mine account, I must speak somewhat of the things of my father, and

also of my brethren.

1 Nephi 10:2

For behold, it came to pass after my father had made an end of speaking the words of his dream, and also of

exhorting them to all diligence, he spake unto them concerning the Jews

1 Nephi 10:3

That after they should be destroyed, even that great city Jerusalem, and many be carried away captive into

Babylon, according to the own due time of the Lord, they should return again, yea, even be brought back out

of captivity; and after they should be brought back out of captivity they should possess again the land of their

inheritance.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 25



Top




Page No 28


1 Nephi 10:4

Yea, even six hundred years from the time that my father left Jerusalem, a prophet would the Lord God raise

up among the Jewseven a Messiah, or, in other words, a Savior of the world.

1 Nephi 10:5

And he also spake concerning the prophets, how great a number had testified of these things, concerning this

Messiah, of whom he had spoken, or this Redeemer of the world.

1 Nephi 10:6

Wherefore, all mankind were in a lost and in a fallen state, and ever would be save they should rely on this

Redeemer.

1 Nephi 10:7

And he spake also concerning a prophet who should come before the Messiah, to prepare the way of the

Lord

1 Nephi 10:8

Yea, even he should go forth and cry in the wilderness: Prepare ye the way of the Lord, and make his paths

straight; for there standeth one among you whom ye know not; and he is mightier than I, whose shoe's latchet

I am not worthy to unloose. And much spake my father concerning this thing.

1 Nephi 10:9

And my father said he should baptize in Bethabara, beyond Jordan; and he also said he should baptize with

water; even that he should baptize the Messiah with water.

1 Nephi 10:10

And after he had baptized the Messiah with water, he should behold and bear record that he had baptized the

Lamb of God, who should take away the sins of the world.

1 Nephi 10:11

And it came to pass after my father had spoken these words he spake unto my brethren concerning the gospel

which should be preached among the Jews, and also concerning the dwindling of the Jews in unbelief. And

after they had slain the Messiah, who should come, and after he had been slain he should rise from the dead,

and should make himself manifest, by the Holy Ghost, unto the Gentiles.

1 Nephi 10:12

Yea, even my father spake much concerning the Gentiles, and also concerning the house of Israel, that they

should be compared like unto an olivetree, whose branches should be broken off and should be scattered

upon all the face of the earth.

1 Nephi 10:13

Wherefore, he said it must needs be that we should be led with one accord into the land of promise, unto the

fulfilling of the word of the Lord, that we should be scattered upon all the face of the earth.

1 Nephi 10:14

And after the house of Israel should be scattered they should be gathered together again; or, in fine, after the

Gentiles had received the fulness of the Gospel, the natural branches of the olivetree, or the remnants of the

house of Israel, should be grafted in, or come to the knowledge of the true Messiah, their Lord and their

Redeemer.

1 Nephi 10:15


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 26



Top




Page No 29


And after this manner of language did my father prophesy and speak unto my brethren, and also many more

things which I do not write in this book; for I have written as many of them as were expedient for me in mine

other book.

1 Nephi 10:16

And all these things, of which I have spoken, were done as my father dwelt in a tent, in the valley of Lemuel.

1 Nephi 10:17

And it came to pass after I, Nephi, having heard all the words of my father, concerning the things which he

saw in a vision, and also the things which he spake by the power of the Holy Ghost, which power he received

by faith on the Son of Godand the Son of God was the Messiah who should comeI, Nephi, was desirous

also that I might see, and hear, and know of these things, by the power of the Holy Ghost, which is the gift of

God unto all those who diligently seek him, as well in times of old as in the time that he should manifest

himself unto the children of men.

1 Nephi 10:18

For he is the same yesterday, today, and forever; and the way is prepared for all men from the foundation of

the world, if it so be that they repent and come unto him.

1 Nephi 10:19

For he that diligently seeketh shall find; and the mysteries of God shall be unfolded unto them, by the power

of the Holy Ghost, as well in these times as in times of old, and as well in times of old as in times to come;

wherefore, the course of the Lord is one eternal round.

1 Nephi 10:20

Therefore remember, O man, for all thy doings thou shalt be brought into judgment.

1 Nephi 10:21

Wherefore, if ye have sought to do wickedly in the days of your probation, then ye are found unclean before

the judgmentseat of God; and no unclean thing can dwell with God; wherefore, ye must be cast off forever.

1 Nephi 10:22

And the Holy Ghost giveth authority that I should speak these things, and deny them not.

1 Nephi 11

Chapter 11

1 Nephi 11:1

For it came to pass after I had desired to know the things that my father had seen, and believing that the Lord

was able to make them known unto me, as I sat pondering in mine heart I was caught away in the Spirit of the

Lord, yea, into an exceedingly high mountain, which I never had before seen, and upon which I never had

before set my foot.

1 Nephi 11:2

And the Spirit said unto me: Behold, what desirest thou?

1 Nephi 11:3

And I said: I desire to behold the things which my father saw.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 27



Top




Page No 30


1 Nephi 11:4

And the Spirit said unto me: Believest thou that thy father saw the tree of which he hath spoken?

1 Nephi 11:5

And I said: Yea, thou knowest that I believe all the words of my father.

1 Nephi 11:6

And when I had spoken these words, the Spirit cried with a loud voice, saying: Hosanna to the Lord, the most

high God; for he is God over all the earth, yea, even above all. And blessed art thou, Nephi, because thou

believest in the Son of the most high God; wherefore, thou shalt behold the things which thou hast desired.

1 Nephi 11:7

And behold this thing shall be given unto thee for a sign, that after thou hast beheld the tree which bore the

fruit which thy father tasted, thou shalt also behold a man descending out of heaven, and him shall ye

witness; and after ye have witnessed him ye shall bear record that it is the Son of God.

1 Nephi 11:8

And it came to pass that the Spirit said unto me: Look! And I looked and beheld a tree; and it was like unto

the tree which my father had seen; and the beauty thereof was far beyond, yea, exceeding of all beauty; and

the whiteness thereof did exceed the whiteness of the driven snow.

1 Nephi 11:9

And it came to pass after I had seen the tree, I said unto the Spirit: I behold thou hast shown unto me the tree

which is precious above all.

1 Nephi 11:10

And he said unto me: What desirest thou?

1 Nephi 11:11

And I said unto him: To know the interpretation thereoffor I spake unto him as a man speaketh; for I

beheld that he was in the form of a man; yet nevertheless, I knew that it was the Spirit of the Lord; and he

spake unto me as a man speaketh with another.

1 Nephi 11:12

And it came to pass that he said unto me: Look! And I looked as if to look upon him, and I saw him not; for

he had gone from before my presence.

1 Nephi 11:13

And it came to pass that I looked and beheld the great city of Jerusalem, and also other cities. And I beheld

the city of Nazareth; and in the city of Nazareth I beheld a virgin, and she was exceedingly fair and white.

1 Nephi 11:14

And it came to pass that I saw the heavens open; and an angel came down and stood before me; and he said

unto me: Nephi, what beholdest thou?

1 Nephi 11:15

And I said unto him: A virgin, most beautiful and fair above all other virgins.

1 Nephi 11:16

And he said unto me: Knowest thou the condescension of God?


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 28



Top




Page No 31


1 Nephi 11:17

And I said unto him: I know that he loveth his children; nevertheless, I do not know the meaning of all things.

1 Nephi 11:18

And he said unto me: Behold, the virgin whom thou seest is the mother of the Son of God, after the manner

of the flesh.

1 Nephi 11:19

And it came to pass that I beheld that she was carried away in the Spirit; and after she had been carried away

in the Spirit for the space of a time the angel spake unto me, saying: Look!

1 Nephi 11:20

And I looked and beheld the virgin again, bearing a child in her arms.

1 Nephi 11:21

And the angel said unto me: Behold the Lamb of God, yea, even the Son of the Eternal Father! Knowest thou

the meaning of the tree which thy father saw?

1 Nephi 11:22

And I answered him, saying: Yea, it is the love of God, which sheddeth itself abroad in the hearts of the

children of men; wherefore, it is the most desirable above all things.

1 Nephi 11:23

And he spake unto me, saying: Yea, and the most joyous to the soul.

1 Nephi 11:24

And after he had said these words, he said unto me: Look! And I looked, and I beheld the Son of God going

forth among the children of men; and I saw many fall down at his feet and worship him.

1 Nephi 11:25

And it came to pass that I beheld that the rod of iron, which my father had seen, was the word of God, which

led to the fountain of living waters, or to the tree of life; which waters are a representation of the love of God;

and I also beheld that the tree of life was a representation of the love of God.

1 Nephi 11:26

And the angel said unto me again: Look and behold the condescension of God!

1 Nephi 11:27

And I looked and beheld the Redeemer of the world, of whom my father had spoken; and I also beheld the

prophet who should prepare the way before him. And the Lamb of God went forth and was baptized of him;

and after he was baptized, I beheld the heavens open, and the Holy Ghost come down out of heaven and

abide upon him in the form of a dove.

1 Nephi 11:28

And I beheld that he went forth ministering unto the people, in power and great glory; and the multitudes

were gathered together to hear him; and I beheld that they cast him out from among them.

1 Nephi 11:29

And I also beheld twelve others following him. And it came to pass that they were carried away in the Spirit

from before my face, and I saw them not.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 29



Top




Page No 32


1 Nephi 11:30

And it came to pass that the angel spake unto me again, saying: Look! And I looked, and I beheld the heavens

open again, and I saw angels descending upon the children of men; and they did minister unto them.

1 Nephi 11:31

And he spake unto me again, saying: Look! And I looked, and I beheld the Lamb of God going forth among

the children of men. And I beheld multitudes of people who were sick, and who were afflicted with all

manner of diseases, and with devils and unclean spirits; and the angel spake and showed all these things unto

me. And they were healed by the power of the Lamb of God; and the devils and the unclean spirits were cast

out.

1 Nephi 11:32

And it came to pass that the angel spake unto me again, saying: Look! And I looked and beheld the Lamb of

God, that he was taken by the people; yea, the Son of the everlasting God was judged of the world; and I saw

and bear record.

1 Nephi 11:33

And I, Nephi, saw that he was lifted up upon the cross and slain for the sins of the world.

1 Nephi 11:34

And after he was slain I saw the multitudes of the earth, that they were gathered together to fight against the

apostles of the Lamb; for thus were the twelve called by the angel of the Lord.

1 Nephi 11:35

And the multitude of the earth was gathered together; and I beheld that they were in a large and spacious

building, like unto the building which my father saw. And the angel of the Lord spake unto me again, saying:

Behold the world and the wisdom thereof; yea, behold the house of Israel hath gathered together to fight

against the twelve apostles of the Lamb.

1 Nephi 11:36

And it came to pass that I saw and bear record, that the great and spacious building was the pride of the

world; and it fell, and the fall thereof was exceedingly great. And the angel of the Lord spake unto me again,

saying: Thus shall be the destruction of all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, that shall fight against the

twelve apostles of the Lamb.

1 Nephi 12

Chapter 12

1 Nephi 12:1

And it came to pass that the angel said unto me: Look, and behold thy seed, and also the seed of thy brethren.

And I looked and beheld the land of promise; and I beheld multitudes of people, yea, even as it were in

number as many as the sand of the sea.

1 Nephi 12:2

And it came to pass that I beheld multitudes gathered together to battle, one against the other; and I beheld

wars, and rumors of wars, and great slaughters with the sword among my people.

1 Nephi 12:3

And it came to pass that I beheld many generations pass away, after the manner of wars and contentions in


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 30



Top




Page No 33


the land; and I beheld many cities, yea, even that I did not number them.

1 Nephi 12:4

And it came to pass that I saw a mist of darkness on the face of the land of promise; and I saw lightnings, and

I heard thunderings, and earthquakes, and all manner of tumultuous noises; and I saw the earth and the rocks,

that they rent; and I saw mountains tumbling into pieces; and I saw the plains of the earth, that they were

broken up; and I saw many cities that they were sunk; and I saw many that they were burned with fire; and I

saw many that did tumble to the earth, because of the quaking thereof.

1 Nephi 12:5

And it came to pass after I saw these things, I saw the vapor of darkness, that it passed from off the face of

the earth; and behold, I saw multitudes who had not fallen because of the great and terrible judgments of the

Lord.

1 Nephi 12:6

And I saw the heavens open, and the Lamb of God descending out of heaven; and he came down and showed

himself unto them.

1 Nephi 12:7

And I also saw and bear record that the Holy Ghost fell upon twelve others; and they were ordained of God,

and chosen.

1 Nephi 12:8

And the angel spake unto me, saying: Behold the twelve disciples of the Lamb, who are chosen to minister

unto thy seed.

1 Nephi 12:9

And he said unto me: Thou rememberest the twelve apostles of the Lamb? Behold they are they who shall

judge the twelve tribes of Israel; wherefore, the twelve ministers of thy seed shall be judged of them; for ye

are of the house of Israel.

1 Nephi 12:10

And these twelve ministers whom thou beholdest shall judge thy seed. And, behold, they are righteous

forever; for because of their faith in the Lamb of God their garments are made white in his blood.

1 Nephi 12:11

And the angel said unto me: Look! And I looked, and beheld three generations pass away in righteousness;

and their garments were white even like unto the Lamb of God. And the angel said unto me: These are made

white in the blood of the Lamb, because of their faith in him.

1 Nephi 12:12

And I, Nephi, also saw many of the fourth generation who passed away in righteousness.

1 Nephi 12:13

And it came to pass that I saw the multitudes of the earth gathered together.

1 Nephi 12:14

And the angel said unto me: Behold thy seed, and also the seed of thy brethren.

1 Nephi 12:15

And it came to pass that I looked and beheld the people of my seed gathered together in multitudes against


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 31



Top




Page No 34


the seed of my brethren; and they were gathered together to battle.

1 Nephi 12:16

And the angel spake unto me, saying: Behold the fountain of filthy water which thy father saw; yea, even the

river of which he spake; and the depths thereof are the depths of hell.

1 Nephi 12:17

And the mists of darkness are the temptations of the devil, which blindeth the eyes, and hardeneth the hearts

of the children of men, and leadeth them away into broad roads, that they perish and are lost.

1 Nephi 12:18

And the large and spacious building, which thy father saw, is vain imaginations and the pride of the children

of men. And a great and a terrible gulf divideth them; yea, even the word of the justice of the Eternal God,

and the Messiah who is the Lamb of God, of whom the Holy Ghost beareth record, from the beginning of the

world until this time, and from this time henceforth and forever.

1 Nephi 12:19

And while the angel spake these words, I beheld and saw that the seed of my brethren did contend against my

seed, according to the word of the angel; and because of the pride of my seed, and the temptations of the

devil, I beheld that the seed of my brethren did overpower the people of my seed.

1 Nephi 12:20

And it came to pass that I beheld, and saw the people of the seed of my brethren that they had overcome my

seed; and they went forth in multitudes upon the face of the land.

1 Nephi 12:21

And I saw them gathered together in multitudes; and I saw wars and rumors of wars among them; and in wars

and rumors of wars I saw many generations pass away.

1 Nephi 12:22

And the angel said unto me: Behold these shall dwindle in unbelief.

1 Nephi 12:23

And it came to pass that I beheld, after they had dwindled in unbelief they became a dark, and loathsome, and

a filthy people, full of idleness and all manner of abominations.

1 Nephi 13

Chapter 13

1 Nephi 13:1

And it came to pass that the angel spake unto me, saying: Look! And I looked and beheld many nations and

kingdoms.

1 Nephi 13:2

And the angel said unto me: What beholdest thou? And I said: I behold many nations and kingdoms.

1 Nephi 13:3

And he said unto me: These are the nations and kingdoms of the Gentiles.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 32



Top




Page No 35


1 Nephi 13:4

And it came to pass that I saw among the nations of the Gentiles the formation of a great church.

1 Nephi 13:5

And the angel said unto me: Behold the formation of a church which is most abominable above all other

churches, which slayeth the saints of God, yea, and tortureth them and bindeth them down, and yoketh them

with a yoke of iron, and bringeth them down into captivity.

1 Nephi 13:6

And it came to pass that I beheld this great and abominable church; and I saw the devil that he was the

founder of it.

1 Nephi 13:7

And I also saw gold, and silver, and silks, and scarlets, and finetwined linen, and all manner of precious

clothing; and I saw many harlots.

1 Nephi 13:8

And the angel spake unto me, saying: Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the

finetwined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable

church.

1 Nephi 13:9

And also for the praise of the world do they destroy the saints of God, and bring them down into captivity.

1 Nephi 13:10

And it came to pass that I looked and beheld many waters; and they divided the Gentiles from the seed of my

brethren.

1 Nephi 13:11

And it came to pass that the angel said unto me: Behold the wrath of God is upon the seed of thy brethren.

1 Nephi 13:12

And I looked and beheld a man among the Gentiles, who was separated from the seed of my brethren by the

many waters; and I beheld the Spirit of God, that it came down and wrought upon the man; and he went forth

upon the many waters, even unto the seed of my brethren, who were in the promised land.

1 Nephi 13:13

And it came to pass that I beheld the Spirit of God, that it wrought upon other Gentiles; and they went forth

out of captivity, upon the many waters.

1 Nephi 13:14

And it came to pass that I beheld many multitudes of the Gentiles upon the land of promise; and I beheld the

wrath of God, that it was upon the seed of my brethren; and they were scattered before the Gentiles and were

smitten.

1 Nephi 13:15

And I beheld the Spirit of the Lord, that it was upon the Gentiles, and they did prosper and obtain the land for

their inheritance; and I beheld that they were white, and exceedingly fair and beautiful, like unto my people

before they were slain.

1 Nephi 13:16


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 33



Top




Page No 36


And it came to pass that I, Nephi, beheld that the Gentiles who had gone forth out of captivity did humble

themselves before the Lord; and the power of the Lord was with them.

1 Nephi 13:17

And I beheld that their mother Gentiles were gathered together upon the waters, and upon the land also, to

battle against them.

1 Nephi 13:18

And I beheld that the power of God was with them, and also that the wrath of God was upon all those that

were gathered together against them to battle.

1 Nephi 13:19

And I, Nephi, beheld that the Gentiles that had gone out of captivity were delivered by the power of God out

of the hands of all other nations.

1 Nephi 13:20

And it came to pass that I, Nephi, beheld that they did prosper in the land; and I beheld a book, and it was

carried forth among them.

1 Nephi 13:21

And the angel said unto me: Knowest thou the meaning of the book?

1 Nephi 13:22

And I said unto him: I know not.

1 Nephi 13:23

And he said: Behold it proceedeth out of the mouth of a Jew. And I, Nephi, beheld it; and he said unto me:

The book that thou beholdest is a record of the Jews, which contains the covenants of the Lord, which he hath

made unto the house of Israel; and it also containeth many of the prophecies of the holy prophets; and it is a

record like unto the engravings which are upon the plates of brass, save there are not so many; nevertheless,

they contain the covenants of the Lord, which he hath made unto the house of Israel; wherefore, they are of

great worth unto the Gentiles.

1 Nephi 13:24

And the angel of the Lord said unto me: Thou hast beheld that the book proceeded forth from the mouth of a

Jew; and when it proceeded forth from the mouth of a Jew it contained the fulness of the gospel of the Lord,

of whom the twelve apostles bear record; and they bear record according to the truth which is in the Lamb of

God.

1 Nephi 13:25

Wherefore, these things go forth from the Jews in purity unto the Gentiles, according to the truth which is in

God.

1 Nephi 13:26

And after they go forth by the hand of the twelve apostles of the Lamb, from the Jews unto the Gentiles, thou

seest the formation of a great and abominable church, which is most abominable above all other churches; for

behold, they have taken away from the gospel of the Lamb many parts which are plain and most precious;

and also many covenants of the Lord have they taken away.

1 Nephi 13:27

And all this have they done that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 34



Top




Page No 37


and harden the hearts of the children of men.

1 Nephi 13:28

Wherefore, thou seest that after the book hath gone forth through the hands of the great and abominable

church, that there are many plain and precious things taken away from the book, which is the book of the

Lamb of God.

1 Nephi 13:29

And after these plain and precious things were taken away it goeth forth unto all the nations of the Gentiles;

and after it goeth forth unto all the nations of the Gentiles, yea, even across the many waters which thou hast

seen with the Gentiles which have gone forth out of captivity, thou seestbecause of the many plain and

precious things which have been taken out of the book, which were plain unto the understanding of the

children of men, according to the plainness which is in the Lamb of Godbecause of these things which are

taken away out of the gospel of the Lamb, an exceedingly great many do stumble, yea, insomuch that Satan

hath great power over them.

1 Nephi 13:30

Nevertheless, thou beholdest that the Gentiles who have gone forth out of captivity, and have been lifted up

by the power of God above all other nations, upon the face of the land which is choice above all other lands,

which is the land that the Lord God hath covenanted with thy father that his seed should have for the land of

their inheritance; wherefore, thou seest that the Lord God will not suffer that the Gentiles will utterly destroy

the mixture of thy seed, which are among thy brethren.

1 Nephi 13:31

Neither will he suffer that the Gentiles shall destroy the seed of thy brethren.

1 Nephi 13:32

Neither will the Lord God suffer that the Gentiles shall forever remain in that awful state of blindness, which

thou beholdest they are in, because of the plain and most precious parts of the gospel of the Lamb which have

been kept back by that abominable church, whose formation thou hast seen.

1 Nephi 13:33

Wherefore saith the Lamb of God: I will be merciful unto the Gentiles, unto the visiting of the remnant of the

house of Israel in great judgment.

1 Nephi 13:34

And it came to pass that the angel of the Lord spake unto me, saying: Behold, saith the Lamb of God, after I

have visited the remnant of the house of Israeland this remnant of whom I speak is the seed of thy

fatherwherefore, after I have visited them in judgment, and smitten them by the hand of the Gentiles, and

after the Gentiles do stumble exceedingly, because of the most plain and precious parts of the gospel of the

Lamb which have been kept back by that abominable church, which is the mother of harlots, saith the

LambI will be merciful unto the Gentiles in that day, insomuch that I will bring forth unto them, in mine

own power, much of my gospel, which shall be plain and precious, saith the Lamb.

1 Nephi 13:35

For, behold, saith the Lamb: I will manifest myself unto thy seed, that they shall write many things which I

shall minister unto them, which shall be plain and precious; and after thy seed shall be destroyed, and

dwindle in unbelief, and also the seed of thy brethren, behold, these things shall be hid up, to come forth unto

the Gentiles, by the gift and power of the Lamb.

1 Nephi 13:36


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 35



Top




Page No 38


And in them shall be written my gospel, saith the Lamb, and my rock and my salvation.

1 Nephi 13:37

And blessed are they who shall seek to bring forth my Zion at that day, for they shall have the gift and the

power of the Holy Ghost; and if they endure unto the end they shall be lifted up at the last day, and shall be

saved in the everlasting kingdom of the Lamb; and whoso shall publish peace, yea, tidings of great joy, how

beautiful upon the mountains shall they be.

1 Nephi 13:38

And it came to pass that I beheld the remnant of the seed of my brethren, and also the book of the Lamb of

God, which had proceeded forth from the mouth of the Jew, that it came forth from the Gentiles unto the

remnant of the seed of my brethren.

1 Nephi 13:39

And after it had come forth unto them I beheld other books, which came forth by the power of the Lamb,

from the Gentiles unto them, unto the convincing of the Gentiles and the remnant of the seed of my brethren,

and also the Jews who were scattered upon all the face of the earth, that the records of the prophets and of the

twelve apostles of the Lamb are true.

1 Nephi 13:40

And the angel spake unto me, saying: These last records, which thou hast seen among the Gentiles, shall

establish the truth of the first, which are of the twelve apostles of the Lamb, and shall make known the plain

and precious things which have been taken away from them; and shall make known to all kindreds, tongues,

and people, that the Lamb of God is the Son of the Eternal Father, and the Savior of the world; and that all

men must come unto him, or they cannot be saved.

1 Nephi 13:41

And they must come according to the words which shall be established by the mouth of the Lamb; and the

words of the Lamb shall be made known in the records of thy seed, as well as in the records of the twelve

apostles of the Lamb; wherefore they both shall be established in one; for there is one God and one Shepherd

over all the earth.

1 Nephi 13:42

And the time cometh that he shall manifest himself unto all nations, both unto the Jews and also unto the

Gentiles; and after he has manifested himself unto the Jews and also unto the Gentiles, then he shall manifest

himself unto the Gentiles and also unto the Jews, and the last shall be first, and the first shall be last.

1 Nephi 14

Chapter 14

1 Nephi 14:1

And it shall come to pass, that if the Gentiles shall hearken unto the Lamb of God in that day that he shall

manifest himself unto them in word, and also in power, in very deed, unto the taking away of their stumbling

blocks

1 Nephi 14:2

And harden not their hearts against the Lamb of God, they shall be numbered among the seed of thy father;

yea, they shall be numbered among the house of Israel; and they shall be a blessed people upon the promised

land forever; they shall be no more brought down into captivity; and the house of Israel shall no more be


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 36



Top




Page No 39


confounded.

1 Nephi 14:3

And that great pit, which hath been digged for them by that great and abominable church, which was founded

by the devil and his children, that he might lead away the souls of men down to hellyea, that great pit

which hath been digged for the destruction of men shall be filled by those who digged it, unto their utter

destruction, saith the Lamb of God; not the destruction of the soul, save it be the casting of it into that hell

which hath no end.

1 Nephi 14:4

For behold, this is according to the captivity of the devil, and also according to the justice of God, upon all

those who will work wickedness and abomination before him.

1 Nephi 14:5

And it came to pass that the angel spake unto me, Nephi, saying: Thou hast beheld that if the Gentiles repent

it shall be well with them; and thou also knowest concerning the covenants of the Lord unto the house of

Israel; and thou also hast heard that whoso repenteth not must perish.

1 Nephi 14:6

Therefore, wo be unto the Gentiles if it so be that they harden their hearts against the Lamb of God.

1 Nephi 14:7

For the time cometh, saith the Lamb of God, that I will work a great and a marvelous work among the

children of men; a work which shall be everlasting, either on the one hand or on the othereither to the

convincing of them unto peace and life eternal, or unto the deliverance of them to the hardness of their hearts

and the blindness of their minds unto their being brought down into captivity, and also into destruction, both

temporally and spiritually, according to the captivity of the devil, of which I have spoken.

1 Nephi 14:8

And it came to pass that when the angel had spoken these words, he said unto me: Rememberest thou the

covenants of the Father unto the house of Israel? I said unto him, Yea.

1 Nephi 14:9

And it came to pass that he said unto me: Look, and behold that great and abominable church, which is the

mother of abominations, whose founder is the devil.

1 Nephi 14:10

And he said unto me: Behold there are save two churches only; the one is the church of the Lamb of God, and

the other is the church of the devil; wherefore, whoso belongeth not to the church of the Lamb of God

belongeth to that great church, which is the mother of abominations; and she is the whore of all the earth.

1 Nephi 14:11

And it came to pass that I looked and beheld the whore of all the earth, and she sat upon many waters; and

she had dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people.

1 Nephi 14:12

And it came to pass that I beheld the church of the Lamb of God, and its numbers were few, because of the

wickedness and abominations of the whore who sat upon many waters; nevertheless, I beheld that the church

of the Lamb, who were the saints of God, were also upon all the face of the earth; and their dominions upon

the face of the earth were small, because of the wickedness of the great whore whom I saw.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 37



Top




Page No 40


1 Nephi 14:13

And it came to pass that I beheld that the great mother of abominations did gather together multitudes upon

the face of all the earth, among all the nations of the Gentiles, to fight against the Lamb of God.

1 Nephi 14:14

And it came to pass that I, Nephi, beheld the power of the Lamb of God, that it descended upon the saints of

the church of the Lamb, and upon the covenant people of the Lord, who were scattered upon all the face of

the earth; and they were armed with righteousness and with the power of God in great glory.

1 Nephi 14:15

And it came to pass that I beheld that the wrath of God was poured out upon that great and abominable

church, insomuch that there were wars and rumors of wars among all the nations and kindreds of the earth.

1 Nephi 14:16

And as there began to be wars and rumors of wars among all the nations which belonged to the mother of

abominations, the angel spake unto me, saying: Behold, the wrath of God is upon the mother of harlots; and

behold, thou seest all these things

1 Nephi 14:17

And when the day cometh that the wrath of God is poured out upon the mother of harlots, which is the great

and abominable church of all the earth, whose founder is the devil, then, at that day, the work of the Father

shall commence, in preparing the way for the fulfilling of his covenants, which he hath made to his people

who are of the house of Israel.

1 Nephi 14:18

And it came to pass that the angel spake unto me, saying: Look!

1 Nephi 14:19

And I looked and beheld a man, and he was dressed in a white robe.

1 Nephi 14:20

And the angel said unto me: Behold one of the twelve apostles of the Lamb.

1 Nephi 14:21

Behold, he shall see and write the remainder of these things; yea, and also many things which have been.

1 Nephi 14:22

And he shall also write concerning the end of the world.

1 Nephi 14:23

Wherefore, the things which he shall write are just and true; and behold they are written in the book which

thou beheld proceeding out of the mouth of the Jew; and at the time they proceeded out of the mouth of the

Jew, or, at the time the book proceeded out of the mouth of the Jew, the things which were written were plain

and pure, and most precious and easy to the understanding of all men.

1 Nephi 14:24

And behold, the things which this apostle of the Lamb shall write are many things which thou hast seen; and

behold, the remainder shalt thou see.

1 Nephi 14:25

But the things which thou shalt see hereafter thou shalt not write; for the Lord God hath ordained the apostle


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 38



Top




Page No 41


of the Lamb of God that he should write them.

1 Nephi 14:26

And also others who have been, to them hath he shown all things, and they have written them; and they are

sealed up to come forth in their purity, according to the truth which is in the Lamb, in the own due time of the

Lord, unto the house of Israel.

1 Nephi 14:27

And I, Nephi, heard and bear record, that the name of the apostle of the Lamb was John, according to the

word of the angel.

1 Nephi 14:28

And behold, I, Nephi, am forbidden that I should write the remainder of the things which I saw and heard;

wherefore the things which I have written sufficeth me; and I have written but a small part of the things

which I saw.

1 Nephi 14:29

And I bear record that I saw the things which my father saw, and the angel of the Lord did make them known

unto me.

1 Nephi 14:30

And now I make an end of speaking concerning the things which I saw while I was carried away in the spirit;

and if all the things which I saw are not written, the things which I have written are true. And thus it is.

Amen.

1 Nephi 15

Chapter 15

1 Nephi 15:1

And it came to pass that after I, Nephi, had been carried away in the spirit, and seen all these things, I

returned to the tent of my father.

1 Nephi 15:2

And it came to pass that I beheld my brethren, and they were disputing one with another concerning the

things my father had spoken unto them.

1 Nephi 15:3

For he truly spake many great things unto them, which were hard to be understood, save a man should inquire

of the Lord; and they being hard in their hearts, therefore they did not look unto the Lord as they ought.

1 Nephi 15:4

And now I, Nephi, was grieved because of the hardness of their hearts, and also, because of the things which

I had seen, and knew they must unavoidably come to pass because of the great wickedness of the children of

men.

1 Nephi 15:5

And it came to pass that I was overcome because of my afflictions, for I considered that mine afflictions were

great above all, because of the destruction of my people, for I had beheld their fall.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 39



Top




Page No 42


1 Nephi 15:6

And it came to pass that after I had received strength I spake unto my brethren, desiring to know of them the

cause of their disputations.

1 Nephi 15:7

And they said: Behold, we cannot understand the words which our father hath spoken concerning the natural

branches of the olivetree, and also concerning the Gentiles.

1 Nephi 15:8

And I said unto them: Have ye inquired of the Lord?

1 Nephi 15:9

And they said unto me: We have not; for the Lord maketh no such thing known unto us.

1 Nephi 15:10

Behold, I said unto them: How is it that ye do not keep the commandments of the Lord? How is it that ye will

perish, because of the hardness of your hearts?

1 Nephi 15:11

Do ye not remember the things which the Lord hath said?If ye will not harden your hearts, and ask me in

faith, believing that ye shall receive, with diligence in keeping my commandments, surely these things shall

be made known unto you.

1 Nephi 15:12

Behold, I say unto you, that the house of Israel was compared unto an olivetree, by the Spirit of the Lord

which was in our father; and behold are we not broken off from the house of Israel, and are we not a branch

of the house of Israel?

1 Nephi 15:13

And now, the thing which our father meaneth concerning the grafting in of the natural branches through the

fulness of the Gentiles, is, that in the latter days, when our seed shall have dwindled in unbelief, yea, for the

space of many years, and many generations after the Messiah shall be manifested in body unto the children of

men, then shall the fulness of the gospel of the Messiah come unto the Gentiles, and from the Gentiles unto

the remnant of our seed

1 Nephi 15:14

And at that day shall the remnant of our seed know that they are of the house of Israel, and that they are the

covenant people of the Lord; and then shall they know and come to the knowledge of their forefathers, and

also to the knowledge of the gospel of their Redeemer, which was ministered unto their fathers by him;

wherefore, they shall come to the knowledge of their Redeemer and the very points of his doctrine, that they

may know how to come unto him and be saved.

1 Nephi 15:15

And then at that day will they not rejoice and give praise unto their everlasting God, their rock and their

salvation? Yea, at that day, will they not receive the strength and nourishment from the true vine? Yea, will

they not come unto the true fold of God?

1 Nephi 15:16

Behold, I say unto you, Yea; they shall be remembered again among the house of Israel; they shall be grafted

in, being a natural branch of the olivetree, into the true olivetree.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 40



Top




Page No 43


1 Nephi 15:17

And this is what our father meaneth; and he meaneth that it will not come to pass until after they are scattered

by the Gentiles; and he meaneth that it shall come by way of the Gentiles, that the Lord may show his power

unto the Gentiles, for the very cause that he shall be rejected of the Jews, or of the house of Israel.

1 Nephi 15:18

Wherefore, our father hath not spoken of our seed alone, but also of all the house of Israel, pointing to the

covenant which should be fulfilled in the latter days; which covenant the Lord made to our father Abraham,

saying: In thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed.

1 Nephi 15:19

And it came to pass that I, Nephi, spake much unto them concerning these things; yea, I spake unto them

concerning the restoration of the Jews in the latter days.

1 Nephi 15:20

And I did rehearse unto them the words of Isaiah, who spake concerning the restoration of the Jews, or of the

house of Israel; and after they were restored they should no more be confounded, neither should they be

scattered again. And it came to pass that I did speak many words unto my brethren, that they were pacified

and did humble themselves before the Lord.

1 Nephi 15:21

And it came to pass that they did speak unto me again, saying: What meaneth this thing which our father saw

in a dream? What meaneth the tree which he saw?

1 Nephi 15:22

And I said unto them: It was a representation of the tree of life.

1 Nephi 15:23

And they said unto me: What meaneth the rod of iron which our father saw, that led to the tree?

1 Nephi 15:24

And I said unto them that it was the word of God, and whose would hearken unto the word of God, and

would hold fast unto it, they would never perish; neither could the temptations and the fiery darts of the

adversary overpower them unto blindness, to lead them away to destruction.

1 Nephi 15:25

Wherefore, I, Nephi, did exhort them to give heed unto the word of the Lord; yea, I did exhort them with all

the energies of my soul, and with all the faculty which I possessed, that they would give heed to the word of

God and remember to keep his commandments always in all things.

1 Nephi 15:26

And they said unto me: What meaneth the river of water which our father saw?

1 Nephi 15:27

And I said unto them that the water which my father saw was filthiness; and so much was his mind

swallowed up in other things that he beheld not the filthiness of the water.

1 Nephi 15:28

And I said unto them that it was an awful gulf, which separated the wicked from the tree of life, and also

from the saints of God.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 41



Top




Page No 44


1 Nephi 15:29

And I said unto them that it was a representation of that awful hell, which the angel said unto me was

prepared for the wicked.

1 Nephi 15:30

And I said unto them that our father also saw that the justice of God did also divide the wicked from the

righteous; and the brightness thereof was like unto the brightness of a flaming fire, which ascendeth up unto

God forever and ever, and hath no end.

1 Nephi 15:31

And they said unto me: Doth this thing mean the torment of the body in the days of probation, or doth it mean

the final state of the soul after the death of the temporal body, or doth it speak of the things which are

temporal?

1 Nephi 15:32

And it came to pass that I said unto them that it was a representation of things both temporal and spiritual; for

the day should come that they must be judged of their works, yea, even the works which were done by the

temporal body in their days of probation.

1 Nephi 15:33

Wherefore, if they should die in their wickedness they must be cast off also, as to the things which are

spiritual, which are pertaining to righteousness; wherefore, they must be brought to stand before God, to be

judged of their works; and if their works have been filthiness they must needs be filthy; and if they be filthy it

must needs be that they cannot dwell in the kingdom of God; if so, the kingdom of God must be filthy also.

1 Nephi 15:34

But behold, I say unto you, the kingdom of God is not filthy, and there cannot any unclean thing enter into

the kingdom of God; wherefore there must needs be a place of filthiness prepared for that which is filthy.

1 Nephi 15:35

And there is a place prepared, yea, even that awful hell of which I have spoken, and the devil is the preparator

of it; wherefore the final state of the souls of men is to dwell in the kingdom of God, or to be cast out because

of that justice of which I have spoken.

1 Nephi 15:36

Wherefore, the wicked are rejected from the righteous, and also from that tree of life, whose fruit is most

precious and most desirable above all other fruits; yea, and it is the greatest of all the gifts of God. And thus I

spake unto my brethren. Amen.

1 Nephi 16

Chapter 16

1 Nephi 16:1

And now it came to pass that after I, Nephi, had made an end of speaking to my brethren, behold they said

unto me: Thou hast declared unto us hard things, more than we are able to bear.

1 Nephi 16:2

And it came to pass that I said unto them that I knew that I had spoken hard things against the wicked,

according to the truth; and the righteous have I justified, and testified that they should be lifted up at the last


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 42



Top




Page No 45


day; wherefore, the guilty taketh the truth to be hard, for it cutteth them to the very center.

1 Nephi 16:3

And now my brethren, if ye were righteous and were willing to hearken to the truth, and give heed unto it,

that ye might walk uprightly before God, then ye would not murmur because of the truth, and say: Thou

speakest hard things against us.

1 Nephi 16:4

And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did exhort my brethren, with all diligence, to keep the commandments of

the Lord.

1 Nephi 16:5

And it came to pass that they did humble themselves before the Lord; insomuch that I had joy and great

hopes of them, that they would walk in the paths of righteousness.

1 Nephi 16:6

Now, all these things were said and done as my father dwelt in a tent in the valley which he called Lemuel.

1 Nephi 16:7

And it came to pass that I, Nephi, took one of the daughters of Ishmael to wife; and also, my brethren took of

the daughters of Ishmael to wife; and also Zoram took the eldest daughter of Ishmael to wife.

1 Nephi 16:8

And thus my father had fulfilled all the commandments of the Lord which had been given unto him. And

also, I, Nephi, had been blessed of the Lord exceedingly.

1 Nephi 16:9

And it came to pass that the voice of the Lord spake unto my father by night, and commanded him that on the

morrow he should take his journey into the wilderness.

1 Nephi 16:10

And it came to pass that as my father arose in the morning, and went forth to the tent door, to his great

astonishment he beheld upon the ground a round ball of curious workmanship; and it was of fine brass. And

within the ball were two spindles; and the one pointed the way whither we should go into the wilderness.

1 Nephi 16:11

And it came to pass that we did gather together whatsoever things we should carry into the wilderness, and all

the remainder of our provisions which the Lord had given unto us; and we did take seed of every kind that we

might carry into the wilderness.

1 Nephi 16:12

And it came to pass that we did take our tents and depart into the wilderness, across the river Laman.

1 Nephi 16:13

And it came to pass that we traveled for the space of four days, nearly a southsoutheast direction, and we

did pitch our tents again; and we did call the name of the place Shazer.

1 Nephi 16:14

And it came to pass that we did take our bows and our arrows, and go forth into the wilderness to slay food

for our families; and after we had slain food for our families we did return again to our families in the

wilderness, to the place of Shazer. And we did go forth again in the wilderness, following the same direction,


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 43



Top




Page No 46


keeping in the most fertile parts of the wilderness, which were in the borders near the Red Sea.

1 Nephi 16:15

And it came to pass that we did travel for the space of many days, slaying food by the way, with our bows

and our arrows and our stones and our slings.

1 Nephi 16:16

And we did follow the directions of the ball, which led us in the more fertile parts of the wilderness.

1 Nephi 16:17

And after we had traveled for the space of many days, we did pitch our tents for the space of a time, that we

might again rest ourselves and obtain food for our families.

1 Nephi 16:18

And it came to pass that as I, Nephi, went forth to slay food, behold, I did break my bow, which was made of

fine steel; and after I did break my bow, behold, my brethren were angry with me because of the loss of my

bow, for we did obtain no food.

1 Nephi 16:19

And it came to pass that we did return without food to our families, and being much fatigued, because of their

journeying, they did suffer much for the want of food.

1 Nephi 16:20

And it came to pass that Laman and Lemuel and the sons of Ishmael did begin to murmur exceedingly,

because of their sufferings and afflictions in the wilderness; and also my father began to murmur against the

Lord his God; yea, and they were all exceedingly sorrowful, even that they did murmur against the Lord.

1 Nephi 16:21

Now it came to pass that I, Nephi, having been afflicted with my brethren because of the loss of my bow, and

their bows having lost their springs, it began to be exceedingly difficult, yea, insomuch that we could obtain

no food.

1 Nephi 16:22

And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did speak much unto my brethren, because they had hardened their hearts

again, even unto complaining against the Lord their God.

1 Nephi 16:23

And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did make out of wood a bow, and out of a straight stick, an arrow;

wherefore, I did arm myself with a bow and an arrow, with a sling and with stones. And I said unto my

father: Whither shall I go to obtain food?

1 Nephi 16:24

And it came to pass that he did inquire of the Lord, for they had humbled themselves because of my words;

for I did say many things unto them in the energy of my soul.

1 Nephi 16:25

And it came to pass that the voice of the Lord came unto my father; and he was truly chastened because of his

murmuring against the Lord, insomuch that he was brought down into the depths of sorrow.

1 Nephi 16:26

And it came to pass that the voice of the Lord said unto him: Look upon the ball, and behold the things which


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 44



Top




Page No 47


are written.

1 Nephi 16:27

And it came to pass that when my father beheld the things which were written upon the ball, he did fear and

tremble exceedingly, and also my brethren and the sons of Ishmael and our wives.

1 Nephi 16:28

And it came to pass that I, Nephi, beheld the pointers which were in the ball, that they did work according to

the faith and diligence and heed which we did give unto them.

1 Nephi 16:29

And there was also written upon them a new writing, which was plain to be read, which did give us

understanding concerning the ways of the Lord; and it was written and changed from time to time, according

to the faith and diligence which we gave unto it.

And thus we see that by small means the Lord can bring about great things.

1 Nephi 16:30

And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did go forth up into the top of the mountain, according to the directions

which were given upon the ball.

1 Nephi 16:31

And it came to pass that I did slay wild beasts, insomuch that I did obtain food for our families.

1 Nephi 16:32

And it came to pass that I did return to our tents, bearing the beasts which I had slain; and now when they

beheld that I had obtained food, how great was their joy! And it came to pass that they did humble themselves

before the Lord, and did give thanks unto him.

1 Nephi 16:33

And it came to pass that we did again take our journey, traveling nearly the same course as in the beginning;

and after we had traveled for the space of many days we did pitch our tents again, that we might tarry for the

space of a time.

1 Nephi 16:34

And it came to pass that Ishmael died, and was buried in the place which was called Nahom.

1 Nephi 16:35

And it came to pass that the daughters of Ishmael did mourn exceedingly, because of the loss of their father,

and because of their afflictions in the wilderness; and they did murmur against my father, because he had

brought them out of the land of Jerusalem, saying: Our father is dead; yea, and we have wandered much in

the wilderness, and we have suffered much affliction, hunger, thirst, and fatigue; and after all these sufferings

we must perish in the wilderness with hunger.

1 Nephi 16:36

And thus they did murmur against my father, and also against me; and they were desirous to return again to

Jerusalem.

1 Nephi 16:37

And Laman said unto Lemuel and also unto the sons of Ishmael: Behold, let us slay our father, and also our

brother Nephi, who has taken it upon him to be our ruler and our teacher, who are his elder brethren.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 45



Top




Page No 48


1 Nephi 16:38

Now, he says that the Lord has talked with him, and also that angels have ministered unto him. But behold,

we know that he lies unto us; and he tells us these things, and he worketh many things by his cunning arts,

that he may deceive our eyes, thinking, perhaps, that he may lead us away into some strange wilderness; and

after he has led us away, he has thought to make himself a king and a ruler over us, that he may do with us

according to his will and pleasure. And after this manner did my brother Laman stir up their hearts to anger.

1 Nephi 16:39

And it came to pass that the Lord was with us, yea, even the voice of the Lord came and did speak many

words unto them, and did chasten them exceedingly; and after they were chastened by the voice of the Lord

they did turn away their anger, and did repent of their sins, insomuch that the Lord did bless us again with

food, that we did not perish.

1 Nephi 17

Chapter 17

1 Nephi 17:1

And it came to pass that we did again take our journey in the wilderness; and we did travel nearly eastward

from that time forth. And we did travel and wade through much affliction in the wilderness; and our women

did bear children in the wilderness.

1 Nephi 17:2

And so great were the blessings of the Lord upon us, that while we did live upon raw meat in the wilderness,

our women did give plenty of suck for their children, and were strong, yea, even like unto the men; and they

began to bear their journeyings without murmurings.

1 Nephi 17:3

And thus we see that the commandments of God must be fulfilled. And if it so be that the children of men

keep the commandments of God he doth nourish them, and strengthen them, and provide means whereby

they can accomplish the thing which he has commanded them; wherefore, he did provide means for us while

we did sojourn in the wilderness.

1 Nephi 17:4

And we did sojourn for the space of many years, yea, even eight years in the wilderness.

1 Nephi 17:5

And we did come to the land which we called Bountiful, because of its much fruit and also wild honey; and

all these things were prepared of the Lord that we might not perish. And we beheld the sea, which we called

Irreantum, which, being interpreted, is many waters.

1 Nephi 17:6

And it came to pass that we did pitch our tents by the seashore; and notwithstanding we had suffered many

afflictions and much difficulty, yea, even so much that we cannot write them all, we were exceedingly

rejoiced when we came to the seashore; and we called the place Bountiful, because of its much fruit.

1 Nephi 17:7

And it came to pass that after I, Nephi, had been in the land of Bountiful for the space of many days, the

voice of the Lord came unto me, saying: Arise, and get thee into the mountain. And it came to pass that I

arose and went up into the mountain, and cried unto the Lord.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 46



Top




Page No 49


1 Nephi 17:8

And it came to pass that the Lord spake unto me, saying: Thou shalt construct a ship, after the manner which

I shall show thee, that I may carry thy people across these waters.

1 Nephi 17:9

And I said: Lord, whither shall I go that I may find ore to molten, that I may make tools to construct the ship

after the manner which thou hast shown unto me?

1 Nephi 17:10

And it came to pass that the Lord told me whither I should go to find ore, that I might make tools.

1 Nephi 17:11

And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did make a bellows wherewith to blow the fire, of the skins of beasts; and

after I had made a bellows, that I might have wherewith to blow the fire, I did smite two stones together that I

might make fire.

1 Nephi 17:12

For the Lord had not hitherto suffered that we should make much fire, as we journeyed in the wilderness; for

he said: I will make thy food become sweet, that ye cook it not;

1 Nephi 17:13

And I will also be your light in the wilderness; and I will prepare the way before you, if it so be that ye shall

keep my commandments; wherefore, inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments ye shall be led towards

the promised land; and ye shall know that it is by me that ye are led.

1 Nephi 17:14

Yea, and the Lord said also that: After ye have arrived in the promised land, ye shall know that I, the Lord,

am God; and that I, the Lord, did deliver you from destruction; yea, that I did bring you out of the land of

Jerusalem.

1 Nephi 17:15

Wherefore, I, Nephi, did strive to keep the commandments of the Lord, and I did exhort my brethren to

faithfulness and diligence.

1 Nephi 17:16

And it came to pass that I did make tools of the ore which I did molten out of the rock.

1 Nephi 17:17

And when my brethren saw that I was about to build a ship, they began to murmur against me, saying: Our

brother is a fool, for he thinketh that he can build a ship; yea, and he also thinketh that he can cross these

great waters.

1 Nephi 17:18

And thus my brethren did complain against me, and were desirous that they might not labor, for they did not

believe that I could build a ship; neither would they believe that I was instructed of the Lord.

1 Nephi 17:19

And now it came to pass that I, Nephi, was exceedingly sorrowful because of the hardness of their hearts; and

now when they saw that I began to be sorrowful they were glad in their hearts, insomuch that they did rejoice

over me, saying: We knew that ye could not construct a ship, for we knew that ye were lacking in judgment;

wherefore, thou canst not accomplish so great a work.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 47



Top




Page No 50


1 Nephi 17:20

And thou art like unto our father, led away by the foolish imaginations of his heart; yea, he hath led us out of

the land of Jerusalem, and we have wandered in the wilderness for these many years; and our women have

toiled, being big with child; and they have borne children in the wilderness and suffered all things, save it

were death; and it would have been better that they had died before they came out of Jerusalem than to have

suffered these afflictions.

1 Nephi 17:21

Behold, these many years we have suffered in the wilderness, which time we might have enjoyed our

possessions and the land of our inheritance; yea, and we might have been happy.

1 Nephi 17:22

And we know that the people who were in the land of Jerusalem were a righteous people; for they kept the

statutes and judgments of the Lord, and all his commandments, according to the law of Moses; wherefore, we

know that they are a righteous people; and our father hath judged them, and hath led us away because we

would hearken unto his words; yea, and our brother is like unto him. And after this manner of language did

my brethren murmur and complain against us.

1 Nephi 17:23

And it came to pass that I, Nephi, spake unto them, saying: Do ye believe that our fathers, who were the

children of Israel, would have been led away out of the hands of the Egyptians if they had not hearkened unto

the words of the Lord?

1 Nephi 17:24

Yea, do ye suppose that they would have been led out of bondage, if the Lord had not commanded Moses that

he should lead them out of bondage?

1 Nephi 17:25

Now ye know that the children of Israel were in bondage; and ye know that they were laden with tasks, which

were grievous to be borne; wherefore, ye know that it must needs be a good thing for them, that they should

be brought out of bondage.

1 Nephi 17:26

Now ye know that Moses was commanded of the Lord to do that great work; and ye know that by his word

the waters of the Red Sea were divided hither and thither, and they passed through on dry ground.

1 Nephi 17:27

But ye know that the Egyptians were drowned in the Red Sea, who were the armies of Pharaoh.

1 Nephi 17:28

And ye also know that they were fed with manna in the wilderness.

1 Nephi 17:29

Yea, and ye also know that Moses, by his word according to the power of God which was in him, smote the

rock, and there came forth water, that the children of Israel might quench their thirst.

1 Nephi 17:30

And notwithstanding they being led, the Lord their God, their Redeemer, going before them, leading them by

day and giving light unto them by night, and doing all things for them which were expedient for man to

receive, they hardened their hearts and blinded their minds, and reviled against Moses and against the true

and living God.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 48



Top




Page No 51


1 Nephi 17:31

And it came to pass that according to his word he did destroy them; and according to his word he did lead

them; and according to his word he did do all things for them; and there was not any thing done save it were

by his word.

1 Nephi 17:32

And after they had crossed the river Jordan he did make them mighty unto the driving out of the children of

the land, yea, unto the scattering them to destruction.

1 Nephi 17:33

And now, do ye suppose that the children of this land, who were in the land of promise, who were driven out

by our fathers, do ye suppose that they were righteous? Behold, I say unto you, Nay.

1 Nephi 17:34

Do ye suppose that our fathers would have been more choice than they if they had been righteous? I say unto

you, Nay.

1 Nephi 17:35

Behold, the Lord esteemeth all flesh in one; he that is righteous is favored of God. But behold, this people

had rejected every word of God, and they were ripe in iniquity; and the fulness of the wrath of God was upon

them; and the Lord did curse the land against them, and bless it unto our fathers; yea, he did curse it against

them unto their destruction, and he did bless it unto our fathers unto their obtaining power over it.

1 Nephi 17:36

Behold, the Lord hath created the earth that it should be inhabited; and he hath created his children that they

should possess it.

1 Nephi 17:37

And he raiseth up a righteous nation, and destroyeth the nations of the wicked.

1 Nephi 17:38

And he leadeth away the righteous into precious lands, and the wicked he destroyeth, and curseth the land

unto them for their sakes.

1 Nephi 17:39

He ruleth high in the heavens, for it is his throne, and this earth is his footstool.

1 Nephi 17:40

And he loveth those who will have him to be their God. Behold, he loved our fathers, and he covenanted with

them, yea, even Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; and he remembered the covenants which he had made;

wherefore, he did bring them out of the land of Egypt.

1 Nephi 17:41

And he did straiten them in the wilderness with his rod; for they hardened their hearts, even as ye have; and

the Lord straitened them because of their iniquity. He sent fiery flying serpents among them; and after they

were bitten he prepared a way that they might be healed; and the labor which they had to perform was to

look; and because of the simpleness of the way, or the easiness of it, there were many who perished.

1 Nephi 17:42

And they did harden their hearts from time to time, and they did revile against Moses, and also against God;

nevertheless, ye know that they were led forth by his matchless power into the land of promise.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 49



Top




Page No 52


1 Nephi 17:43

And now, after all these things, the time has come that they have become wicked, yea, nearly unto ripeness;

and I know not but they are at this day about to be destroyed; for I know that the day must surely come that

they must be destroyed, save a few only, who shall be led away into captivity.

1 Nephi 17:44

Wherefore, the Lord commanded my father that he should depart into the wilderness; and the Jews also

sought to take away his life; yea, and ye also have sought to take away his life; wherefore, ye are murderers

in your hearts and ye are like unto them.

1 Nephi 17:45

Ye are swift to do iniquity but slow to remember the Lord your God. Ye have seen an angel, and he spake

unto you; yea, ye have heard his voice from time to time; and he hath spoken unto you in a still small voice,

but ye were past feeling, that ye could not feel his words; wherefore, he has spoken unto you like unto the

voice of thunder, which did cause the earth to shake as if it were to divide asunder.

1 Nephi 17:46

And ye also know that by the power of his almighty word he can cause the earth that it shall pass away; yea,

and ye know that by his word he can cause the rough places to be made smooth, and smooth places shall be

broken up. O, then, why is it, that ye can be so hard in your hearts?

1 Nephi 17:47

Behold, my soul is rent with anguish because of you, and my heart is pained; I fear lest ye shall be cast off

forever. Behold, I am full of the Spirit of God, insomuch that my frame has no strength.

1 Nephi 17:48

And now it came to pass that when I had spoken these words, they were angry with me, and were desirous to

throw me into the depths of the sea; and as they came forth to lay their hands upon me I spake unto them,

saying: In the name of the Almighty God, I command you that ye touch me not, for I am filled with the power

of God, even unto the consuming of my flesh; and whoso shall lay his hands upon me shall wither even as a

dried reed; and he shall be as naught before the power of God, for God shall smite him.

1 Nephi 17:49

And it came to pass that I, Nephi, said unto them that they should murmur no more against their father;

neither should they withhold their labor from me, for God had commanded me that I should build a ship.

1 Nephi 17:50

And I said unto them: If God had commanded me to do all things I could do them. If he should command me

that I should say unto this water, be thou earth, it should be earth; and if I should say it, it would be done.

1 Nephi 17:51

And now, if the Lord has such great power, and has wrought so many miracles among the children of men,

how is it that he cannot instruct me, that I should build a ship?

1 Nephi 17:52

And it came to pass that I, Nephi, said many things unto my brethren, insomuch that they were confounded

and could not contend against me; neither durst they lay their hands upon me nor touch me with their fingers,

even for the space of many days.

Now they durst not do this lest they should wither before me, so powerful was the Spirit of God; and thus it

had wrought upon them.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 50



Top




Page No 53


1 Nephi 17:53

And it came to pass that the Lord said unto me: Stretch forth thine hand again unto thy brethren, and they

shall not wither before thee, but I will shock them, saith the Lord, and this will I do, that they may know that

I am the Lord their God.

1 Nephi 17:54

And it came to pass that I stretched forth my hand unto my brethren, and they did not wither before me; but

the Lord did shake them, even according to the word which he had spoken.

1 Nephi 17:55

And now, they said: We know of a surety that the Lord is with thee, for we know that it is the power of the

Lord that has shaken us. And they fell down before me, and were about to worship me, but I would not suffer

them, saying: I am thy brother, yea, even thy younger brother; wherefore, worship the Lord thy God, and

honor thy father and thy mother, that thy days may be long in the land which the Lord thy God shall give

thee.

1 Nephi 18

Chapter 18

1 Nephi 18:1

And it came to pass that they did worship the Lord, and did go forth with me; and we did work timbers of

curious workmanship. And the Lord did show me from time to time after what manner I should work the

timbers of the ship.

1 Nephi 18:2

Now I, Nephi, did not work the timbers after the manner which was learned by men, neither did I build the

ship after the manner of men; but I did build it after the manner which the Lord had shown unto me;

wherefore, it was not after the manner of men.

1 Nephi 18:3

And I, Nephi, did go into the mount oft, and I did pray oft unto the Lord; wherefore the Lord showed unto me

great things.

1 Nephi 18:4

And it came to pass that after I had finished the ship, according to the word of the Lord, my brethren beheld

that it was good, and that the workmanship thereof was exceedingly fine; wherefore, they did humble

themselves again before the Lord.

1 Nephi 18:5

And it came to pass that the voice of the Lord came unto my father, that we should arise and go down into the

ship.

1 Nephi 18:6

And it came to pass that on the morrow, after we had prepared all things, much fruits and meat from the

wilderness, and honey in abundance, and provisions according to that which the Lord had commanded us, we

did go down into the ship, with all our loading and our seeds, and whatsoever thing we had brought with us,

every one according to his age; wherefore, we did all go down into the ship, with our wives and our children.

1 Nephi 18:7


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 51



Top




Page No 54


And now, my father had begat two sons in the wilderness; the elder was called Jacob and the younger Joseph.

1 Nephi 18:8

And it came to pass after we had all gone down into the ship, and had taken with us our provisions and things

which had been commanded us, we did put forth into the sea and were driven forth before the wind towards

the promised land.

1 Nephi 18:9

And after we had been driven forth before the wind for the space of many days, behold, my brethren and the

sons of Ishmael and also their wives began to make themselves merry, insomuch that they began to dance,

and to sing, and to speak with much rudeness, yea, even that they did forget by what power they had been

brought thither; yea, they were lifted up unto exceeding rudeness.

1 Nephi 18:10

And I, Nephi, began to fear exceedingly lest the Lord should be angry with us, and smite us because of our

iniquity, that we should be swallowed up in the depths of the sea; wherefore, I, Nephi, began to speak to them

with much soberness; but behold they were angry with me, saying: We will not that our younger brother shall

be a ruler over us.

1 Nephi 18:11

And it came to pass that Laman and Lemuel did take me and bind me with cords, and they did treat me with

much harshness; nevertheless, the Lord did suffer it that he might show forth his power, unto the fulfilling of

his word which he had spoken concerning the wicked.

1 Nephi 18:12

And it came to pass that after they had bound me insomuch that I could not move, the compass, which had

been prepared of the Lord, did cease to work.

1 Nephi 18:13

Wherefore, they knew not whither they should steer the ship, insomuch that there arose a great storm, yea, a

great and terrible tempest, and we were driven back upon the waters for the space of three days; and they

began to be frightened exceedingly lest they should be drowned in the sea; nevertheless they did not loose

me.

1 Nephi 18:14

And on the fourth day, which we had been driven back, the tempest began to be exceedingly sore.

1 Nephi 18:15

And it came to pass that we were about to be swallowed up in the depths of the sea. And after we had been

driven back upon the waters for the space of four days, my brethren began to see that the judgments of God

were upon them, and that they must perish save that they should repent of their iniquities; wherefore, they

came unto me, and loosed the bands which were upon my wrist, and behold they had swollen exceedingly;

and also mine ankles were much swollen, and great was the soreness thereof.

1 Nephi 18:16

Nevertheless, I did look unto my God, and I did praise him all the day long; and I did not murmur against the

Lord because of mine afflictions.

1 Nephi 18:17

Now my father, Lehi, had said many things unto them, and also unto the sons of Ishmael; but, behold, they

did breathe out much threatenings against anyone that should speak for me; and my parents being stricken in


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 52



Top




Page No 55


years, and having suffered much grief because of their children, they were brought down, yea, even upon

their sickbeds.

1 Nephi 18:18

Because of their grief and much sorrow, and the iniquity of my brethren, they were brought near even to be

carried out of this time to meet their God; yea, their grey hairs were about to be brought down to lie low in

the dust; yea, even they were near to be cast with sorrow into a watery grave.

1 Nephi 18:19

And Jacob and Joseph also, being young, having need of much nourishment, were grieved because of the

afflictions of their mother; and also my wife with her tears and prayers, and also my children, did not soften

the hearts of my brethren that they would loose me.

1 Nephi 18:20

And there was nothing save it were the power of God, which threatened them with destruction, could soften

their hearts; wherefore, when they saw that they were about to be swallowed up in the depths of the sea they

repented of the thing which they had done, insomuch that they loosed me.

1 Nephi 18:21

And it came to pass after they had loosed me, behold, I took the compass, and it did work whither I desired it.

And it came to pass that I prayed unto the Lord; and after I had prayed the winds did cease, and the storm did

cease, and there was a great calm.

1 Nephi 18:22

And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did guide the ship, that we sailed again towards the promised land.

1 Nephi 18:23

And it came to pass that after we had sailed for the space of many days we did arrive at the promised land;

and we went forth upon the land, and did pitch our tents; and we did call it the promised land.

1 Nephi 18:24

And it came to pass that we did begin to till the earth, and we began to plant seeds; yea, we did put all our

seeds into the earth, which we had brought from the land of Jerusalem. And it came to pass that they did grow

exceedingly; wherefore, we were blessed in abundance.

1 Nephi 18:25

And it came to pass that we did find upon the land of promise, as we journeyed in the wilderness, that there

were beasts in the forests of every kind, both the cow and the ox, and the ass and the horse, and the goat and

the wild goat, and all manner of wild animals, which were for the use of men. And we did find all manner of

ore, both of gold, and of silver, and of copper.

1 Nephi 19

Chapter 19

1 Nephi 19:1

And it came to pass that the Lord commanded me, wherefore I did make plates of ore that I might engraven

upon them the record of my people. And upon the plates which I made I did engraven the record of my father,

and also our journeyings in the wilderness, and the prophecies of my father; and also many of mine own

prophecies have I engraven upon them.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 53



Top




Page No 56


1 Nephi 19:2

And I knew not at the time when I made them that I should be commanded of the Lord to make these plates;

wherefore, the record of my father, and the genealogy of his fathers, and the more part of all our proceedings

in the wilderness are engraven upon those first plates of which I have spoken; wherefore, the things which

transpired before I made these plates are, of a truth, more particularly made mention upon the first plates.

1 Nephi 19:3

And after I had made these plates by way of commandment, I, Nephi, received a commandment that the

ministry and the prophecies, the more plain and precious parts of them, should be written upon these plates;

and that the things which were written should be kept for the instruction of my people, who should possess

the land, and also for other wise purposes, which purposes are known unto the Lord.

1 Nephi 19:4

Wherefore, I, Nephi, did make a record upon the other plates, which gives an account, or which gives a

greater account of the wars and contentions and destructions of my people. And this have I done, and

commanded my people what they should do after I was gone; and that these plates should be handed down

from one generation to another, or from one prophet to another, until further commandments of the Lord.

1 Nephi 19:5

And an account of my making these plates shall be given hereafter; and then, behold, I proceed according to

that which I have spoken; and this I do that the more sacred things may be kept for the knowledge of my

people.

1 Nephi 19:6

Nevertheless, I do not write anything upon plates save it be that I think it be sacred. And now, if I do err, even

did they err of old; not that I would excuse myself because of other men, but because of the weakness which

is in me, according to the flesh, I would excuse myself.

1 Nephi 19:7

For the things which some men esteem to be of great worth, both to the body and soul, others set at naught

and trample under their feet. Yea, even the very God of Israel do men trample under their feet; I say, trample

under their feet but I would speak in other wordsthey set him at naught, and hearken not to the voice of his

counsels.

1 Nephi 19:8

And behold he cometh, according to the words of the angel, in six hundred years from the time my father left

Jerusalem.

1 Nephi 19:9

And the world, because of their iniquity, shall judge him to be a thing of naught; wherefore they scourge him,

and he suffereth it; and they smite him, and he suffereth it. Yea, they spit upon him, and he suffereth it,

because of his loving kindness and his longsuffering towards the children of men.

1 Nephi 19:10

And the God of our fathers, who were led out of Egypt, out of bondage, and also were preserved in the

wilderness by him, yea, the God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, yieldeth himself, according

to the words of the angel, as a man, into the hands of wicked men, to be lifted up, according to the words of

Zenock, and to be crucified, according to the words of Neum, and to be buried in a sepulchre, according to

the words of Zenos, which he spake concerning the three days of darkness, which should be a sign given of

his death unto those who should inhabit the isles of the sea, more especially given unto those who are of the

house of Israel.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 54



Top




Page No 57


1 Nephi 19:11

For thus spake the prophet: The Lord God surely shall visit all the house of Israel at that day, some with his

voice, because of their righteousness, unto their great joy and salvation, and others with the thunderings and

the lightnings of his power, by tempest, by fire, and by smoke, and vapor of darkness, and by the opening of

the earth, and by mountains which shall be carried up.

1 Nephi 19:12

And all these things must surely come, saith the prophet Zenos. And the rocks of the earth must rend; and

because of the groanings of the earth, many of the kings of the isles of the sea shall be wrought upon by the

Spirit of God, to exclaim: The God of nature suffers.

1 Nephi 19:13

And as for those who are at Jerusalem, saith the prophet, they shall be scourged by all people, because they

crucify the God of Israel, and turn their hearts aside, rejecting signs and wonders, and the power and glory of

the God of Israel.

1 Nephi 19:14

And because they turn their hearts aside, saith the prophet, and have despised the Holy One of Israel, they

shall wander in the flesh, and perish, and become a hiss and a byword, and be hated among all nations.

1 Nephi 19:15

Nevertheless, when that day cometh, saith the prophet, that they no more turn aside their hearts against the

Holy One of Israel, then will he remember the covenants which he made to their fathers.

1 Nephi 19:16

Yea, then will he remember the isles of the sea; yea, and all the people who are of the house of Israel, will I

gather in, saith the Lord, according to the words of the prophet Zenos, from the four quarters of the earth.

1 Nephi 19:17

Yea, and all the earth shall see the salvation of the Lord, saith the prophet; every nation, kindred, tongue and

people shall be blessed.

1 Nephi 19:18

And I, Nephi, have written these things unto my people, that perhaps I might persuade them that they would

remember the Lord their Redeemer.

1 Nephi 19:19

Wherefore, I speak unto all the house of Israel, if it so be that they should obtain these things.

1 Nephi 19:20

For behold, I have workings in the spirit, which doth weary me even that all my joints are weak, for those

who are at Jerusalem; for had not the Lord been merciful, to show unto me concerning them, even as he had

prophets of old, I should have perished also.

1 Nephi 19:21

And he surely did show unto the prophets of old all things concerning them; and also he did show unto many

concerning us; wherefore, it must needs be that we know concerning them for they are written upon the plates

of brass.

1 Nephi 19:22

Now it came to pass that I, Nephi, did teach my brethren these things; and it came to pass that I did read


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 55



Top




Page No 58


many things to them, which were engraven upon the plates of brass, that they might know concerning the

doings of the Lord in other lands, among people of old.

1 Nephi 19:23

And I did read many things unto them which were written in the books of Moses; but that I might more fully

persuade them to believe in the Lord their Redeemer I did read unto them that which was written by the

prophet Isaiah; for I did liken all scriptures unto us, that it might be for our profit and learning.

1 Nephi 19:24

Wherefore I spake unto them, saying: Hear ye the words of the prophet, ye who are a remnant of the house of

Israel, a branch who have been broken off; hear ye the words of the prophet, which were written unto all the

house of Israel, and liken them unto yourselves, that ye may have hope as well as your brethren from whom

ye have been broken off; for after this manner has the prophet written.

1 Nephi 20

Chapter 20

1 Nephi 20:1

Hearken and hear this, O house of Jacob, who are called by the name of Israel, and are come forth out of the

waters of Judah, or out of the waters of baptism, who swear by the name of the Lord, and make mention of

the God of Israel, yet they swear not in truth nor in righteousness.

1 Nephi 20:2

Nevertheless, they call themselves of the holy city, but they do not stay themselves upon the God of Israel,

who is the Lord of Hosts; yea, the Lord of Hosts is his name.

1 Nephi 20:3

Behold, I have declared the former things from the beginning; and they went forth out of my mouth, and I

showed them. I did show them suddenly.

1 Nephi 20:4

And I did it because I knew that thou art obstinate, and thy neck is an iron sinew, and thy brow brass;

1 Nephi 20:5

And I have even from the beginning declared to thee; before it came to pass I showed them thee; and I

showed them for fear lest thou shouldst saymine idol hath done them, and my graven image, and my

molten image hath commanded them.

1 Nephi 20:6

Thou hast seen and heard all this; and will ye not declare them? And that I have showed thee new things from

this time, even hidden things, and thou didst not know them.

1 Nephi 20:7

They are created now, and not from the beginning, even before the day when thou heardest them not they

were declared unto thee, lest thou shouldst sayBehold I knew them.

1 Nephi 20:8

Yea, and thou heardest not; yea, thou knewest not; yea, from that time thine ear was not opened; for I knew

that thou wouldst deal very treacherously, and wast called a transgressor from the womb.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 56



Top




Page No 59


1 Nephi 20:9

Nevertheless, for my name's sake will I defer mine anger, and for my praise will I refrain from thee, that I cut

thee not off.

1 Nephi 20:10

For, behold, I have refined thee, I have chosen thee in the furnace of affliction.

1 Nephi 20:11

For mine own sake, yea, for mine own sake will I do this, for I will not suffer my name to be polluted, and I

will not give my glory unto another.

1 Nephi 20:12

Hearken unto me, O Jacob, and Israel my called, for I am he; I am the first, and I am also the last.

1 Nephi 20:13

Mine hand hath also laid the foundation of the earth, and my right hand hath spanned the heavens. I call unto

them and they stand up together.

1 Nephi 20:14

All ye, assemble yourselves, and hear; who among them hath declared these things unto them? The Lord hath

loved him; yea, and he will fulfill his word which he hath declared by them; and he will do his pleasure on

Babylon, and his arm shall come upon the Chaldeans.

1 Nephi 20:15

Also, saith the Lord; I the Lord, yea, I have spoken; yea, I have called him to declare, I have brought him, and

he shall make his way prosperous.

1 Nephi 20:16

Come ye near unto me; I have not spoken in secret; from the beginning, from the time that it was declared

have I spoken; and the Lord God, and his Spirit, hath sent me.

1 Nephi 20:17

And thus saith the Lord, thy Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel; I have sent him, the Lord thy God who

teacheth thee to profit, who leadeth thee by the way thou shouldst go, hath done it.

1 Nephi 20:18

O that thou hadst hearkened to my commandmentsthen had thy peace been as a river, and thy

righteousness as the waves of the sea.

1 Nephi 20:19

Thy seed also had been as the sand; the offspring of thy bowels like the gravel thereof; his name should not

have been cut off nor destroyed from before me.

1 Nephi 20:20

Go ye forth of Babylon, flee ye from the Chaldeans, with a voice of singing declare ye, tell this, utter to the

end of the earth; say ye: The Lord hath redeemed his servant Jacob.

1 Nephi 20:21

And they thirsted not; he led them through the deserts; he caused the waters to flow out of the rock for them;

he clave the rock also and the waters gushed out.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 57



Top




Page No 60


1 Nephi 20:22

And notwithstanding he hath done all this, and greater also, there is no peace, saith the Lord, unto the wicked.

1 Nephi 21

Chapter 21

1 Nephi 21:1

And again: Hearken, O ye house of Israel, all ye that are broken off and are driven out because of the

wickedness of the pastors of my people; yea, all ye that are broken off, that are scattered abroad, who are of

my people, O house of Israel. Listen, O isles, unto me, and hearken ye people from far; the Lord hath called

me from the womb; from the bowels of my mother hath he made mention of my name.

1 Nephi 21:2

And he hath made my mouth like a sharp sword; in the shadow of his hand hath he hid me, and made me a

polished shaft; in his quiver hath he hid me;

1 Nephi 21:3

And said unto me: Thou art my servant, O Israel, in whom I will be glorified.

1 Nephi 21:4

Then I said, I have labored in vain, I have spent my strength for naught and in vain; surely my judgment is

with the Lord, and my work with my God.

1 Nephi 21:5

And now, saith the Lordthat formed me from the womb that I should be his servant, to bring Jacob again to

himthough Israel be not gathered, yet shall I be glorious in the eyes of the Lord, and my God shall be my

strength.

1 Nephi 21:6

And he said: It is a light thing that thou shouldst be my servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and to restore

the preserved of Israel. I will also give thee for a light to the Gentiles, that thou mayest be my salvation unto

the ends of the earth.

1 Nephi 21:7

Thus saith the Lord, the Redeemer of Israel, his Holy One, to him whom man despiseth, to him whom the

nation abhorreth, to servant of rulers: Kings shall see and arise, princes also shall worship, because of the

Lord that is faithful.

1 Nephi 21:8

Thus saith the Lord: In an acceptable time have I heard thee, O isles of the sea, and in a day of salvation have

I helped thee; and I will preserve thee, and give thee my servant for a covenant of the people, to establish the

earth, to cause to inherit the desolate heritages;

1 Nephi 21:9

That thou mayest say to the prisoners: Go forth; to them that sit in darkness: Show yourselves. They shall

feed in the ways, and their pastures shall be in all high places.

1 Nephi 21:10

They shall not hunger nor thirst, neither shall the heat nor the sun smite them; for he that hath mercy on them


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 58



Top




Page No 61


shall lead them, even by the springs of water shall he guide them.

1 Nephi 21:11

And I will make all my mountains a way, and my highways shall be exalted.

1 Nephi 21:12

And then, O house of Israel, behold, these shall come from far; and lo, these from the north and from the

west; and these from the land of Sinim.

1 Nephi 21:13

Sing, O heavens; and be joyful, O earth; for the feet of those who are in the east shall be established; and

break forth into singing, O mountains; for they shall be smitten no more; for the Lord hath comforted his

people, and will have mercy upon his afflicted.

1 Nephi 21:14

But, behold, Zion hath said: The Lord hath forsaken me, and my Lord hath forgotten mebut he will show

that he hath not.

1 Nephi 21:15

For can a woman forget her sucking child, that she should not have compassion on the son of her womb?

Yea, they may forget, yet will I not forget thee, O house of Israel.

1 Nephi 21:16

Behold, I have graven thee upon the palms of my hands; thy walls are continually before me.

1 Nephi 21:17

Thy children shall make haste against thy destroyers; and they that made thee waste shall go forth of thee.

1 Nephi 21:18

Lift up thine eyes round about and behold; all these gather themselves together, and they shall come to thee.

And as I live, saith the Lord, thou shalt surely clothe thee with them all, as with an ornament, and bind them

on even as a bride.

1 Nephi 21:19

For thy waste and thy desolate places, and the land of thy destruction, shall even now be too narrow by

reason of the inhabitants; and they that swallowed thee up shall be far away.

1 Nephi 21:20

The children whom thou shalt have, after thou hast lost the first, shall again in thine ears say: The place is too

strait for me; give place to me that I may dwell.

1 Nephi 21:21

Then shalt thou say in thine heart: Who hath begotten me these, seeing I have lost my children, and am

desolate, a captive, and removing to and fro? And who hath brought up these?

Behold, I was left alone; these, where have they been?

1 Nephi 21:22

Thus saith the Lord God: Behold, I will lift up mine hand to the Gentiles, and set up my standard to the

people; and they shall bring thy sons in their arms, and thy daughters shall be carried upon their shoulders.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 59



Top




Page No 62


1 Nephi 21:23

And kings shall be thy nursing fathers, and their queens thy nursing mothers; they shall bow down to thee

with their face towards the earth, and lick up the dust of thy feet; and thou shalt know that I am the Lord; for

they shall not be ashamed that wait for me.

1 Nephi 21:24

For shall the prey be taken from the mighty, or the lawful captives delivered?

1 Nephi 21:25

But thus saith the Lord, even the captives of the mighty shall be taken away, and the prey of the terrible shall

be delivered; for I will contend with him that contendeth with thee, and I will save thy children.

1 Nephi 21:26

And I will feed them that oppress thee with their own flesh; they shall be drunken with their own blood as

with sweet wine; and all flesh shall know that I, the Lord, am thy Savior and thy Redeemer, the Mighty One

of Jacob.

1 Nephi 22

Chapter 22

1 Nephi 22:1

And now it came to pass that after I, Nephi, had read these things which were engraven upon the plates of

brass, my brethren came unto me and said unto me: What meaneth these things which ye have read? Behold,

are they to be understood according to things which are spiritual, which shall come to pass according to the

spirit and not the flesh?

1 Nephi 22:2

And I, Nephi, said unto them: Behold they were manifest unto the prophet by the voice of the Spirit; for by

the Spirit are all things made known unto the prophets, which shall come upon the children of men according

to the flesh.

1 Nephi 22:3

Wherefore, the things of which I have read are things pertaining to things both temporal and spiritual; for it

appears that the house of Israel, sooner or later, will be scattered upon all the face of the earth, and also

among all nations.

1 Nephi 22:4

And behold, there are many who are already lost from the knowledge of those who are at Jerusalem. Yea, the

more part of all the tribes have been led away; and they are scattered to and fro upon the isles of the sea; and

whither they are none of us knoweth, save that we know that they have been led away.

1 Nephi 22:5

And since they have been led away, these things have been prophesied concerning them, and also concerning

all those who shall hereafter be scattered and be confounded, because of the Holy One of Israel; for against

him will they harden their hearts; wherefore, they shall be scattered among all nations and shall be hated of

all men.

1 Nephi 22:6

Nevertheless, after they shall be nursed by the Gentiles, and the Lord has lifted up his hand upon the Gentiles


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 60



Top




Page No 63


and set them up for a standard, and their children have been carried in their arms, and their daughters have

been carried upon their shoulders, behold these things of which are spoken are temporal; for thus are the

covenants of the Lord with our fathers; and it meaneth us in the days to come, and also all our brethren who

are of the house of Israel.

1 Nephi 22:7

And it meaneth that the time cometh that after all the house of Israel have been scattered and confounded,

that the Lord God will raise up a mighty nation among the Gentiles, yea, even upon the face of this land; and

by them shall our seed be scattered.

1 Nephi 22:8

And after our seed is scattered the Lord God will proceed to do a marvelous work among the Gentiles, which

shall be of great worth unto our seed; wherefore, it is likened unto their being nourished by the Gentiles and

being carried in their arms and upon their shoulders.

1 Nephi 22:9

And it shall also be of worth unto the Gentiles; and not only unto the Gentiles but unto all the house of Israel,

unto the making known of the covenants of the Father of heaven unto Abraham, saying: In thy seed shall all

the kindreds of the earth be blessed.

1 Nephi 22:10

And I would, my brethren, that ye should know that all the kindreds of the earth cannot be blessed unless he

shall make bare his arm in the eyes of the nations.

1 Nephi 22:11

Wherefore, the Lord God will proceed to make bare his arm in the eyes of all the nations, in bringing about

his covenants and his gospel unto those who are of the house of Israel.

1 Nephi 22:12

Wherefore, he will bring them again out of captivity, and they shall be gathered together to the lands of their

inheritance; and they shall be brought out of obscurity and out of darkness; and they shall know that the Lord

is their Savior and their Redeemer, the Mighty One of Israel.

1 Nephi 22:13

And the blood of that great and abominable church, which is the whore of all the earth, shall turn upon their

own heads; for they shall war among themselves, and the sword of their own hands shall fall upon their own

heads, and they shall be drunken with their own blood.

1 Nephi 22:14

And every nation which shall war against thee, O house of Israel, shall be turned one against another, and

they shall fall into the pit which they digged to ensnare the people of the Lord.

And all that fight against Zion shall be destroyed, and that great whore, who hath perverted the right ways of

the Lord, yea, that great and abominable church, shall tumble to the dust and great shall be the fall of it.

1 Nephi 22:15

For behold, saith the prophet, the time cometh speedily that Satan shall have no more power over the hearts

of the children of men; for the day soon cometh that all the proud and they who do wickedly shall be as

stubble; and the day cometh that they must be burned.

1 Nephi 22:16


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 61



Top




Page No 64


For the time soon cometh that the fulness of the wrath of God shall be poured out upon all the children of

men; for he will not suffer that the wicked shall destroy the righteous.

1 Nephi 22:17

Wherefore, he will preserve the righteous by his power, even if it so be that the fulness of his wrath must

come, and the righteous be preserved, even unto the destruction of their enemies by fire. Wherefore, the

righteous need not fear; for thus saith the prophet, they shall be saved, even if it so be as by fire.

1 Nephi 22:18

Behold, my brethren, I say unto you, that these things must shortly come; yea, even blood, and fire, and vapor

of smoke must come; and it must needs be upon the face of this earth; and it cometh unto men according to

the flesh if it so be that they will harden their hearts against the Holy One of Israel.

1 Nephi 22:19

For behold, the righteous shall not perish; for the time surely must come that all they who fight against Zion

shall be cut off.

1 Nephi 22:20

And the Lord will surely prepare a way for his people, unto the fulfilling of the words of Moses, which he

spake, saying: A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all

things whatsoever he shall say unto you.

And it shall come to pass that all those who will not hear that prophet shall be cut off from among the people.

1 Nephi 22:21

And now I, Nephi, declare unto you, that this prophet of whom Moses spake was the Holy One of Israel;

wherefore, he shall execute judgment in righteousness.

1 Nephi 22:22

And the righteous need not fear, for they are those who shall not be confounded. But it is the kingdom of the

devil, which shall be built up among the children of men, which kingdom is established among them which

are in the flesh

1 Nephi 22:23

For the time speedily shall come that all churches which are built up to get gain, and all those who are built

up to get power over the flesh, and those who are built up to become popular in the eyes of the world, and

those who seek the lusts of the flesh and the things of the world, and to do all manner of iniquity; yea, in fine,

all those who belong to the kingdom of the devil are they who need fear, and tremble, and quake; they are

those who must be brought low in the dust; they are those who must be consumed as stubble; and this is

according to the words of the prophet.

1 Nephi 22:24

And the time cometh speedily that the righteous must be led up as calves of the stall, and the Holy One of

Israel must reign in dominion, and might, and power, and great glory.

1 Nephi 22:25

And he gathereth his children from the four quarters of the earth; and he numbereth his sheep, and they know

him; and there shall be one fold and one shepherd; and he shall feed his sheep, and in him they shall find

pasture.

1 Nephi 22:26


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 62



Top




Page No 65


And because of the righteousness of his people, Satan has no power; wherefore, he cannot be loosed for the

space of many years; for he hath no power over the hearts of the people, for they dwell in righteousness, and

the Holy One of Israel reigneth.

1 Nephi 22:27

And now behold, I, Nephi, say unto you that all these things must come according to the flesh.

1 Nephi 22:28

But, behold, all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people shall dwell safely in the Holy One of Israel if it so be

that they will repent.

1 Nephi 22:29

And now I, Nephi, make an end; for I durst not speak further as yet concerning these things.

1 Nephi 22:30

Wherefore, my brethren, I would that ye should consider that the things which have been written upon the

plates of brass are true; and they testify that a man must be obedient to the commandments of God.

1 Nephi 22:31

Wherefore, ye need not suppose that I and my father are the only ones that have testified, and also taught

them. Wherefore, if ye shall be obedient to the commandments, and endure to the end, ye shall be saved at

the last day. And thus it is. Amen.

2 Nephi

THE SECOND BOOK OF NEPHI

An account of the death of Lehi. Nephi's brethren rebel against him. The Lord warns Nephi to depart into the

wilderness. His journeyings in the wilderness, and so forth.

2 Nephi 1

Chapter 1

2 Nephi 1:1

And now it came to pass that after I, Nephi, had made an end of teaching my brethren, our father, Lehi, also

spake many things unto them, and rehearsed unto them, how great things the Lord had done for them in

bringing them out of the land of Jerusalem.

2 Nephi 1:2

And he spake unto them concerning their rebellions upon the waters, and the mercies of God in sparing their

lives, that they were not swallowed up in the sea.

2 Nephi 1:3

And he also spake unto them concerning the land of promise, which they had obtainedhow merciful the

Lord had been in warning us that we should flee out of the land of Jerusalem.

2 Nephi 1:4

For, behold, said he, I have seen a vision, in which I know that Jerusalem is destroyed; and had we remained

in Jerusalem we should also have perished.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 63



Top




Page No 66


2 Nephi 1:5

But, said he, notwithstanding our afflictions, we have obtained a land of promise, a land which is choice

above all other lands; a land which the Lord God hath covenanted with me should be a land for the

inheritance of my seed. Yea, the Lord hath covenanted this land unto me, and to my children forever, and also

all those who should be led out of other countries by the hand of the Lord.

2 Nephi 1:6

Wherefore, I, Lehi, prophesy according to the workings of the Spirit which is in me, that there shall none

come into this land save they shall be brought by the hand of the Lord.

2 Nephi 1:7

Wherefore, this land is consecrated unto him whom he shall bring. And if it so be that they shall serve him

according to the commandments which he hath given, it shall be a land of liberty unto them; wherefore, they

shall never be brought down into captivity; if so, it shall be because of iniquity; for if iniquity shall abound

cursed shall be the land for their sakes, but unto the righteous it shall be blessed forever.

2 Nephi 1:8

And behold, it is wisdom that this land should be kept as yet from the knowledge of other nations; for behold,

many nations would overrun the land, that there would be no place for an inheritance.

2 Nephi 1:9

Wherefore, I, Lehi, have obtained a promise, that inasmuch as those whom the Lord God shall bring out of

the land of Jerusalem shall keep his commandments, they shall prosper upon the face of this land; and they

shall be kept from all other nations, that they may possess this land unto themselves. And if it so be that they

shall keep his commandments they shall be blessed upon the face of this land, and there shall be none to

molest them, nor to take away the land of their inheritance; and they shall dwell safely forever.

2 Nephi 1:10

But behold, when the time cometh that they shall dwindle in unbelief, after they have received so great

blessings from the hand of the Lordhaving a knowledge of the creation of the earth, and all men, knowing

the great and marvelous works of the Lord from the creation of the world; having power given them to do all

things by faith; having all the commandments from the beginning, and having been brought by his infinite

goodness into this precious land of promisebehold, I say, if the day shall come that they will reject the

Holy One of Israel, the true Messiah, their Redeemer and their God, behold, the judgments of him that is just

shall rest upon them.

2 Nephi 1:11

Yea, he will bring other nations unto them, and he will give unto them power, and he will take away from

them the lands of their possessions, and he will cause them to be scattered and smitten.

2 Nephi 1:12

Yea, as one generation passeth to another there shall be bloodsheds, and great visitations among them;

wherefore, my sons, I would that ye would remember; yea, I would that ye would hearken unto my words.

2 Nephi 1:13

O that ye would awake; awake from a deep sleep, yea, even from the sleep of hell, and shake off the awful

chains by which ye are bound, which are the chains which bind the children of men, that they are carried

away captive down to the eternal gulf of misery and woe.

2 Nephi 1:14

Awake! and arise from the dust, and hear the words of a trembling parent, whose limbs ye must soon lay


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 64



Top




Page No 67


down in the cold and silent grave, from whence no traveler can return; a few more days and I go the way of

all the earth.

2 Nephi 1:15

But behold, the Lord hath redeemed my soul from hell; I have beheld his glory, and I am encircled about

eternally in the arms of his love.

2 Nephi 1:16

And I desire that ye should remember to observe the statutes and the judgments of the Lord; behold, this hath

been the anxiety of my soul from the beginning.

2 Nephi 1:17

My heart hath been weighed down with sorrow from time to time, for I have feared, lest for the hardness of

your hearts the Lord your God should come out in the fulness of his wrath upon you, that ye be cut off and

destroyed forever;

2 Nephi 1:18

Or, that a cursing should come upon you for the space of many generations; and ye are visited by sword, and

by famine, and are hated, and are led according to the will and captivity of the devil.

2 Nephi 1:19

O my sons, that these things might not come upon you, but that ye might be a choice and a favored people of

the Lord. But behold, his will be done; for his ways are righteousness forever.

2 Nephi 1:20

And he hath said that: Inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments ye shall prosper in the land; but

inasmuch as ye will not keep my commandments ye shall be cut off from my presence.

2 Nephi 1:21

And now that my soul might have joy in you, and that my heart might leave this world with gladness because

of you, that I might not be brought down with grief and sorrow to the grave, arise from the dust, my sons, and

be men, and be determined in one mind and in one heart, united in all things, that ye may not come down into

captivity;

2 Nephi 1:22

That ye may not be cursed with a sore cursing; and also, that ye may not incur the displeasure of a just God

upon you, unto the destruction, yea, the eternal destruction of both soul and body.

2 Nephi 1:23

Awake, my sons; put on the armor of righteousness. Shake off the chains with which ye are bound, and come

forth out of obscurity, and arise from the dust.

2 Nephi 1:24

Rebel no more against your brother, whose views have been glorious, and who hath kept the commandments

from the time that we left Jerusalem; and who hath been an instrument in the hands of God, in bringing us

forth into the land of promise; for were it not for him, we must have perished with hunger in the wilderness;

nevertheless, ye sought to take away his life; yea, and he hath suffered much sorrow because of you.

2 Nephi 1:25

And I exceedingly fear and tremble because of you, lest he shall suffer again; for behold, ye have accused

him that he sought power and authority over you; but I know that he hath not sought for power nor authority


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 65



Top




Page No 68


over you, but he hath sought the glory of God, and your own eternal welfare.

2 Nephi 1:26

And ye have murmured because he hath been plain unto you. Ye say that he hath used sharpness; ye say that

he hath been angry with you; but behold, his sharpness was the sharpness of the power of the word of God,

which was in him; and that which ye call anger was the truth, according to that which is in God, which he

could not restrain, manifesting boldly concerning your iniquities.

2 Nephi 1:27

And it must needs be that the power of God must be with him, even unto his commanding you that ye must

obey. But behold, it was not he, but it was the Spirit of the Lord which was in him, which opened his mouth

to utterance that he could not shut it.

2 Nephi 1:28

And now my son, Laman, and also Lemuel and Sam, and also my sons who are the sons of Ishmael, behold,

if ye will hearken unto the voice of Nephi ye shall not perish. And if ye will hearken unto him I leave unto

you a blessing, yea, even my first blessing.

2 Nephi 1:29

But if ye will not hearken unto him I take away my first blessing, yea, even my blessing, and it shall rest

upon him.

2 Nephi 1:30

And now Zoram, I speak unto you: Behold, thou art the servant of Laban; nevertheless, thou hast been

brought out of the land of Jerusalem, and I know that thou art a true friend unto my son, Nephi, forever.

2 Nephi 1:31

Wherefore, because thou hast been faithful thy seed shall be blessed with his seed, that they dwell in

prosperity long upon the face of this land; and nothing, save it shall be iniquity among them, shall harm or

disturb their prosperity upon the face of this land forever.

2 Nephi 1:32

Wherefore, if ye shall keep the commandments of the Lord, the Lord hath consecrated this land for the

security of thy seed with the seed of my son.

2 Nephi 2

Chapter 2

2 Nephi 2:1

And now, Jacob, I speak unto you: Thou art my firstborn in the days of my tribulation in the wilderness.

And behold, in thy childhood thou hast suffered afflictions and much sorrow, because of the rudeness of thy

brethren.

2 Nephi 2:2

Nevertheless, Jacob, my firstborn in the wilderness, thou knowest the greatness of God; and he shall

consecrate thine afflictions for thy gain.

2 Nephi 2:3

Wherefore, thy soul shall be blessed, and thou shalt dwell safely with thy brother, Nephi; and thy days shall


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 66



Top




Page No 69


be spent in the service of thy God. Wherefore, I know that thou art redeemed, because of the righteousness of

thy Redeemer; for thou hast beheld that in the fulness of time he cometh to bring salvation unto men.

2 Nephi 2:4

And thou hast beheld in thy youth his glory; wherefore, thou art blessed even as they unto whom he shall

minister in the flesh; for the Spirit is the same, yesterday, today, and forever.

And the way is prepared from the fall of man, and salvation is free.

2 Nephi 2:5

And men are instructed sufficiently that they know good from evil. And the law is given unto men. And by

the law no flesh is justified; or, by the law men are cut off. Yea, by the temporal law they were cut off; and

also, by the spiritual law they perish from that which is good, and become miserable forever.

2 Nephi 2:6

Wherefore, redemption cometh in and through the Holy Messiah; for he is full of grace and truth.

2 Nephi 2:7

Behold, he offereth himself a sacrifice for sin, to answer the ends of the law, unto all those who have a

broken heart and a contrite spirit; and unto none else can the ends of the law be answered.

2 Nephi 2:8

Wherefore, how great the importance to make these things known unto the inhabitants of the earth, that they

may know that there is no flesh that can dwell in the presence of God, save it be through the merits, and

mercy, and grace of the Holy Messiah, who layeth down his life according to the flesh, and taketh it again by

the power of the Spirit, that he may bring to pass the resurrection of the dead, being the first that should rise.

2 Nephi 2:9

Wherefore, he is the firstfruits unto God, inasmuch as he shall make intercession for all the children of men;

and they that believe in him shall be saved.

2 Nephi 2:10

And because of the intercession for all, all men come unto God; wherefore, they stand in the presence of him

to be judged of him according to the truth and holiness which is in him. Wherefore, the ends of the law which

the Holy One hath given, unto the inflicting of the punishment which is affixed, which punishment that is

affixed is in opposition to that of the happiness which is affixed, to answer the ends of the atonement

2 Nephi 2:11

For it must needs be, that there is an opposition in all things. If not so, my firstborn in the wilderness,

righteousness could not be brought to pass, neither wickedness, neither holiness nor misery, neither good nor

bad. Wherefore, all things must needs be a compound in one; wherefore, if it should be one body it must

needs remain as dead, having no life neither death, nor corruption nor incorruption, happiness nor misery,

neither sense nor insensibility.

2 Nephi 2:12

Wherefore, it must needs have been created for a thing of naught; wherefore there would have been no

purpose in the end of its creation. Wherefore, this thing must needs destroy the wisdom of God and his

eternal purposes, and also the power, and the mercy, and the justice of God.

2 Nephi 2:13

And if ye shall say there is no law, ye shall also say there is no sin. If ye shall say there is no sin, ye shall also


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 67



Top




Page No 70


say there is no righteousness. And if there be no righteousness there be no happiness. And if there be no

righteousness nor happiness there be no punishment nor misery. And if these things are not there is no God.

And if there is no God we are not, neither the earth; for there could have been no creation of things, neither to

act nor to be acted upon; wherefore, all things must have vanished away.

2 Nephi 2:14

And now, my sons, I speak unto you these things for your profit and learning; for there is a God, and he hath

created all things, both the heavens and the earth, and all things that in them are, both things to act and things

to be acted upon.

2 Nephi 2:15

And to bring about his eternal purposes in the end of man, after he had created our first parents, and the

beasts of the field and the fowls of the air, and in fine, all things which are created, it must needs be that there

was an opposition; even the forbidden fruit in opposition to the tree of life; the one being sweet and the other

bitter.

2 Nephi 2:16

Wherefore, the Lord God gave unto man that he should act for himself. Wherefore, man could not act for

himself save it should be that he was enticed by the one or the other.

2 Nephi 2:17

And I, Lehi, according to the things which I have read, must needs suppose that an angel of God, according to

that which is written, had fallen from heaven; wherefore, he became a devil, having sought that which was

evil before God.

2 Nephi 2:18

And because he had fallen from heaven, and had become miserable forever, he sought also the misery of all

mankind. Wherefore, he said unto Eve, yea, even that old serpent, who is the devil, who is the father of all

lies, wherefore he said: Partake of the forbidden fruit, and ye shall not die, but ye shall be as God, knowing

good and evil.

2 Nephi 2:19

And after Adam and Eve had partaken of the forbidden fruit they were driven out of the garden of Eden, to

till the earth.

2 Nephi 2:20

And they have brought forth children; yea, even the family of all the earth.

2 Nephi 2:21

And the days of the children of men were prolonged, according to the will of God, that they might repent

while in the flesh; wherefore, their state became a state of probation, and their time was lengthened,

according to the commandments which the Lord God gave unto the children of men. For he gave

commandment that all men must repent; for he showed unto all men that they were lost, because of the

transgression of their parents.

2 Nephi 2:22

And now, behold, if Adam had not transgressed he would not have fallen, but he would have remained in the

garden of Eden. And all things which were created must have remained in the same state in which they were

after they were created; and they must have remained forever, and had no end.

2 Nephi 2:23


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 68



Top




Page No 71


And they would have had no children; wherefore they would have remained in a state of innocence, having

no joy, for they knew no misery; doing no good, for they knew no sin.

2 Nephi 2:24

But behold, all things have been done in the wisdom of him who knoweth all things.

2 Nephi 2:25

Adam fell that men might be; and men are, that they might have joy.

2 Nephi 2:26

And the Messiah cometh in the fulness of time, that he may redeem the children of men from the fall. And

because that they are redeemed from the fall they have become free forever, knowing good from evil; to act

for themselves and not to be acted upon, save it be by the punishment of the law at the great and last day,

according to the commandments which God hath given.

2 Nephi 2:27

Wherefore, men are free according to the flesh; and all things are given them which are expedient unto man.

And they are free to choose liberty and eternal life, through the great Mediator of all men, or to choose

captivity and death, according to the captivity and power of the devil; for he seeketh that all men might be

miserable like unto himself.

2 Nephi 2:28

And now, my sons, I would that ye should look to the great Mediator, and hearken unto his great

commandments; and be faithful unto his words, and choose eternal life, according to the will of his Holy

Spirit;

2 Nephi 2:29

And not choose eternal death, according to the will of the flesh and the evil which is therein, which giveth the

spirit of the devil power to captivate, to bring you down to hell, that he may reign over you in his own

kingdom.

2 Nephi 2:30

I have spoken these few words unto you all, my sons, in the last days of my probation; and I have chosen the

good part, according to the words of the prophet. And I have none other object save it be the everlasting

welfare of your souls. Amen.

2 Nephi 3

Chapter 3

2 Nephi 3:1

And now I speak unto you, Joseph, my lastborn. Thou wast born in the wilderness of mine afflictions; yea,

in the days of my greatest sorrow did thy mother bear thee.

2 Nephi 3:2

And may the Lord consecrate also unto thee this land, which is a most precious land, for thine inheritance and

the inheritance of thy seed with thy brethren, for thy security forever, if it so be that ye shall keep the

commandments of the Holy One of Israel.

2 Nephi 3:3


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 69



Top




Page No 72


And now, Joseph, my lastborn, whom I have brought out of the wilderness of mine afflictions, may the Lord

bless thee forever, for thy seed shall not utterly be destroyed.

2 Nephi 3:4

For behold, thou art the fruit of my loins; and I am a descendant of Joseph who was carried captive into

Egypt. And great were the covenants of the Lord which he made unto Joseph.

2 Nephi 3:5

Wherefore, Joseph truly saw our day. And he obtained a promise of the Lord, that out of the fruit of his loins

the Lord God would raise up a righteous branch unto the house of Israel; not the Messiah, but a branch which

was to be broken off, nevertheless, to be remembered in the covenants of the Lord that the Messiah should be

made manifest unto them in the latter days, in the spirit of power, unto the bringing of them out of darkness

unto lightyea, out of hidden darkness and out of captivity unto freedom.

2 Nephi 3:6

For Joseph truly testified, saying: A seer shall the Lord my God raise up, who shall be a choice seer unto the

fruit of my loins.

2 Nephi 3:7

Yea, Joseph truly said: Thus saith the Lord unto me: A choice seer will I raise up out of the fruit of thy loins;

and he shall be esteemed highly among the fruit of thy loins. And unto him will I give commandment that he

shall do a work for the fruit of thy loins, his brethren, which shall be of great worth unto them, even to the

bringing of them to the knowledge of the covenants which I have made with thy fathers.

2 Nephi 3:8

And I will give unto him a commandment that he shall do none other work, save the work which I shall

command him. And I will make him great in mine eyes; for he shall do my work.

2 Nephi 3:9

And he shall be great like unto Moses, whom I have said I would raise up unto you, to deliver my people, O

house of Israel.

2 Nephi 3:10

And Moses will I raise up, to deliver thy people out of the land of Egypt.

2 Nephi 3:11

But a seer will I raise up out of the fruit of thy loins; and unto him will I give power to bring forth my word

unto the seed of thy loinsand not to the bringing forth my word only, saith the Lord, but to the convincing

them of my word, which shall have already gone forth among them.

2 Nephi 3:12

Wherefore, the fruit of thy loins shall write; and the fruit of the loins of Judah shall write; and that which

shall be written by the fruit of thy loins, and also that which shall be written by the fruit of the loins of Judah,

shall grow together, unto the confounding of false doctrines and laying down of contentions, and establishing

peace among the fruit of thy loins, and bringing them to the knowledge of their fathers in the latter days, and

also to the knowledge of my covenants, saith the Lord.

2 Nephi 3:13

And out of weakness he shall be made strong, in that day when my work shall commence among all my

people, unto the restoring thee, O house of Israel, saith the Lord.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 70



Top




Page No 73


2 Nephi 3:14

And thus prophesied Joseph, saying: Behold, that seer will the Lord bless; and they that seek to destroy him

shall be confounded; for this promise, which I have obtained of the Lord, of the fruit of my loins, shall be

fulfilled. Behold, I am sure of the fulfilling of this promise;

2 Nephi 3:15

And his name shall be called after me; and it shall be after the name of his father. And he shall be like unto

me; for the thing, which the Lord shall bring forth by his hand, by the power of the Lord shall bring my

people unto salvation.

2 Nephi 3:16

Yea, thus prophesied Joseph: I am sure of this thing, even as I am sure of the promise of Moses; for the Lord

hath said unto me, I will preserve thy seed forever.

2 Nephi 3:17

And the Lord hath said: I will raise up a Moses; and I will give power unto him in a rod; and I will give

judgment unto him in writing. Yet I will not loose his tongue, that he shall speak much, for I will not make

him mighty in speaking. But I will write unto him my law, by the finger of mine own hand; and I will make a

spokesman for him.

2 Nephi 3:18

And the Lord said unto me also: I will raise up unto the fruit of thy loins; and I will make for him a

spokesman. And I, behold, I will give unto him that he shall write the writing of the fruit of thy loins, unto the

fruit of thy loins; and the spokesman of thy loins shall declare it.

2 Nephi 3:19

And the words which he shall write shall be the words which are expedient in my wisdom should go forth

unto the fruit of thy loins. And it shall be as if the fruit of thy loins had cried unto them from the dust; for I

know their faith.

2 Nephi 3:20

And they shall cry from the dust; yea, even repentance unto their brethren, even after many generations have

gone by them. And it shall come to pass that their cry shall go, even according to the simpleness of their

words.

2 Nephi 3:21

Because of their faith their words shall proceed forth out of my mouth unto their brethren who are the fruit of

thy loins; and the weakness of their words will I make strong in their faith, unto the remembering of my

covenant which I made unto thy fathers.

2 Nephi 3:22

And now, behold, my son Joseph, after this manner did my father of old prophesy.

2 Nephi 3:23

Wherefore, because of this covenant thou art blessed; for thy seed shall not be destroyed, for they shall

hearken unto the words of the book.

2 Nephi 3:24

And there shall rise up one mighty among them, who shall do much good, both in word and in deed, being an

instrument in the hands of God, with exceeding faith, to work mighty wonders, and do that thing which is

great in the sight of God, unto the bringing to pass much restoration unto the house of Israel, and unto the


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 71



Top




Page No 74


seed of thy brethren.

2 Nephi 3:25

And now, blessed art thou, Joseph. Behold, thou art little; wherefore hearken unto the words of thy brother,

Nephi, and it shall be done unto thee even according to the words which I have spoken. Remember the words

of thy dying father. Amen.

2 Nephi 4

Chapter 4

2 Nephi 4:1

And now, I, Nephi, speak concerning the prophecies of which my father hath spoken, concerning Joseph,

who was carried into Egypt.

2 Nephi 4:2

For behold, he truly prophesied concerning all his seed. And the prophecies which he wrote, there are not

many greater. And he prophesied concerning us, and our future generations; and they are written upon the

plates of brass.

2 Nephi 4:3

Wherefore, after my father had made an end of speaking concerning the prophecies of Joseph, he called the

children of Laman, his sons, and his daughters, and said unto them: Behold, my sons, and my daughters, who

are the sons and the daughters of my firstborn, I would that ye should give ear unto my words.

2 Nephi 4:4

For the Lord God hath said that: Inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments ye shall prosper in the land;

and inasmuch as ye will not keep my commandments ye shall be cut off from my presence.

2 Nephi 4:5

But behold, my sons and my daughters, I cannot go down to my grave save I should leave a blessing upon

you; for behold, I know that if ye are brought up in the way ye should go ye will not depart from it.

2 Nephi 4:6

Wherefore, if ye are cursed, behold, I leave my blessing upon you, that the cursing may be taken from you

and be answered upon the heads of your parents.

2 Nephi 4:7

Wherefore, because of my blessing the Lord God will not suffer that ye shall perish; wherefore, he will be

merciful unto you and unto your seed forever.

2 Nephi 4:8

And it came to pass that after my father had made an end of speaking to the sons and daughters of Laman, he

caused the sons and daughters of Lemuel to be brought before him.

2 Nephi 4:9

And he spake unto them, saying: Behold, my sons and my daughters, who are the sons and the daughters of

my second son; behold I leave unto you the same blessing which I left unto the sons and daughters of Laman;

wherefore, thou shalt not utterly be destroyed; but in the end thy seed shall be blessed.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 72



Top




Page No 75


2 Nephi 4:10

And it came to pass that when my father had made an end of speaking unto them, behold, he spake unto the

sons of Ishmael, yea, and even all his household.

2 Nephi 4:11

And after he had made an end of speaking unto them, he spake unto Sam, saying: Blessed art thou, and thy

seed; for thou shall inherit the land like unto thy brother Nephi. And thy seed shall be numbered with his

seed; and thou shalt be even like unto thy brother, and thy seed like unto his seed; and thou shalt be blessed in

all thy days.

2 Nephi 4:12

And it came to pass after my father, Lehi, had spoken unto all his household, according to the feelings of his

heart and the Spirit of the Lord which was in him, he waxed old. And it came to pass that he died, and was

buried.

2 Nephi 4:13

And it came to pass that not many days after his death, Laman and Lemuel and the sons of Ishmael were

angry with me because of the admonitions of the Lord.

2 Nephi 4:14

For I, Nephi, was constrained to speak unto them, according to his word; for I had spoken many things unto

them, and also my father, before his death; many of which sayings are written upon mine other plates; for a

more history part are written upon mine other plates.

2 Nephi 4:15

And upon these I write the things of my soul, and many of the scriptures which are engraven upon the plates

of brass. For my soul delighteth in the scriptures, and my heart pondereth them, and writeth them for the

learning and the profit of my children.

2 Nephi 4:16

Behold, my soul delighteth in the things of the Lord; and my heart pondereth continually upon the things

which I have seen and heard.

2 Nephi 4:17

Nevertheless, notwithstanding the great goodness of the Lord, in showing me his great and marvelous works,

my heart exclaimeth: O wretched man that I am! Yea, my heart sorroweth because of my flesh; my soul

grieveth because of mine iniquities.

2 Nephi 4:18

I am encompassed about, because of the temptations and the sins which do so easily beset me.

2 Nephi 4:19

And when I desire to rejoice, my heart groaneth because of my sins; nevertheless, I know in whom I have

trusted.

2 Nephi 4:20

My God hath been my support; he hath led me through mine afflictions in the wilderness; and he hath

preserved me upon the waters of the great deep.

2 Nephi 4:21

He hath filled me with his love, even unto the consuming of my flesh.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 73



Top




Page No 76


2 Nephi 4:22

He hath confounded mine enemies, unto the causing of them to quake before me.

2 Nephi 4:23

Behold, he hath heard my cry by day, and he hath given me knowledge by visions in the nighttime.

2 Nephi 4:24

And by day have I waxed bold in mighty prayer before him; yea, my voice have I sent up on high; and angels

came down and ministered unto me.

2 Nephi 4:25

And upon the wings of his Spirit hath my body been carried away upon exceedingly high mountains. And

mine eyes have beheld great things, yea, even too great for man; therefore I was bidden that I should not

write them.

2 Nephi 4:26

O then, if I have seen so great things, if the Lord in his condescension unto the children of men hath visited

men in so much mercy, why should my heart weep and my soul linger in the valley of sorrow, and my flesh

waste away, and my strength slacken, because of mine afflictions?

2 Nephi 4:27

And why should I yield to sin, because of my flesh? Yea, why should I give way to temptations, that the evil

one have place in my heart to destroy my peace and afflict my soul? Why am I angry because of mine

enemy?

2 Nephi 4:28

Awake, my soul! No longer droop in sin. Rejoice, O my heart, and give place no more for the enemy of my

soul.

2 Nephi 4:29

Do not anger again because of mine enemies. Do not slacken my strength because of mine afflictions.

2 Nephi 4:30

Rejoice, O my heart, and cry unto the Lord, and say: O Lord, I will praise thee forever; yea, my soul will

rejoice in thee, my God, and the rock of my salvation.

2 Nephi 4:31

O Lord, wilt thou redeem my soul? Wilt thou deliver me out of the hands of mine enemies? Wilt thou make

me that I may shake at the appearance of sin?

2 Nephi 4:32

May the gates of hell be shut continually before me, because that my heart is broken and my spirit is contrite!

O Lord, wilt thou not shut the gates of thy righteousness before me, that I may walk in the path of the low

valley, that I may be strict in the plain road!

2 Nephi 4:33

O Lord, wilt thou encircle me around in the robe of thy righteousness! O Lord, wilt thou make a way for mine

escape before mine enemies! Wilt thou make my path straight before me! Wilt thou not place a stumbling

block in my waybut that thou wouldst clear my way before me, and hedge not up my way, but the ways of

mine enemy.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 74



Top




Page No 77


2 Nephi 4:34

O Lord, I have trusted in thee, and I will trust in thee forever. I will not put my trust in the arm of flesh; for I

know that cursed is he that putteth his trust in the arm of flesh. Yea, cursed is he that putteth his trust in man

or maketh flesh his arm.

2 Nephi 4:35

Yea, I know that God will give liberally to him that asketh. Yea, my God will give me, if I ask not amiss;

therefore I will lift up my voice unto thee; yea, I will cry unto thee, my God, the rock of my righteousness.

Behold, my voice shall forever ascend up unto thee, my rock and mine everlasting God. Amen.

2 Nephi 5

Chapter 5

2 Nephi 5:1

Behold, it came to pass that I, Nephi, did cry much unto the Lord my God, because of the anger of my

brethren.

2 Nephi 5:2

But behold, their anger did increase against me, insomuch that they did seek to take away my life.

2 Nephi 5:3

Yea, they did murmur against me, saying: Our younger brother thinks to rule over us; and we have had much

trial because of him; wherefore, now let us slay him, that we may not be afflicted more because of his words.

For behold, we will not have him to be our ruler; for it belongs unto us, who are the elder brethren, to rule

over this people.

2 Nephi 5:4

Now I do not write upon these plates all the words which they murmured against me. But it sufficeth me to

say, that they did seek to take away my life.

2 Nephi 5:5

And it came to pass that the Lord did warn me, that I, Nephi, should depart from them and flee into the

wilderness, and all those who would go with me.

2 Nephi 5:6

Wherefore, it came to pass that I, Nephi, did take my family, and also Zoram and his family, and Sam, mine

elder brother and his family, and Jacob and Joseph, my younger brethren, and also my sisters, and all those

who would go with me. And all those who would go with me were those who believed in the warnings and

the revelations of God; wherefore, they did hearken unto my words.

2 Nephi 5:7

And we did take our tents and whatsoever things were possible for us, and did journey in the wilderness for

the space of many days. And after we had journeyed for the space of many days we did pitch our tents.

2 Nephi 5:8

And my people would that we should call the name of the place Nephi; wherefore, we did call it Nephi.

2 Nephi 5:9

And all those who were with me did take upon them to call themselves the people of Nephi.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 75



Top




Page No 78


2 Nephi 5:10

And we did observe to keep the judgments, and the statutes, and the commandments of the Lord in all things

according to the law of Moses.

2 Nephi 5:11

And the Lord was with us; and we did prosper exceedingly; for we did sow seed, and we did reap again in

abundance. And we began to raise flocks, and herds, and animals of every kind.

2 Nephi 5:12

And I, Nephi, had also brought the records which were engraven upon the plates of brass; and also the ball, or

compass, which was prepared for my father by the hand of the Lord, according to that which is written.

2 Nephi 5:13

And it came to pass that we began to prosper exceedingly, and to multiply in the land.

2 Nephi 5:14

And I, Nephi, did take the sword of Laban, and after the manner of it did make many swords, lest by any

means the people who were now called Lamanites should come upon us and destroy us; for I knew their

hatred towards me and my children and those who were called my people.

2 Nephi 5:15

And I did teach my people to build buildings, and to work in all manner of wood, and of iron, and of copper,

and of brass, and of steel, and of gold, and of silver, and of precious ores, which were in great abundance.

2 Nephi 5:16

And I, Nephi, did build a temple; and I did construct it after the manner of the temple of Solomon save it

were not built of so many precious things; for they were not to be found upon the land, wherefore, it could

not be built like unto Solomon's temple. But the manner of the construction was like unto the temple of

Solomon; and the workmanship thereof was exceedingly fine.

2 Nephi 5:17

And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did cause my people to be industrious, and to labor with their hands.

2 Nephi 5:18

And it came to pass that they would that I should be their king. But I, Nephi, was desirous that they should

have no king; nevertheless, I did for them according to that which was in my power.

2 Nephi 5:19

And behold, the words of the Lord had been fulfilled unto my brethren, which he spake concerning them, that

I should be their ruler and their teacher. Wherefore, I had been their ruler and their teacher, according to the

commandments of the Lord, until the time they sought to take away my life.

2 Nephi 5:20

Wherefore, the word of the Lord was fulfilled which he spake unto me, saying that: Inasmuch as they will not

hearken unto thy words they shall be cut off from the presence of the Lord. And behold, they were cut off

from his presence.

2 Nephi 5:21

And he had caused the cursing to come upon them, yea, even a sore cursing, because of their iniquity. For

behold, they had hardened their hearts against him, that they had become like unto a flint; wherefore, as they

were white, and exceedingly fair and delightsome, that they might not be enticing unto my people the Lord


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 76



Top




Page No 79


God did cause a skin of blackness to come upon them.

2 Nephi 5:22

And thus saith the Lord God: I will cause that they shall be loathsome unto thy people, save they shall repent

of their iniquities.

2 Nephi 5:23

And cursed shall be the seed of him that mixeth with their seed; for they shall be cursed even with the same

cursing. And the Lord spake it, and it was done.

2 Nephi 5:24

And because of their cursing which was upon them they did become an idle people, full of mischief and

subtlety, and did seek in the wilderness for beasts of prey.

2 Nephi 5:25

And the Lord God said unto me: They shall be a scourge unto thy seed, to stir them up in remembrance of

me; and inasmuch as they will not remember me, and hearken unto my words, they shall scourge them even

unto destruction.

2 Nephi 5:26

And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did consecrate Jacob and Joseph, that they should be priests and teachers

over the land of my people.

2 Nephi 5:27

And it came to pass that we lived after the manner of happiness.

2 Nephi 5:28

And thirty years had passed away from the time we left Jerusalem.

2 Nephi 5:29

And I, Nephi, had kept the records upon my plates, which I had made, of my people thus far.

2 Nephi 5:30

And it came to pass that the Lord God said unto me: Make other plates; and thou shalt engraven many things

upon them which are good in my sight, for the profit of thy people.

2 Nephi 5:31

Wherefore, I, Nephi, to be obedient to the commandments of the Lord, went and made these plates upon

which I have engraven these things.

2 Nephi 5:32

And I engraved that which is pleasing unto God. And if my people are pleased with the things of God they

will be pleased with mine engravings which are upon these plates.

2 Nephi 5:33

And if my people desire to know the more particular part of the history of my people they must search mine

other plates.

2 Nephi 5:34

And it sufficeth me to say that forty years had passed away, and we had already had wars and contentions

with our brethren.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 77



Top




Page No 80


2 Nephi 6

Chapter 6

2 Nephi 6:1

The words of Jacob, the brother of Nephi, which he spake unto the people of Nephi:

2 Nephi 6:2

Behold, my beloved brethren, I, Jacob, having been called of God, and ordained after the manner of his holy

order, and having been consecrated by my brother Nephi, unto whom ye look as a king or a protector, and on

whom ye depend for safety, behold ye know that I have spoken unto you exceedingly many things.

2 Nephi 6:3

Nevertheless, I speak unto you again; for I am desirous for the welfare of your souls. Yea, mine anxiety is

great for you; and ye yourselves know that it ever has been. For I have exhorted you with all diligence; and I

have taught you the words of my father; and I have spoken unto you concerning all things which are written,

from the creation of the world.

2 Nephi 6:4

And now, behold, I would speak unto you concerning things which are, and which are to come; wherefore, I

will read you the words of Isaiah. And they are the words which my brother has desired that I should speak

unto you. And I speak unto you for your sakes, that ye may learn and glorify the name of your God.

2 Nephi 6:5

And now, the words which I shall read are they which Isaiah spake concerning all the house of Israel;

wherefore, they may be likened unto you, for ye are of the house of Israel. And there are many things which

have been spoken by Isaiah which may be likened unto you, because ye are of the house of Israel.

2 Nephi 6:6

And now these are the words: Thus saith the Lord God: Behold, I will lift up mine hand to the Gentiles, and

set up my standard to the people; and they shall bring thy sons in their arms, and thy daughters shall be

carried upon their shoulders.

2 Nephi 6:7

And kings shall be thy nursing fathers, and their queens thy nursing mothers; they shall bow down to thee

with their faces towards the earth, and lick up the dust of thy feet; and thou shalt know that I am the Lord; for

they shall not be ashamed that wait for me.

2 Nephi 6:8

And now I, Jacob, would speak somewhat concerning these words.

For behold, the Lord has shown me that those who were at Jerusalem, from whence we came, have been slain

and carried away captive.

2 Nephi 6:9

Nevertheless, the Lord has shown unto me that they should return again. And he also has shown unto me that

the Lord God, the Holy One of Israel, should manifest himself unto them in the flesh; and after he should

manifest himself they should scourge him and crucify him, according to the words of the angel who spake it

unto me.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 78



Top




Page No 81


2 Nephi 6:10

And after they have hardened their hearts and stiffened their necks against the Holy One of Israel, behold the

judgments of the Holy One of Israel shall come upon them. And the day cometh that they shall be smitten

and afflicted.

2 Nephi 6:11

Wherefore, after they are driven to and fro, for thus saith the angel, many shall be afflicted in the flesh, and

shall not be suffered to perish, because of the prayers of the faithful; they shall be scattered, and smitten, and

hated; nevertheless, the Lord will be merciful unto them, that when they shall come to the knowledge of their

Redeemer, they shall be gathered together again to the lands of their inheritance.

2 Nephi 6:12

And blessed are the Gentiles, they of whom the prophet has written; for behold, if it so be that they shall

repent and fight not against Zion, and do not unite themselves to that great and abominable church, they shall

be saved; for the Lord God will fulfil his covenants which he has made unto his children; and for this cause

the prophet has written these things.

2 Nephi 6:13

Wherefore, they that fight against Zion and the covenant people of the Lord shall lick up the dust of their feet;

and the people of the Lord shall not be ashamed. For the people of the Lord are they who wait for him; for

they still wait for the coming of the Messiah.

2 Nephi 6:14

And behold, according to the words of the prophet, the Messiah will set himself again the second time to

recover them; wherefore, he will manifest himself unto them in power and great glory, unto the destruction of

their enemies, when that day cometh when they shall believe in him; and none will he destroy that believe in

him.

2 Nephi 6:15

And they that believe not in him shall be destroyed, both by fire, and by tempest, and by earthquakes, and by

bloodsheds, and by pestilence, and by famine. And they shall know that the Lord is God, the Holy One of

Israel.

2 Nephi 6:16

For shall the prey be taken from the mighty, or the lawful captive delivered?

2 Nephi 6:17

But thus saith the Lord: Even the captives of the mighty shall be taken away, and the prey of the terrible shall

be delivered; for the Mighty God shall deliver his covenant people. For thus saith the Lord: I will contend

with them that contendeth with thee

2 Nephi 6:18

And I will feed them that oppress thee, with their own flesh; and they shall be drunken with their own blood

as with sweet wine; and all flesh shall know that I the Lord am thy Savior and thy Redeemer, the Mighty One

of Jacob.

2 Nephi 7


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 79



Top




Page No 82


Chapter 7

2 Nephi 7:1

Yea, for thus saith the Lord: Have I put thee away, or have I cast thee off forever? For thus saith the Lord:

Where is the bill of your mother's divorcement? To whom have I put thee away, or to which of my creditors

have I sold you? Yea, to whom have I sold you? Behold, for your iniquities have ye sold yourselves, and for

your transgressions is your mother put away.

2 Nephi 7:2

Wherefore, when I came, there was no man; when I called, yea, there was none to answer. O house of Israel,

is my hand shortened at all that it cannot redeem, or have I no power to deliver? Behold, at my rebuke I dry

up the sea, I make their rivers a wilderness and their fish to stink because the waters are dried up, and they die

because of thirst.

2 Nephi 7:3

I clothe the heavens with blackness, and I make sackcloth their covering.

2 Nephi 7:4

The Lord God hath given me the tongue of the learned, that I should know how to speak a word in season

unto thee, O house of Israel. When ye are weary he waketh morning by morning. He waketh mine ear to hear

as the learned.

2 Nephi 7:5

The Lord God hath opened mine ear, and I was not rebellious, neither turned away back.

2 Nephi 7:6

I gave my back to the smiter, and my cheeks to them that plucked off the hair. I hid not my face from shame

and spitting.

2 Nephi 7:7

For the Lord God will help me, therefore shall I not be confounded. Therefore have I set my face like a flint,

and I know that I shall not be ashamed.

2 Nephi 7:8

And the Lord is near, and he justifieth me. Who will contend with me? Let us stand together. Who is mine

adversary? Let him come near me, and I will smite him with the strength of my mouth.

2 Nephi 7:9

For the Lord God will help me. And all they who shall condemn me, behold, all they shall wax old as a

garment, and the moth shall eat them up.

2 Nephi 7:10

Who is among you that feareth the Lord, that obeyeth the voice of his servant, that walketh in darkness and

hath no light?

2 Nephi 7:11

Behold all ye that kindle fire, that compass yourselves about with sparks, walk in the light of your fire and in

the sparks which ye have kindled. This shall ye have of mine handye shall lie down in sorrow.

2 Nephi 8


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 80



Top




Page No 83


Chapter 8

2 Nephi 8:1

Hearken unto me, ye that follow after righteousness. Look unto the rock from whence ye are hewn, and to the

hole of the pit from whence ye are digged.

2 Nephi 8:2

Look unto Abraham, your father, and unto Sarah, she that bare you; for I called him alone, and blessed him.

2 Nephi 8:3

For the Lord shall comfort Zion, he will comfort all her waste places; and he will make her wilderness like

Eden, and her desert like the garden of the Lord. Joy and gladness shall be found therein, thanksgiving and

the voice of melody.

2 Nephi 8:4

Hearken unto me, my people; and give ear unto me, O my nation; for a law shall proceed from me, and I will

make my judgment to rest for a light for the people.

2 Nephi 8:5

My righteousness is near; my salvation is gone forth, and mine arm shall judge the people. The isles shall

wait upon me, and on mine arm shall they trust.

2 Nephi 8:6

Lift up your eyes to the heavens, and look upon the earth beneath; for the heavens shall vanish away like

smoke, and the earth shall wax old like a garment; and they that dwell therein shall die in like manner. But

my salvation shall be forever, and my righteousness shall not be abolished.

2 Nephi 8:7

Hearken unto me, ye that know righteousness, the people in whose heart I have written my law, fear ye not

the reproach of men, neither be ye afraid of their revilings.

2 Nephi 8:8

For the moth shall eat them up like a garment, and the worm shall eat them like wool. But my righteousness

shall be forever, and my salvation from generation to generation.

2 Nephi 8:9

Awake, awake! Put on strength, O arm of the Lord; awake as in the ancient days. Art thou not he that hath cut

Rahab, and wounded the dragon?

2 Nephi 8:10

Art thou not he who hath dried the sea, the waters of the great deep; that hath made the depths of the sea a

way for the ransomed to pass over?

2 Nephi 8:11

Therefore, the redeemed of the Lord shall return, and come with singing unto Zion; and everlasting joy and

holiness shall be upon their heads; and they shall obtain gladness and joy; sorrow and mourning shall flee

away.

2 Nephi 8:12

I am he; yea, I am he that comforteth you. Behold, who art thou, that thou shouldst be afraid of man, who

shall die, and of the son of man, who shall be made like unto grass?


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 81



Top




Page No 84


2 Nephi 8:13

And forgettest the Lord thy maker, that hath stretched forth the heavens, and laid the foundations of the earth,

and hast feared continually every day, because of the fury of the oppressor, as if he were ready to destroy?

And where is the fury of the oppressor?

2 Nephi 8:14

The captive exile hasteneth, that he may be loosed, and that he should not die in the pit, nor that his bread

should fail.

2 Nephi 8:15

But I am the Lord thy God, whose waves roared; the Lord of Hosts is my name.

2 Nephi 8:16

And I have put my words in thy mouth, and have covered thee in the shadow of mine hand, that I may plant

the heavens and lay the foundations of the earth, and say unto Zion: Behold, thou art my people.

2 Nephi 8:17

Awake, awake, stand up, O Jerusalem, which hast drunk at the hand of the Lord the cup of his furythou

hast drunken the dregs of the cup of trembling wrung out

2 Nephi 8:18

And none to guide her among all the sons she hath brought forth; neither that taketh her by the hand, of all the

sons she hath brought up.

2 Nephi 8:19

These two sons are come unto thee, who shall be sorry for theethy desolation and destruction, and the

famine and the swordand by whom shall I comfort thee?

2 Nephi 8:20

Thy sons have fainted, save these two; they lie at the head of all the streets; as a wild bull in a net, they are

full of the fury of the Lord, the rebuke of thy God.

2 Nephi 8:21

Therefore hear now this, thou afflicted, and drunken, and not with wine:

2 Nephi 8:22

Thus saith thy Lord, the Lord and thy God pleadeth the cause of his people; behold, I have taken out of thine

hand the cup of trembling, the dregs of the cup of my fury; thou shalt no more drink it again.

2 Nephi 8:23

But I will put it into the hand of them that afflict thee; who have said to thy soul: Bow down, that we may go

overand thou hast laid thy body as the ground and as the street to them that went over.

2 Nephi 8:24

Awake, awake, put on thy strength, O Zion; put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, the holy city; for

henceforth there shall no more come into thee the uncircumcised and the unclean.

2 Nephi 8:25

Shake thyself from the dust; arise, sit down, O Jerusalem; loose thyself from the bands of thy neck, O captive

daughter of Zion.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 82



Top




Page No 85


2 Nephi 9

Chapter 9

2 Nephi 9:1

And now, my beloved brethren, I have read these things that ye might know concerning the covenants of the

Lord that he has covenanted with all the house of Israel

2 Nephi 9:2

That he has spoken unto the Jews, by the mouth of his holy prophets, even from the beginning down, from

generation to generation, until the time comes that they shall be restored to the true church and fold of God;

when they shall be gathered home to the lands of their inheritance, and shall be established in all their lands

of promise.

2 Nephi 9:3

Behold, my beloved brethren, I speak unto you these things that ye may rejoice, and lift up your heads

forever, because of the blessings which the Lord God shall bestow upon your children.

2 Nephi 9:4

For I know that ye have searched much, many of you, to know of things to come; wherefore I know that ye

know that our flesh must waste away and die; nevertheless, in our bodies we shall see God.

2 Nephi 9:5

Yea, I know that ye know that in the body he shall show himself unto those at Jerusalem, from whence we

came; for it is expedient that it should be among them; for it behooveth the great Creator that he suffereth

himself to become subject unto man in the flesh, and die for all men, that all men might become subject unto

him.

2 Nephi 9:6

For as death hath passed upon all men, to fulfil the merciful plan of the great Creator, there must needs be a

power of resurrection, and the resurrection must needs come unto man by reason of the fall; and the fall came

by reason of transgression; and because man became fallen they were cut off from the presence of the Lord.

2 Nephi 9:7

Wherefore, it must needs be an infinite atonementsave it should be an infinite atonement this corruption

could not put on incorruption. Wherefore, the first judgment which came upon man must needs have

remained to an endless duration. And if so, this flesh must have laid down to rot and to crumble to its mother

earth, to rise no more.

2 Nephi 9:8

O the wisdom of God, his mercy and grace! For behold, if the flesh should rise no more our spirits must

become subject to that angel who fell from before the presence of the Eternal God, and became the devil, to

rise no more.

2 Nephi 9:9

And our spirits must have become like unto him, and we become devils, angels to a devil, to be shut out from

the presence of our God, and to remain with the father of lies, in misery, like unto himself; yea, to that being

who beguiled our first parents, who transformeth himself nigh unto an angel of light, and stirreth up the

children of men unto secret combinations of murder and all manner of secret works of darkness.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 83



Top




Page No 86


2 Nephi 9:10

O how great the goodness of our God, who prepareth a way for our escape from the grasp of this awful

monster; yea, that monster, death and hell, which I call the death of the body, and also the death of the spirit.

2 Nephi 9:11

And because of the way of deliverance of our God, the Holy One of Israel, this death, of which I have

spoken, which is the temporal, shall deliver up its dead; which death is the grave.

2 Nephi 9:12

And this death of which I have spoken, which is the spiritual death, shall deliver up its dead; which spiritual

death is hell; wherefore, death and hell must deliver up their dead, and hell must deliver up its captive spirits,

and the grave must deliver up its captive bodies, and the bodies and the spirits of men will be restored one to

the other; and it is by the power of the resurrection of the Holy One of Israel.

2 Nephi 9:13

O how great the plan of our God! For on the other hand, the paradise of God must deliver up the spirits of the

righteous, and the grave deliver up the body of the righteous; and the spirit and the body is restored to itself

again, and all men become incorruptible, and immortal, and they are living souls, having a perfect knowledge

like unto us in the flesh, save it be that our knowledge shall be perfect.

2 Nephi 9:14

Wherefore, we shall have a perfect knowledge of all our guilt, and our uncleanness, and our nakedness; and

the righteous shall have a perfect knowledge of their enjoyment, and their righteousness, being clothed with

purity, yea, even with the robe of righteousness.

2 Nephi 9:15

And it shall come to pass that when all men shall have passed from this first death unto life, insomuch as they

have become immortal, they must appear before the judgmentseat of the Holy One of Israel; and then

cometh the judgment, and then must they be judged according to the holy judgment of God.

2 Nephi 9:16

And assuredly, as the Lord liveth, for the Lord God hath spoken it, and it is his eternal word, which cannot

pass away, that they who are righteous shall be righteous still, and they who are filthy shall be filthy still;

wherefore, they who are filthy are the devil and his angels; and they shall go away into everlasting fire;

prepared for them; and their torment is as a lake of fire and brimstone, whose flame ascendeth up forever and

ever and has no end.

2 Nephi 9:17

O the greatness and the justice of our God! For he executeth all his words, and they have gone forth out of his

mouth, and his law must be fulfilled.

2 Nephi 9:18

But, behold, the righteous, the saints of the Holy One of Israel, they who have believed in the Holy One of

Israel, they who have endured the crosses of the world, and despised the shame of it, they shall inherit the

kingdom of God, which was prepared for them from the foundation of the world, and their joy shall be full

forever.

2 Nephi 9:19

O the greatness of the mercy of our God, the Holy One of Israel! For he delivereth his saints from that awful

monster the devil, and death, and hell, and that lake of fire and brimstone, which is endless torment.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 84



Top




Page No 87


2 Nephi 9:20

O how great the holiness of our God! For he knoweth all things, and there is not anything save he knows it.

2 Nephi 9:21

And he cometh into the world that he may save all men if they will hearken unto his voice; for behold, he

suffereth the pains of all men, yea, the pains of every living creature, both men, women, and children, who

belong to the family of Adam.

2 Nephi 9:22

And he suffereth this that the resurrection might pass upon all men, that all might stand before him at the

great and judgment day.

2 Nephi 9:23

And he commandeth all men that they must repent, and be baptized in his name, having perfect faith in the

Holy One of Israel, or they cannot be saved in the kingdom of God.

2 Nephi 9:24

And if they will not repent and believe in his name, and be baptized in his name, and endure to the end, they

must be damned; for the Lord God, the Holy One of Israel, has spoken it.

2 Nephi 9:25

Wherefore, he has given a law; and where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no

punishment there is no condemnation; and where there is no condemnation the mercies of the Holy One of

Israel have claim upon them, because of the atonement; for they are delivered by the power of him.

2 Nephi 9:26

For the atonement satisfieth the demands of his justice upon all those who have not the law given to them,

that they are delivered from that awful monster, death and hell, and the devil, and the lake of fire and

brimstone, which is endless torment; and they are restored to that God who gave them breath, which is the

Holy One of Israel.

2 Nephi 9:27

But wo unto him that has the law given, yea, that has all the commandments of God, like unto us, and that

transgresseth them, and that wasteth the days of his probation, for awful is his state!

2 Nephi 9:28

O that cunning plan of the evil one! O the vainness, and the frailties, and the foolishness of men! When they

are learned they think they are wise, and they hearken not unto the counsel of God, for they set it aside,

supposing they know of themselves, wherefore, their wisdom is foolishness and it profiteth them not.

And they shall perish.

2 Nephi 9:29

But to be learned is good if they hearken unto the counsels of God.

2 Nephi 9:30

But wo unto the rich, who are rich as to the things of the world. For because they are rich they despise the

poor, and they persecute the meek, and their hearts are upon their treasures; wherefore, their treasure is their

God. And behold, their treasure shall perish with them also.

2 Nephi 9:31


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 85



Top




Page No 88


And wo unto the deaf that will not hear; for they shall perish.

2 Nephi 9:32

Wo unto the blind that will not see; for they shall perish also.

2 Nephi 9:33

Wo unto the uncircumcised of heart, for a knowledge of their iniquities shall smite them at the last day.

2 Nephi 9:34

Wo unto the liar, for he shall be thrust down to hell.

2 Nephi 9:35

Wo unto the murderer who deliberately killeth, for he shall die.

2 Nephi 9:36

Wo unto them who commit whoredoms, for they shall be thrust down to hell.

2 Nephi 9:37

Yea, wo unto those that worship idols, for the devil of all devils delighteth in them.

2 Nephi 9:38

And, in fine, wo unto all those who die in their sins; for they shall return to God, and behold his face, and

remain in their sins.

2 Nephi 9:39

O, my beloved brethren, remember the awfulness in transgressing against that Holy God, and also the

awfulness of yielding to the enticings of that cunning one. Remember, to be carnallyminded is death, and to

be spirituallyminded is life eternal.

2 Nephi 9:40

O, my beloved brethren, give ear to my words. Remember the greatness of the Holy One of Israel. Do not say

that I have spoken hard things against you; for if ye do, ye will revile against the truth; for I have spoken the

words of your Maker. I know that the words of truth are hard against all uncleanness; but the righteous fear

them not, for they love the truth and are not shaken.

2 Nephi 9:41

O then, my beloved brethren, come unto the Lord, the Holy One. Remember that his paths are righteous.

Behold, the way for man is narrow, but it lieth in a straight course before him, and the keeper of the gate is

the Holy One of Israel; and he employeth no servant there; and there is none other way save it be by the gate;

for he cannot be deceived, for the Lord God is his name.

2 Nephi 9:42

And whoso knocketh, to him will he open; and the wise, and the learned, and they that are rich, who are

puffed up because of their learning, and their wisdom, and their richesyea, they are they whom he

despiseth; and save they shall cast these things away, and consider themselves fools before God, and come

down in the depths of humility, he will not open unto them.

2 Nephi 9:43

But the things of the wise and the prudent shall be hid from them foreveryea, that happiness which is

prepared for the saints.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 86



Top




Page No 89


2 Nephi 9:44

O, my beloved brethren, remember my words. Behold, I take off my garments, and I shake them before you; I

pray the God of my salvation that he view me with his allsearching eye; wherefore, ye shall know at the last

day, when all men shall be judged of their works, that the God of Israel did witness that I shook your

iniquities from my soul, and that I stand with brightness before him, and am rid of your blood.

2 Nephi 9:45

O, my beloved brethren, turn away from your sins; shake off the chains of him that would bind you fast;

come unto that God who is the rock of your salvation.

2 Nephi 9:46

Prepare your souls for that glorious day when justice shall be administered unto the righteous, even the day of

judgment, that ye may not shrink with awful fear; that ye may not remember your awful guilt in perfectness,

and be constrained to exclaim: Holy, holy are thy judgments, O Lord God Almightybut I know my guilt; I

transgressed thy law, and my transgressions are mine; and the devil hath obtained me, that I am a prey to his

awful misery.

2 Nephi 9:47

But behold, my brethren, is it expedient that I should awake you to an awful reality of these things? Would I

harrow up your souls if your minds were pure? Would I be plain unto you according to the plainness of the

truth if ye were freed from sin?

2 Nephi 9:48

Behold, if ye were holy I would speak unto you of holiness; but as ye are not holy, and ye look upon me as a

teacher, it must needs be expedient that I teach you the consequences of sin.

2 Nephi 9:49

Behold, my soul abhorreth sin, and my heart delighteth in righteousness; and I will praise the holy name of

my God.

2 Nephi 9:50

Come, my brethren, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters; and he that hath no money, come buy and

eat; yea, come buy wine and milk without money and without price.

2 Nephi 9:51

Wherefore, do not spend money for that which is of no worth, nor your labor for that which cannot satisfy.

Hearken diligently unto me, and remember the words which I have spoken; and come unto the Holy One of

Israel, and feast upon that which perisheth not, neither can be corrupted, and let your soul delight in fatness.

2 Nephi 9:52

Behold, my beloved brethren, remember the words of your God; pray unto him continually by day, and give

thanks unto his holy name by night. Let your hearts rejoice.

2 Nephi 9:53

And behold how great the covenants of the Lord, and how great his condescensions unto the children of men;

and because of his greatness, and his grace and mercy, he has promised unto us that our seed shall not utterly

be destroyed, according to the flesh, but that he would preserve them; and in future generations they shall

become a righteous branch unto the house of Israel.

2 Nephi 9:54

And now, my brethren, I would speak unto you more; but on the morrow I will declare unto you the


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 87



Top




Page No 90


remainder of my words. Amen.

2 Nephi 10

Chapter 10

2 Nephi 10:1

And now I, Jacob, speak unto you again, my beloved brethren, concerning this righteous branch of which I

have spoken.

2 Nephi 10:2

For behold, the promises which we have obtained are promises unto us according to the flesh; wherefore, as it

has been shown unto me that many of our children shall perish in the flesh because of unbelief, nevertheless,

God will be merciful unto many; and our children shall be restored, that they may come to that which will

give them the true knowledge of their Redeemer.

2 Nephi 10:3

Wherefore, as I said unto you, it must needs be expedient that Christfor in the last night the angel spake

unto me that this should be his nameshould come among the Jews, among those who are the more wicked

part of the world; and they shall crucify himfor thus it behooveth our God, and there is none other nation

on earth that would crucify their God.

2 Nephi 10:4

For should the mighty miracles be wrought among other nations they would repent, and know that he be their

God.

2 Nephi 10:5

But because of priestcrafts and iniquities, they at Jerusalem will stiffen their necks against him, that he be

crucified.

2 Nephi 10:6

Wherefore, because of their iniquities, destructions, famines, pestilences, and bloodshed shall come upon

them; and they who shall not be destroyed shall be scattered among all nations.

2 Nephi 10:7

But behold, thus saith the Lord God: When the day cometh that they shall believe in me, that I am Christ,

then have I covenanted with their fathers that they shall be restored in the flesh, upon the earth, unto the lands

of their inheritance.

2 Nephi 10:8

And it shall come to pass that they shall be gathered in from their long dispersion, from the isles of the sea,

and from the four parts of the earth; and the nations of the Gentiles shall be great in the eyes of me, saith God,

in carrying them forth to the lands of their inheritance.

2 Nephi 10:9

Yea, the kings of the Gentiles shall be nursing fathers unto them, and their queens shall become nursing

mothers; wherefore, the promises of the Lord are great unto the Gentiles, for he hath spoken it, and who can

dispute?

2 Nephi 10:10


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 88



Top




Page No 91


But behold, this land, said God, shall be a land of thine inheritance, and the Gentiles shall be blessed upon the

land.

2 Nephi 10:11

And this land shall be a land of liberty unto the Gentiles, and there shall be no kings upon the land, who shall

raise up unto the Gentiles.

2 Nephi 10:12

And I will fortify this land against all other nations.

2 Nephi 10:13

And he that fighteth against Zion shall perish, saith God.

2 Nephi 10:14

For he that raiseth up a king against me shall perish, for I, the Lord, the king of heaven, will be their king, and

I will be a light unto them forever, that hear my words.

2 Nephi 10:15

Wherefore, for this cause, that my covenants may be fulfilled which I have made unto the children of men,

that I will do unto them while they are in the flesh, I must needs destroy the secret works of darkness, and of

murders, and of abominations.

2 Nephi 10:16

Wherefore, he that fighteth against Zion, both Jew and Gentile, both bond and free, both male and female,

shall perish; for they are they who are the whore of all the earth; for they who are not for me are against me,

saith our God.

2 Nephi 10:17

For I will fulfil my promises which I have made unto the children of men, that I will do unto them while they

are in the flesh

2 Nephi 10:18

Wherefore, my beloved brethren, thus saith our God: I will afflict thy seed by the hand of the Gentiles;

nevertheless, I will soften the hearts of the Gentiles, that they shall be like unto a father to them; wherefore,

the Gentiles shall be blessed and numbered among the house of Israel.

2 Nephi 10:19

Wherefore, I will consecrate this land unto thy seed, and them who shall be numbered among thy seed,

forever, for the land of their inheritance; for it is a choice land, saith God unto me, above all other lands,

wherefore I will have all men that dwell thereon that they shall worship me, saith God.

2 Nephi 10:20

And now, my beloved brethren, seeing that our merciful God has given us so great knowledge concerning

these things, let us remember him, and lay aside our sins, and not hang down our heads, for we are not cast

off; nevertheless, we have been driven out of the land of our inheritance; but we have been led to a better

land, for the Lord has made the sea our path, and we are upon an isle of the sea.

2 Nephi 10:21

But great are the promises of the Lord unto them who are upon the isles of the sea; wherefore as it says isles,

there must needs be more than this, and they are inhabited also by our brethren.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 89



Top




Page No 92


2 Nephi 10:22

For behold, the Lord God has led away from time to time from the house of Israel, according to his will and

pleasure. And now behold, the Lord remembereth all them who have been broken off, wherefore he

remembereth us also.

2 Nephi 10:23

Therefore, cheer up your hearts, and remember that ye are free to act for yourselvesto choose the way of

everlasting death or the way of eternal life.

2 Nephi 10:24

Wherefore, my beloved brethren, reconcile yourselves to the will of God, and not to the will of the devil and

the flesh; and remember, after ye are reconciled unto God, that it is only in and through the grace of God that

ye are saved.

2 Nephi 10:25

Wherefore, may God raise you from death by the power of the resurrection, and also from everlasting death

by the power of the atonement, that ye may be received into the eternal kingdom of God, that ye may praise

him through grace divine. Amen.

2 Nephi 11

Chapter 11

2 Nephi 11:1

And now, Jacob spake many more things to my people at that time; nevertheless only these things have I

caused to be written, for the things which I have written sufficeth me.

2 Nephi 11:2

And now I, Nephi, write more of the words of Isaiah, for my soul delighteth in his words. For I will liken his

words unto my people, and I will send them forth unto all my children, for he verily saw my Redeemer, even

as I have seen him.

2 Nephi 11:3

And my brother, Jacob, also has seen him as I have seen him; wherefore, I will send their words forth unto

my children to prove unto them that my words are true. Wherefore, by the words of three, God hath said, I

will establish my word. Nevertheless, God sendeth more witnesses, and he proveth all his words.

2 Nephi 11:4

Behold, my soul delighteth in proving unto my people the truth of the coming of Christ; for, for this end hath

the law of Moses been given; and all things which have been given of God from the beginning of the world,

unto man, are the typifying of him.

2 Nephi 11:5

And also my soul delighteth in the covenants of the Lord which he hath made to our fathers; yea, my soul

delighteth in his grace, and in his justice, and power, and mercy in the great and eternal plan of deliverance

from death.

2 Nephi 11:6

And my soul delighteth in proving unto my people that save Christ should come all men must perish.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 90



Top




Page No 93


2 Nephi 11:7

For if there be no Christ there be no God; and if there be no God we are not, for there could have been no

creation. But there is a God, and he is Christ, and he cometh in the fulness of his own time.

2 Nephi 11:8

And now I write some of the words of Isaiah, that whoso of my people shall see these words may lift up their

hearts and rejoice for all men. Now these are the words, and ye may liken them unto you and unto all men.

2 Nephi 12

Chapter 12

2 Nephi 12:1

The word that Isaiah, the son of Amoz, saw concerning Judah and Jerusalem:

2 Nephi 12:2

And it shall come to pass in the last days, when the mountain of the Lord's house shall be established in the

top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills, and all nations shall flow unto it.

2 Nephi 12:3

And many people shall go and say, Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, to the house of the

God of Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths; for out of Zion shall go forth

the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem.

2 Nephi 12:4

And he shall judge among the nations, and shall rebuke many people: and they shall beat their swords into

plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooksnation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall

they learn war any more.

2 Nephi 12:5

O house of Jacob, come ye and let us walk in the light of the Lord; yea, come, for ye have all gone astray,

every one to his wicked ways.

2 Nephi 12:6

Therefore, O Lord, thou hast forsaken thy people, the house of Jacob, because they be replenished from the

east, and hearken unto soothsayers like the Philistines, and they please themselves in the children of

strangers.

2 Nephi 12:7

Their land also is full of silver and gold, neither is there any end of their treasures; their land is also full of

horses, neither is there any end of their chariots.

2 Nephi 12:8

Their land is also full of idols; they worship the work of their own hands, that which their own fingers have

made.

2 Nephi 12:9

And the mean man boweth not down, and the great man humbleth himself not, therefore, forgive him not.

2 Nephi 12:10


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 91



Top




Page No 94


O ye wicked ones, enter into the rock, and hide thee in the dust, for the fear of the Lord and the glory of his

majesty shall smite thee.

2 Nephi 12:11

And it shall come to pass that the lofty looks of man shall be humbled, and the haughtiness of men shall be

bowed down, and the Lord alone shall be exalted in that day.

2 Nephi 12:12

For the day of the Lord of Hosts soon cometh upon all nations, yea, upon every one; yea, upon the proud and

lofty, and upon every one who is lifted up, and he shall be brought low.

2 Nephi 12:13

Yea, and the day of the Lord shall come upon all the cedars of Lebanon, for they are high and lifted up; and

upon all the oaks of Bashan;

2 Nephi 12:14

And upon all the high mountains, and upon all the hills, and upon all the nations which are lifted up, and

upon every people;

2 Nephi 12:15

And upon every high tower, and upon every fenced wall;

2 Nephi 12:16

And upon all the ships of the sea, and upon all the ships of Tarshish, and upon all pleasant pictures.

2 Nephi 12:17

And the loftiness of man shall be bowed down, and the haughtiness of men shall be made low; and the Lord

alone shall be exalted in that day.

2 Nephi 12:18

And the idols he shall utterly abolish.

2 Nephi 12:19

And they shall go into the holes of the rocks, and into the caves of the earth, for the fear of the Lord shall

come upon them and the glory of his majesty shall smite them, when he ariseth to shake terribly the earth.

2 Nephi 12:20

In that day a man shall cast his idols of silver, and his idols of gold, which he hath made for himself to

worship, to the moles and to the bats;

2 Nephi 12:21

To go into the clefts of the rocks, and into the tops of the ragged rocks, for the fear of the Lord shall come

upon them and the majesty of his glory shall smite them, when he ariseth to shake terribly the earth.

2 Nephi 12:22

Cease ye from man, whose breath is in his nostrils; for wherein is he to be accounted of?

2 Nephi 13


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 92



Top




Page No 95


Chapter 13

2 Nephi 13:1

For behold, the Lord, the Lord of Hosts, doth take away from Jerusalem, and from Judah, the stay and the

staff, the whole staff of bread, and the whole stay of water

2 Nephi 13:2

The mighty man, and the man of war, the judge, and the prophet, and the prudent, and the ancient;

2 Nephi 13:3

The captain of fifty, and the honorable man, and the counselor, and the cunning artificer, and the eloquent

orator.

2 Nephi 13:4

And I will give children unto them to be their princes, and babes shall rule over them.

2 Nephi 13:5

And the people shall be oppressed, every one by another, and every one by his neighbor; the child shall

behave himself proudly against the ancient, and the base against the honorable.

2 Nephi 13:6

When a man shall take hold of his brother of the house of his father, and shall say: Thou hast clothing, be

thou our ruler, and let not this ruin come under thy hand

2 Nephi 13:7

In that day shall he swear, saying: I will not be a healer; for in my house there is neither bread nor clothing;

make me not a ruler of the people.

2 Nephi 13:8

For Jerusalem is ruined, and Judah is fallen, because their tongues and their doings have been against the

Lord, to provoke the eyes of his glory.

2 Nephi 13:9

The show of their countenance doth witness against them, and doth declare their sin to be even as Sodom, and

they cannot hide it. Wo unto their souls, for they have rewarded evil unto themselves!

2 Nephi 13:10

Say unto the righteous that it is well with them; for they shall eat the fruit of their doings.

2 Nephi 13:11

Wo unto the wicked, for they shall perish; for the reward of their hands shall be upon them!

2 Nephi 13:12

And my people, children are their oppressors, and women rule over them. O my people, they who lead thee

cause thee to err and destroy the way of thy paths.

2 Nephi 13:13

The Lord standeth up to plead, and standeth to judge the people.

2 Nephi 13:14

The Lord will enter into judgment with the ancients of his people and the princes thereof; for ye have eaten


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 93



Top




Page No 96


up the vineyard and the spoil of the poor in your houses.

2 Nephi 13:15

What mean ye? Ye beat my people to pieces, and grind the faces of the poor, saith the Lord God of Hosts.

2 Nephi 13:16

Moreover, the Lord saith: Because the daughters of Zion are haughty, and walk with stretchedforth necks

and wanton eyes, walking and mincing as they go, and making a tinkling with their feet

2 Nephi 13:17

Therefore the Lord will smite with a scab the crown of the head of the daughters of Zion, and the Lord will

discover their secret parts.

2 Nephi 13:18

In that day the Lord will take away the bravery of their tinkling ornaments, and cauls, and round tires like the

moon;

2 Nephi 13:19

The chains and the bracelets, and the mufflers;

2 Nephi 13:20

The bonnets, and the ornaments of the legs, and the headbands, and the tablets, and the earrings;

2 Nephi 13:21

The rings, and nose jewels;

2 Nephi 13:22

The changeable suits of apparel, and the mantles, and the wimples, and the crispingpins;

2 Nephi 13:23

The glasses, and the fine linen, and hoods, and the veils.

2 Nephi 13:24

And it shall come to pass, instead of sweet smell there shall be stink; and instead of a girdle, a rent; and

instead of well set hair, baldness; and instead of a stomacher, a girding of sackcloth; burning instead of

beauty.

2 Nephi 13:25

Thy men shall fall by the sword and thy mighty in the war.

2 Nephi 13:26

And her gates shall lament and mourn; and she shall be desolate, and shall sit upon the ground.

2 Nephi 14

Chapter 14

2 Nephi 14:1

And in that day, seven women shall take hold of one man, saying: We will eat our own bread, and wear our

own apparel; only let us be called by thy name to take away our reproach.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 94



Top




Page No 97


2 Nephi 14:2

In that day shall the branch of the Lord be beautiful and glorious; the fruit of the earth excellent and comely

to them that are escaped of Israel.

2 Nephi 14:3

And it shall come to pass, they that are left in Zion and remain in Jerusalem shall be called holy, every one

that is written among the living in Jerusalem

2 Nephi 14:4

When the Lord shall have washed away the filth of the daughters of Zion, and shall have purged the blood of

Jerusalem from the midst thereof by the spirit of judgment and by the spirit of burning.

2 Nephi 14:5

And the Lord will create upon every dwellingplace of mount Zion, and upon her assemblies, a cloud and

smoke by day and the shining of a flaming fire by night; for upon all the glory of Zion shall be a defence.

2 Nephi 14:6

And there shall be a tabernacle for a shadow in the daytime from the heat, and for a place of refuge, and a

covert from storm and from rain.

2 Nephi 15

Chapter 15

2 Nephi 15:1

And then will I sing to my wellbeloved a song of my beloved, touching his vineyard. My wellbeloved hath

a vineyard in a very fruitful hill.

2 Nephi 15:2

And he fenced it, and gathered out the stones thereof, and planted it with the choicest vine, and built a tower

in the midst of it, and also made a winepress therein; and he looked that it should bring forth grapes, and it

brought forth wild grapes.

2 Nephi 15:3

And now, O inhabitants of Jerusalem, and men of Judah, judge, I pray you, betwixt me and my vineyard.

2 Nephi 15:4

What could have been done more to my vineyard that I have not done in it? Wherefore, when I looked that it

should bring forth grapes it brought forth wild grapes.

2 Nephi 15:5

And now go to; I will tell you what I will do to my vineyardI will take away the hedge thereof, and it shall

be eaten up; and I will break down the wall thereof, and it shall be trodden down;

2 Nephi 15:6

And I will lay it waste; it shall not be pruned nor digged; but there shall come up briers and thorns; I will also

command the clouds that they rain no rain upon it.

2 Nephi 15:7

For the vineyard of the Lord of Hosts is the house of Israel, and the men of Judah his pleasant plant; and he


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 95



Top




Page No 98


looked for judgment, and behold, oppression; for righteousness, but behold, a cry.

2 Nephi 15:8

Wo unto them that join house to house, till there can be no place, that they may be placed alone in the midst

of the earth!

2 Nephi 15:9

In mine ears, said the Lord of Hosts, of a truth many houses shall be desolate, and great and fair cities without

inhabitant.

2 Nephi 15:10

Yea, ten acres of vineyard shall yield one bath, and the seed of a homer shall yield an ephah.

2 Nephi 15:11

Wo unto them that rise up early in the morning, that they may follow strong drink, that continue until night,

and wine inflame them!

2 Nephi 15:12

And the harp, and the viol, the tabret, and pipe, and wine are in their feasts; but they regard not the work of

the Lord, neither consider the operation of his hands.

2 Nephi 15:13

Therefore, my people are gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge; and their honorable men are

famished, and their multitude dried up with thirst.

2 Nephi 15:14

Therefore, hell hath enlarged herself, and opened her mouth without measure; and their glory, and their

multitude, and their pomp, and he that rejoiceth, shall descend into it.

2 Nephi 15:15

And the mean man shall be brought down, and the mighty man shall be humbled, and the eyes of the lofty

shall be humbled.

2 Nephi 15:16

But the Lord of Hosts shall be exalted in judgment, and God that is holy shall be sanctified in righteousness.

2 Nephi 15:17

Then shall the lambs feed after their manner, and the waste places of the fat ones shall strangers eat.

2 Nephi 15:18

Wo unto them that draw iniquity with cords of vanity, and sin as it were with a cart rope;

2 Nephi 15:19

That say: Let him make speed, hasten his work, that we may see it; and let the counsel of the Holy One of

Israel draw nigh and come, that we may know it.

2 Nephi 15:20

Wo unto them that call evil good, and good evil, that put darkness for light, and light for darkness, that put

bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter!

2 Nephi 15:21


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 96



Top




Page No 99


Wo unto the wise in their own eyes and prudent in their own sight!

2 Nephi 15:22

Wo unto the mighty to drink wine, and men of strength to mingle strong drink;

2 Nephi 15:23

Who justify the wicked for reward, and take away the righteousness of the righteous from him!

2 Nephi 15:24

Therefore, as the fire devoureth the stubble, and the flame consumeth the chaff, their root shall be rottenness,

and their blossoms shall go up as dust; because they have cast away the law of the Lord of Hosts, and

despised the word of the Holy One of Israel.

2 Nephi 15:25

Therefore, is the anger of the Lord kindled against his people, and he hath stretched forth his hand against

them, and hath smitten them; and the hills did tremble, and their carcasses were torn in the midst of the

streets. For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still.

2 Nephi 15:26

And he will lift up an ensign to the nations from far, and will hiss unto them from the end of the earth; and

behold, they shall come with speed swiftly; none shall be weary nor stumble among them.

2 Nephi 15:27

None shall slumber nor sleep; neither shall the girdle of their loins be loosed, nor the latchet of their shoes be

broken;

2 Nephi 15:28

Whose arrows shall be sharp, and all their bows bent, and their horses' hoofs shall be counted like flint, and

their wheels like a whirlwind, their roaring like a lion.

2 Nephi 15:29

They shall roar like young lions; yea, they shall roar, and lay hold of the prey, and shall carry away safe, and

none shall deliver.

2 Nephi 15:30

And in that day they shall roar against them like the roaring of the sea; and if they look unto the land, behold,

darkness and sorrow, and the light is darkened in the heavens thereof.

2 Nephi 16

Chapter 16

2 Nephi 16:1

In the year that king Uzziah died, I saw also the Lord sitting upon a throne, high and lifted up, and his train

filled the temple.

2 Nephi 16:2

Above it stood the seraphim; each one had six wings; with twain he covered his face, and with twain he

covered his feet, and with twain he did fly.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 97



Top




Page No 100


2 Nephi 16:3

And one cried unto another, and said: Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord of Hosts; the whole earth is full of his

glory.

2 Nephi 16:4

And the posts of the door moved at the voice of him that cried, and the house was filled with smoke.

2 Nephi 16:5

Then said I: Wo is unto me! for I am undone; because I am a man of unclean lips; and I dwell in the midst of

a people of unclean lips; for mine eyes have seen the King, the Lord of Hosts.

2 Nephi 16:6

Then flew one of the seraphim unto me, having a live coal in his hand, which he had taken with the tongs

from off the altar;

2 Nephi 16:7

And he laid it upon my mouth, and said: Lo, this has touched thy lips; and thine iniquity is taken away, and

thy sin purged.

2 Nephi 16:8

Also I heard the voice of the Lord, saying: Whom shall I send, and who will go for us? Then I said: Here am

I; send me.

2 Nephi 16:9

And he said: Go and tell this peopleHear ye indeed, but they understood not; and see ye indeed, but they

perceived not.

2 Nephi 16:10

Make the heart of this people fat, and make their ears heavy, and shut their eyeslest they see with their

eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and be converted and be healed.

2 Nephi 16:11

Then said I: Lord, how long? And he said: Until the cities be wasted without inhabitant, and the houses

without man, and the land be utterly desolate;

2 Nephi 16:12

And the Lord have removed men far away, for there shall be a great forsaking in the midst of the land.

2 Nephi 16:13

But yet there shall be a tenth, and they shall return, and shall be eaten, as a teiltree, and as an oak whose

substance is in them when they cast their leaves; so the holy seed shall be the substance thereof.

2 Nephi 17

Chapter 17

2 Nephi 17:1

And it came to pass in the days of Ahaz the son of Jotham, the son of Uzziah, king of Judah, that Rezin, king

of Syria, and Pekah the son of Remaliah, king of Israel, went up toward Jerusalem to war against it, but could

not prevail against it.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 98



Top




Page No 101


2 Nephi 17:2

And it was told the house of David, saying: Syria is confederate with Ephraim. And his heart was moved, and

the heart of his people, as the trees of the wood are moved with the wind.

2 Nephi 17:3

Then said the Lord unto Isaiah: Go forth now to meet Ahaz, thou and Shearjashub thy son, at the end of the

conduit of the upper pool in the highway of the fuller's field;

2 Nephi 17:4

And say unto him: Take heed, and be quiet; fear not, neither be fainthearted for the two tails of these

smoking firebrands, for the fierce anger of Rezin with Syria, and of the son of Remaliah.

2 Nephi 17:5

Because Syria, Ephraim, and the son of Remaliah, have taken evil counsel against thee, saying:

2 Nephi 17:6

Let us go up against Judah and vex it, and let us make a breach therein for us, and set a king in the midst of it,

yea, the son of Tabeal.

2 Nephi 17:7

Thus saith the Lord God: It shall not stand, neither shall it come to pass.

2 Nephi 17:8

For the head of Syria is Damascus, and the head of Damascus, Rezin; and within three score and five years

shall Ephraim be broken that it be not a people.

2 Nephi 17:9

And the head of Ephraim is Samaria, and the head of Samaria is Remaliah's son. If ye will not believe surely

ye shall not be established.

2 Nephi 17:10

Moreover, the Lord spake again unto Ahaz, saying:

2 Nephi 17:11

Ask thee a sign of the Lord thy God; ask it either in the depths, or in the heights above.

2 Nephi 17:12

But Ahaz said: I will not ask, neither will I tempt the Lord.

2 Nephi 17:13

And he said: Hear ye now, O house of David; is it a small thing for you to weary men, but will ye weary my

God also?

2 Nephi 17:14

Therefore, the Lord himself shall give you a signBehold, a virgin shall conceive, and shall bear a son, and

shall call his name Immanuel.

2 Nephi 17:15

Butter and honey shall he eat, that he may know to refuse the evil and to choose the good.

2 Nephi 17:16


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 99



Top




Page No 102


For before the child shall know to refuse the evil and choose the good, the land that thou abhorrest shall be

forsaken of both her kings.

2 Nephi 17:17

The Lord shall bring upon thee, and upon thy people, and upon thy father's house, days that have not come

from the day that Ephraim departed from Judah, the king of Assyria.

2 Nephi 17:18

And it shall come to pass in that day that the Lord shall hiss for the fly that is in the uttermost part of Egypt,

and for the bee that is in the land of Assyria.

2 Nephi 17:19

And they shall come, and shall rest all of them in the desolate valleys, and in the holes of the rocks, and upon

all thorns, and upon all bushes.

2 Nephi 17:20

In the same day shall the Lord shave with a razor that is hired, by them beyond the river, by the king of

Assyria, the head, and the hair of the feet; and it shall also consume the beard.

2 Nephi 17:21

And it shall come to pass in that day, a man shall nourish a young cow and two sheep;

2 Nephi 17:22

And it shall come to pass, for the abundance of milk they shall give he shall eat butter; for butter and honey

shall every one eat that is left in the land.

2 Nephi 17:23

And it shall come to pass in that day, every place shall be, where there were a thousand vines at a thousand

silverlings, which shall be for briers and thorns.

2 Nephi 17:24

With arrows and with bows shall men come thither, because all the land shall become briers and thorns.

2 Nephi 17:25

And all hills that shall be digged with the mattock, there shall not come thither the fear of briers and thorns;

but it shall be for the sending forth of oxen, and the treading of lesser cattle.

2 Nephi 18

Chapter 18

2 Nephi 18:1

Moreover, the word of the Lord said unto me: Take thee a great roll, and write in it with a man's pen,

concerning Mahershalalhashbaz.

2 Nephi 18:2

And I took unto me faithful witnesses to record, Uriah the priest, and Zechariah the son of Jeberechiah.

2 Nephi 18:3

And I went unto the prophetess; and she conceived and bare a son. Then said the Lord to me: Call his name,


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 100



Top




Page No 103


Mahershalalhashbaz.

2 Nephi 18:4

For behold, the child shall not have knowledge to cry, My father, and my mother, before the riches of

Damascus and the spoil of Samaria shall be taken away before the king of Assyria.

2 Nephi 18:5

The Lord spake also unto me again, saying:

2 Nephi 18:6

Forasmuch as this people refuseth the waters of Shiloah that go softly, and rejoice in Rezin and Remaliah's

son;

2 Nephi 18:7

Now therefore, behold, the Lord bringeth up upon them the waters of the river, strong and many, even the

king of Assyria and all his glory; and he shall come up over all his channels, and go over all his banks.

2 Nephi 18:8

And he shall pass through Judah; he shall overflow and go over, he shall reach even to the neck; and the

stretching out of his wings shall fill the breadth of thy land, O Immanuel.

2 Nephi 18:9

Associate yourselves, O ye people, and ye shall be broken in pieces; and give ear all ye of far countries; gird

yourselves, and ye shall be broken in pieces; gird yourselves, and ye shall be broken in pieces.

2 Nephi 18:10

Take counsel together, and it shall come to naught; speak the word, and it shall not stand; for God is with us.

2 Nephi 18:11

For the Lord spake thus to me with a strong hand, and instructed me that I should not walk in the way of this

people, saying:

2 Nephi 18:12

Say ye not, A confederacy, to all to whom this people shall say, A confederacy; neither fear ye their fear, nor

be afraid.

2 Nephi 18:13

Sanctify the Lord of Hosts himself, and let him be your fear, and let him be your dread.

2 Nephi 18:14

And he shall be for a sanctuary; but for a stone of stumbling, and for a rock of offense to both the houses of

Israel, for a gin and a snare to the inhabitants of Jerusalem.

2 Nephi 18:15

And many among them shall stumble and fall, and be broken, and be snared, and be taken.

2 Nephi 18:16

Bind up the testimony, seal the law among my disciples.

2 Nephi 18:17

And I will wait upon the Lord, that hideth his face from the house of Jacob, and I will look for him.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 101



Top




Page No 104


2 Nephi 18:18

Behold, I and the children whom the Lord hath given me are for signs and for wonders in Israel from the

Lord of Hosts, which dwelleth in Mount Zion.

2 Nephi 18:19

And when they shall say unto you: Seek unto them that have familiar spirits, and unto wizards that peep and

muttershould not a people seek unto their God for the living to hear from the dead?

2 Nephi 18:20

To the law and to the testimony; and if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in

them.

2 Nephi 18:21

And they shall pass through it hardly bestead and hungry; and it shall come to pass that when they shall be

hungry, they shall fret themselves, and curse their king and their God, and look upward.

2 Nephi 18:22

And they shall look unto the earth and behold trouble, and darkness, dimness of anguish, and shall be driven

to darkness.

2 Nephi 19

Chapter 19

2 Nephi 19:1

Nevertheless, the dimness shall not be such as was in her vexation, when at first he lightly afflicted the land

of Zebulun, and the land of Naphtali, and afterwards did more grievously afflict by the way of the Red Sea

beyond Jordan in Galilee of the nations.

2 Nephi 19:2

The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light; they that dwell in the land of the shadow of death,

upon them hath the light shined.

2 Nephi 19:3

Thou hast multiplied the nation, and increased the joythey joy before thee according to the joy in harvest,

and as men rejoice when they divide the spoil.

2 Nephi 19:4

For thou hast broken the yoke of his burden, and the staff of his shoulder, the rod of his oppressor.

2 Nephi 19:5

For every battle of the warrior is with confused noise, and garments rolled in blood; but this shall be with

burning and fuel of fire.

2 Nephi 19:6

For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given; and the government shall be upon his shoulder; and his

name shall be called, Wonderful, Counselor, The Mighty God, The Everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace.

2 Nephi 19:7

Of the increase of government and peace there is no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom to


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 102



Top




Page No 105


order it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth, even forever. The zeal of the Lord

of Hosts will perform this.

2 Nephi 19:8

The Lord sent his word unto Jacob and it hath lighted upon Israel.

2 Nephi 19:9

And all the people shall know, even Ephraim and the inhabitants of Samaria, that say in the pride and

stoutness of heart:

2 Nephi 19:10

The bricks are fallen down, but we will build with hewn stones; the sycamores are cut down, but we will

change them into cedars.

2 Nephi 19:11

Therefore the Lord shall set up the adversaries of Rezin against him, and join his enemies together;

2 Nephi 19:12

The Syrians before and the Philistines behind; and they shall devour Israel with open mouth. For all this his

anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still.

2 Nephi 19:13

For the people turneth not unto him that smiteth them, neither do they seek the Lord of Hosts.

2 Nephi 19:14

Therefore will the Lord cut off from Israel head and tail, branch and rush in one day.

2 Nephi 19:15

The ancient, he is the head; and the prophet that teacheth lies, he is the tail.

2 Nephi 19:16

For the leaders of this people cause them to err; and they that are led of them are destroyed.

2 Nephi 19:17

Therefore the Lord shall have no joy in their young men, neither shall have mercy on their fatherless and

widows; for every one of them is a hypocrite and an evildoer, and every mouth speaketh folly. For all this his

anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still.

2 Nephi 19:18

For wickedness burneth as the fire; it shall devour the briers and thorns, and shall kindle in the thickets of the

forests, and they shall mount up like the lifting up of smoke.

2 Nephi 19:19

Through the wrath of the Lord of Hosts is the land darkened, and the people shall be as the fuel of the fire; no

man shall spare his brother.

2 Nephi 19:20

And he shall snatch on the right hand and be hungry; and he shall eat on the left hand and they shall not be

satisfied; they shall eat every man the flesh of his own arm

2 Nephi 19:21


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 103



Top




Page No 106


Manasseh, Ephraim; and Ephraim, Manasseh; they together shall be against Judah. For all this his anger is

not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still.

2 Nephi 20

Chapter 20

2 Nephi 20:1

Wo unto them that decree unrighteous decrees, and that write grievousness which they have prescribed;

2 Nephi 20:2

To turn away the needy from judgment, and to take away the right from the poor of my people, that widows

may be their prey, and that they may rob the fatherless!

2 Nephi 20:3

And what will ye do in the day of visitation, and in the desolation which shall come from far? to whom will

ye flee for help? and where will ye leave your glory?

2 Nephi 20:4

Without me they shall bow down under the prisoners, and they shall fall under the slain. For all this his anger

is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still.

2 Nephi 20:5

O Assyrian, the rod of mine anger, and the staff in their hand is their indignation.

2 Nephi 20:6

I will send him against a hypocritical nation, and against the people of my wrath will I give him a charge to

take the spoil, and to take the prey, and to tread them down like the mire of the streets.

2 Nephi 20:7

Howbeit he meaneth not so, neither doth his heart think so; but in his heart it is to destroy and cut off nations

not a few.

2 Nephi 20:8

For he saith: Are not my princes altogether kings?

2 Nephi 20:9

Is not Calno as Carchemish? Is not Hamath as Arpad? Is not Samaria as Damascus?

2 Nephi 20:10

As my hand hath founded the kingdoms of the idols, and whose graven images did excel them of Jerusalem

and of Samaria;

2 Nephi 20:11

Shall I not, as I have done unto Samaria and her idols, so do to Jerusalem and to her idols?

2 Nephi 20:12

Wherefore it shall come to pass that when the Lord hath performed his whole work upon Mount Zion and

upon Jerusalem, I will punish the fruit of the stout heart of the king of Assyria, and the glory of his high

looks.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 104



Top




Page No 107


2 Nephi 20:13

For he saith: By the strength of my hand and by my wisdom I have done these things; for I am prudent; and I

have moved the borders of the people, and have robbed their treasures, and I have put down the inhabitants

like a valiant man;

2 Nephi 20:14

And my hand hath found as a nest the riches of the people; and as one gathereth eggs that are left have I

gathered all the earth; and there was none that moved the wing, or opened the mouth, or peeped.

2 Nephi 20:15

Shall the ax boast itself against him that heweth therewith? Shall the saw magnify itself against him that

shaketh it? As if the rod should shake itself against them that lift it up, or as if the staff should lift up itself as

if it were no wood!

2 Nephi 20:16

Therefore shall the Lord, the Lord of Hosts, send among his fat ones, leanness; and under his glory he shall

kindle a burning like the burning of a fire.

2 Nephi 20:17

And the light of Israel shall be for a fire, and his Holy One for a flame, and shall burn and shall devour his

thorns and his briers in one day;

2 Nephi 20:18

And shall consume the glory of his forest, and of his fruitful field, both soul and body; and they shall be as

when a standardbearer fainteth.

2 Nephi 20:19

And the rest of the trees of his forest shall be few, that a child may write them.

2 Nephi 20:20

And it shall come to pass in that day, that the remnant of Israel, and such as are escaped of the house of

Jacob, shall no more again stay upon him that smote them, but shall stay upon the Lord, the Holy One of

Israel, in truth.

2 Nephi 20:21

The remnant shall return, yea, even the remnant of Jacob, unto the mighty God.

2 Nephi 20:22

For though thy people Israel be as the sand of the sea, yet a remnant of them shall return; the consumption

decreed shall overflow with righteousness.

2 Nephi 20:23

For the Lord God of Hosts shall make a consumption, even determined in all the land.

2 Nephi 20:24

Therefore, thus saith the Lord God of Hosts: O my people that dwellest in Zion, be not afraid of the Assyrian;

he shall smite thee with a rod, and shall lift up his staff against thee, after the manner of Egypt.

2 Nephi 20:25

For yet a very little while, and the indignation shall cease, and mine anger in their destruction.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 105



Top




Page No 108


2 Nephi 20:26

And the Lord of Hosts shall stir up a scourge for him according to the slaughter of Midian at the rock of

Oreb; and as his rod was upon the sea so shall he lift it up after the manner of Egypt.

2 Nephi 20:27

And it shall come to pass in that day that his burden shall be taken away from off thy shoulder, and his yoke

from off thy neck, and the yoke shall be destroyed because of the anointing.

2 Nephi 20:28

He is come to Aiath, he is passed to Migron; at Michmash he hath laid up his carriages.

2 Nephi 20:29

They are gone over the passage; they have taken up their lodging at Geba; Ramath is afraid; Gibeah of Saul is

fled.

2 Nephi 20:30

Lift up the voice, O daughter of Gallim; cause it to be heard unto Laish, O poor Anathoth.

2 Nephi 20:31

Madmenah is removed; the inhabitants of Gebim gather themselves to flee.

2 Nephi 20:32

As yet shall he remain at Nob that day; he shall shake his hand against the mount of the daughter of Zion, the

hill of Jerusalem.

2 Nephi 20:33

Behold, the Lord, the Lord of Hosts shall lop the bough with terror; and the high ones of stature shall be

hewn down; and the haughty shall be humbled.

2 Nephi 20:34

And he shall cut down the thickets of the forests with iron, and Lebanon shall fall by a mighty one.

2 Nephi 21

Chapter 21

2 Nephi 21:1

And there shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a branch shall grow out of his roots.

2 Nephi 21:2

And the Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel

and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the Lord;

2 Nephi 21:3

And shall make him of quick understanding in the fear of the Lord; and he shall not judge after the sight of

his eyes, neither reprove after the hearing of his ears.

2 Nephi 21:4

But with righteousness shall he judge the poor, and reprove with equity for the meek of the earth; and he shall

smite the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 106



Top




Page No 109


2 Nephi 21:5

And righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithfulness the girdle of his reins.

2 Nephi 21:6

The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid, and the calf and the

young lion and fatling together; and a little child shall lead them.

2 Nephi 21:7

And the cow and the bear shall feed; their young ones shall lie down together; and the lion shall eat straw like

the ox.

2 Nephi 21:8

And the suckling child shall play on the hole of the asp, and the weaned child shall put his hand on the

cockatrice's den.

2 Nephi 21:9

They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain, for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the

Lord, as the waters cover the sea.

2 Nephi 21:10

And in that day there shall be a root of Jesse, which shall stand for an ensign of the people; to it shall the

Gentiles seek; and his rest shall be glorious.

2 Nephi 21:11

And it shall come to pass in that day that the Lord shall set his hand again the second time to recover the

remnant of his people which shall be left, from Assyria, and from Egypt, and from Pathros, and from Cush,

and from Elam, and from Shinar, and from Hamath, and from the islands of the sea.

2 Nephi 21:12

And he shall set up an ensign for the nations, and shall assemble the outcasts of Israel, and gather together the

dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth.

2 Nephi 21:13

The envy of Ephraim also shall depart, and the adversaries of Judah shall be cut off; Ephraim shall not envy

Judah, and Judah shall not vex Ephraim.

2 Nephi 21:14

But they shall fly upon the shoulders of the Philistines towards the west; they shall spoil them of the east

together; they shall lay their hand upon Edom and Moab; and the children of Ammon shall obey them.

2 Nephi 21:15

And the Lord shall utterly destroy the tongue of the Egyptian sea; and with his mighty wind he shall shake his

hand over the river, and shall smite it in the seven streams, and make men go over dry shod.

2 Nephi 21:16

And there shall be a highway for the remnant of his people which shall be left, from Assyria, like as it was to

Israel in the day that he came up out of the land of Egypt.

2 Nephi 22


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 107



Top




Page No 110


Chapter 22

2 Nephi 22:1

And in that day thou shalt say: O Lord, I will praise thee; though thou wast angry with me thine anger is

turned away, and thou comfortedst me.

2 Nephi 22:2

Behold, God is my salvation; I will trust, and not be afraid; for the Lord JEHOVAH is my strength and my

song; he also has become my salvation.

2 Nephi 22:3

Therefore, with joy shall ye draw water out of the wells of salvation.

2 Nephi 22:4

And in that day shall ye say: Praise the Lord, call upon his name, declare his doings among the people, make

mention that his name is exalted.

2 Nephi 22:5

Sing unto the Lord; for he hath done excellent things; this is known in all the earth.

2 Nephi 22:6

Cry out and shout, thou inhabitant of Zion; for great is the Holy One of Israel in the midst of thee.

2 Nephi 23

Chapter 23

2 Nephi 23:1

The burden of Babylon, which Isaiah the son of Amoz did see.

2 Nephi 23:2

Lift ye up a banner upon the high mountain, exalt the voice unto them, shake the hand, that they may go into

the gates of the nobles.

2 Nephi 23:3

I have commanded my sanctified ones, I have also called my mighty ones, for mine anger is not upon them

that rejoice in my highness.

2 Nephi 23:4

The noise of the multitude in the mountains like as of a great people, a tumultuous noise of the kingdoms of

nations gathered together, the Lord of Hosts mustereth the hosts of the battle.

2 Nephi 23:5

They come from a far country, from the end of heaven, yea, the Lord, and the weapons of his indignation, to

destroy the whole land.

2 Nephi 23:6

Howl ye, for the day of the Lord is at hand; it shall come as a destruction from the Almighty.

2 Nephi 23:7


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 108



Top




Page No 111


Therefore shall all hands be faint, every man's heart shall melt;

2 Nephi 23:8

And they shall be afraid; pangs and sorrows shall take hold of them; they shall be amazed one at another;

their faces shall be as flames.

2 Nephi 23:9

Behold, the day of the Lord cometh, cruel both with wrath and fierce anger, to lay the land desolate; and he

shall destroy the sinners thereof out of it.

2 Nephi 23:10

For the stars of heaven and the constellations thereof shall not give their light; the sun shall be darkened in his

going forth, and the moon shall not cause her light to shine.

2 Nephi 23:11

And I will punish the world for evil, and the wicked for their iniquity; I will cause the arrogancy of the proud

to cease, and will lay down the haughtiness of the terrible.

2 Nephi 23:12

I will make a man more precious than fine gold; even a man than the golden wedge of Ophir.

2 Nephi 23:13

Therefore, I will shake the heavens, and the earth shall remove out of her place, in the wrath of the Lord of

Hosts, and in the day of his fierce anger.

2 Nephi 23:14

And it shall be as the chased roe, and as a sheep that no man taketh up; and they shall every man turn to his

own people, and flee every one into his own land.

2 Nephi 23:15

Every one that is proud shall be thrust through; yea, and every one that is joined to the wicked shall fall by

the sword.

2 Nephi 23:16

Their children, also shall be dashed to pieces before their eyes; their houses shall be spoiled and their wives

ravished.

2 Nephi 23:17

Behold, I will stir up the Medes against them, which shall not regard silver and gold, nor shall they delight in

it.

2 Nephi 23:18

Their bows shall also dash the young men to pieces, and they shall have no pity on the fruit of the womb;

their eyes shall not spare children.

2 Nephi 23:19

And Babylon, the glory of kingdoms, the beauty of the Chaldees' excellency, shall be as when God overthrew

Sodom and Gomorrah.

2 Nephi 23:20

It shall never be inhabited, neither shall it be dwelt in from generation to generation: neither shall the Arabian


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 109



Top




Page No 112


pitch tent there; neither shall the shepherds make their fold there.

2 Nephi 23:21

But wild beasts of the desert shall lie there; and their houses shall be full of doleful creatures; and owls shall

dwell there, and satyrs shall dance there.

2 Nephi 23:22

And the wild beasts of the islands shall cry in their desolate houses, and dragons in their pleasant palaces; and

her time is near to come, and her day shall not be prolonged. For I will destroy her speedily; yea, for I will be

merciful unto my people, but the wicked shall perish.

2 Nephi 24

Chapter 24

2 Nephi 24:1

For the Lord will have mercy on Jacob, and will yet choose Israel, and set them in their own land; and the

strangers shall be joined with them, and they shall cleave to the house of Jacob.

2 Nephi 24:2

And the people shall take them and bring them to their place; yea, from far unto the ends of the earth; and

they shall return to their lands of promise. And the house of Israel shall possess them, and the land of the

Lord shall be for servants and handmaids; and they shall take them captives unto whom they were captives;

and they shall rule over their oppressors.

2 Nephi 24:3

And it shall come to pass in that day that the Lord shall give thee rest, from thy sorrow, and from thy fear,

and from the hard bondage wherein thou wast made to serve.

2 Nephi 24:4

And it shall come to pass in that day, that thou shalt take up this proverb against the king of Babylon, and

say: How hath the oppressor ceased, the golden city ceased!

2 Nephi 24:5

The Lord hath broken the staff of the wicked, the scepters of the rulers.

2 Nephi 24:6

He who smote the people in wrath with a continual stroke, he that ruled the nations in anger, is persecuted,

and none hindereth.

2 Nephi 24:7

The whole earth is at rest, and is quiet; they break forth into singing.

2 Nephi 24:8

Yea, the firtrees rejoice at thee, and also the cedars of Lebanon, saying: Since thou art laid down no feller is

come up against us.

2 Nephi 24:9

Hell from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy coming; it stirreth up the dead for thee, even all the

chief ones of the earth; it hath raised up from their thrones all the kings of the nations.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 110



Top




Page No 113


2 Nephi 24:10

All they shall speak and say unto thee: Art thou also become weak as we? Art thou become like unto us?

2 Nephi 24:11

Thy pomp is brought down to the grave; the noise of thy viols is not heard; the worm is spread under thee,

and the worms cover thee.

2 Nephi 24:12

How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! Art thou cut down to the ground, which did

weaken the nations!

2 Nephi 24:13

For thou hast said in thy heart: I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God; I will

sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north;

2 Nephi 24:14

I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the Most High.

2 Nephi 24:15

Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit.

2 Nephi 24:16

They that see thee shall narrowly look upon thee, and shall consider thee, and shall say: Is this the man that

made the earth to tremble, that did shake kingdoms?

2 Nephi 24:17

And made the world as a wilderness, and destroyed the cities thereof, and opened not the house of his

prisoners?

2 Nephi 24:18

All the kings of the nations, yea, all of them, lie in glory, every one of them in his own house.

2 Nephi 24:19

But thou art cast out of thy grave like an abominable branch, and the remnant of those that are slain, thrust

through with a sword, that go down to the stones of the pit; as a carcass trodden under feet.

2 Nephi 24:20

Thou shalt not be joined with them in burial, because thou hast destroyed thy land and slain thy people; the

seed of evildoers shall never be renowned.

2 Nephi 24:21

Prepare slaughter for his children for the iniquities of their fathers, that they do not rise, nor possess the land,

nor fill the face of the world with cities.

2 Nephi 24:22

For I will rise up against them, saith the Lord of Hosts, and cut off from Babylon the name, and remnant, and

son, and nephew, saith the Lord.

2 Nephi 24:23

I will also make it a possession for the bittern, and pools of water; and I will sweep it with the besom of

destruction, saith the Lord of Hosts.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 111



Top




Page No 114


2 Nephi 24:24

The Lord of Hosts hath sworn, saying: Surely as I have thought, so shall it come to pass; and as I have

purposed, so shall it stand

2 Nephi 24:25

That I will bring the Assyrian in my land, and upon my mountains tread him under foot; then shall his yoke

depart from off them, and his burden depart from off their shoulders.

2 Nephi 24:26

This is the purpose that is purposed upon the whole earth; and this is the hand that is stretched out upon all

nations.

2 Nephi 24:27

For the Lord of Hosts hath purposed, and who shall disannul? And his hand is stretched out, and who shall

turn it back?

2 Nephi 24:28

In the year that king Ahaz died was this burden.

2 Nephi 24:29

Rejoice not thou, whole Palestina, because the rod of him that smote thee is broken; for out of the serpent's

root shall come forth a cockatrice, and his fruit shall be a fiery flying serpent.

2 Nephi 24:30

And the firstborn of the poor shall feed, and the needy shall lie down in safety; and I will kill thy root with

famine, and he shall slay thy remnant.

2 Nephi 24:31

Howl, O gate; cry, O city; thou, whole Palestina, art dissolved; for there shall come from the north a smoke,

and none shall be alone in his appointed times.

2 Nephi 24:32

What shall then answer the messengers of the nations? That the Lord hath founded Zion, and the poor of his

people shall trust in it.

2 Nephi 25

Chapter 25

2 Nephi 25:1

Now I, Nephi, do speak somewhat concerning the words which I have written, which have been spoken by

the mouth of Isaiah. For behold, Isaiah spake many things which were hard for many of my people to

understand; for they know not concerning the manner of prophesying among the Jews.

2 Nephi 25:2

For I, Nephi, have not taught them many things concerning the manner of the Jews; for their works were

works of darkness, and their doings were doings of abominations.

2 Nephi 25:3

Wherefore, I write unto my people, unto all those that shall receive hereafter these things which I write, that


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 112



Top




Page No 115


they may know the judgments of God, that they come upon all nations, according to the word which he hath

spoken.

2 Nephi 25:4

Wherefore, hearken, O my people, which are of the house of Israel, and give ear unto my words; for because

the words of Isaiah are not plain unto you, nevertheless they are plain unto all those that are filled with the

spirit of prophecy. But I give unto you a prophecy, according to the spirit which is in me; wherefore I shall

prophesy according to the plainness which hath been with me from the time that I came out from Jerusalem

with my father; for behold, my soul delighteth in plainness unto my people, that they may learn.

2 Nephi 25:5

Yea, and my soul delighteth in the words of Isaiah, for I came out from Jerusalem, and mine eyes hath beheld

the things of the Jews, and I know that the Jews do understand the things of the prophets, and there is none

other people that understand the things which were spoken unto the Jews like unto them, save it be that they

are taught after the manner of the things of the Jews.

2 Nephi 25:6

But behold, I, Nephi, have not taught my children after the manner of the Jews; but behold, I, of myself, have

dwelt at Jerusalem, wherefore I know concerning the regions round about; and I have made mention unto my

children concerning the judgments of God, which hath come to pass among the Jews, unto my children,

according to all that which Isaiah hath spoken, and I do not write them.

2 Nephi 25:7

But behold, I proceed with mine own prophecy, according to my plainness; in the which I know that no man

can err; nevertheless, in the days that the prophecies of Isaiah shall be fulfilled men shall know of a surety, at

the times when they shall come to pass.

2 Nephi 25:8

Wherefore, they are of worth unto the children of men, and he that supposeth that they are not, unto them will

I speak particularly, and confine the words unto mine own people; for I know that they shall be of great worth

unto them in the last days; for in that day shall they understand them; wherefore, for their good have I written

them.

2 Nephi 25:9

And as one generation hath been destroyed among the Jews because of iniquity, even so have they been

destroyed from generation to generation according to their iniquities; and never hath any of them been

destroyed save it were foretold them by the prophets of the Lord.

2 Nephi 25:10

Wherefore, it hath been told them concerning the destruction which should come upon them, immediately

after my father left Jerusalem; nevertheless, they hardened their hearts; and according to my prophecy they

have been destroyed, save it be those which are carried away captive into Babylon.

2 Nephi 25:11

And now this I speak because of the spirit which is in me. And notwithstanding they have been carried away

they shall return again, and possess the land of Jerusalem; wherefore, they shall be restored again to the land

of their inheritance.

2 Nephi 25:12

But, behold, they shall have wars, and rumors of wars; and when the day cometh that the Only Begotten of

the Father, yea, even the Father of heaven and of earth, shall manifest himself unto them in the flesh, behold,


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 113



Top




Page No 116


they will reject him, because of their iniquities, and the hardness of their hearts, and the stiffness of their

necks.

2 Nephi 25:13

Behold, they will crucify him; and after he is laid in a sepulchre for the space of three days he shall rise from

the dead, with healing in his wings; and all those who shall believe on his name shall be saved in the kingdom

of God. Wherefore, my soul delighteth to prophesy concerning him, for I have seen his day, and my heart

doth magnify his holy name.

2 Nephi 25:14

And behold it shall come to pass that after the Messiah hath risen from the dead, and hath manifested himself

unto his people, unto as many as will believe on his name, behold, Jerusalem shall be destroyed again; for wo

unto them that fight against God and the people of his church.

2 Nephi 25:15

Wherefore, the Jews shall be scattered among all nations; yea, and also Babylon shall be destroyed;

wherefore, the Jews shall be scattered by other nations.

2 Nephi 25:16

And after they have been scattered, and the Lord God hath scourged them by other nations for the space of

many generations, yea, even down from generation to generation until they shall be persuaded to believe in

Christ, the Son of God, and the atonement, which is infinite for all mankindand when that day shall come

that they shall believe in Christ, and worship the Father in his name, with pure hearts and clean hands, and

look not forward any more for another Messiah, then, at that time, the day will come that it must needs be

expedient that they should believe these things.

2 Nephi 25:17

And the Lord will set his hand again the second time to restore his people from their lost and fallen state.

Wherefore, he will proceed to do a marvelous work and a wonder among the children of men.

2 Nephi 25:18

Wherefore, he shall bring forth his words unto them, which words shall judge them at the last day, for they

shall be given them for the purpose of convincing them of the true Messiah, who was rejected by them; and

unto the convincing of them that they need not look forward any more for a Messiah to come, for there

should not any come, save it should be a false Messiah which should deceive the people; for there is save one

Messiah spoken of by the prophets, and that Messiah is he who should be rejected of the Jews.

2 Nephi 25:19

For according to the words of the prophets, the Messiah cometh in six hundred years from the time that my

father left Jerusalem; and according to the words of the prophets, and also the word of the angel of God, his

name shall be Jesus Christ, the Son of God.

2 Nephi 25:20

And now, my brethren, I have spoken plainly that ye cannot err. And as the Lord God liveth that brought

Israel up out of the land of Egypt, and gave unto Moses power that he should heal the nations after they had

been bitten by the poisonous serpents, if they would cast their eyes unto the serpent which he did raise up

before them, and also gave him power that he should smite the rock and the water should come forth; yea,

behold I say unto you, that as these things are true, and as the Lord God liveth, there is none other name given

under heaven save it be this Jesus Christ, of which I have spoken, whereby man can be saved.

2 Nephi 25:21


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 114



Top




Page No 117


Wherefore, for this cause hath the Lord God promised unto me that these things which I write shall be kept

and preserved, and handed down unto my seed, from generation to generation, that the promise may be

fulfilled unto Joseph, that his seed should never perish as long as the earth should stand.

2 Nephi 25:22

Wherefore, these things shall go from generation to generation as long as the earth shall stand; and they shall

go according to the will and pleasure of God; and the nations who shall possess them shall be judged of them

according to the words which are written.

2 Nephi 25:23

For we labor diligently to write, to persuade our children, and also our brethren, to believe in Christ, and to be

reconciled to God; for we know that it is by grace that we are saved, after all we can do.

2 Nephi 25:24

And, notwithstanding we believe in Christ, we keep the law of Moses, and look forward with steadfastness

unto Christ, until the law shall be fulfilled.

2 Nephi 25:25

For, for this end was the law given; wherefore the law hath become dead unto us, and we are made alive in

Christ because of our faith; yet we keep the law because of the commandments.

2 Nephi 25:26

And we talk of Christ, we rejoice in Christ, we preach of Christ, we prophesy of Christ, and we write

according to our prophecies, that our children may know to what source they may look for a remission of

their sins.

2 Nephi 25:27

Wherefore, we speak concerning the law that our children may know the deadness of the law; and they, by

knowing the deadness of the law, may look forward unto that life which is in Christ, and know for what end

the law was given. And after the law is fulfilled in Christ, that they need not harden their hearts against him

when the law ought to be done away.

2 Nephi 25:28

And now behold, my people, ye are a stiffnecked people; wherefore, I have spoken plainly unto you, that ye

cannot misunderstand. And the words which I have spoken shall stand as a testimony against you; for they

are sufficient to teach any man the right way; for the right way is to believe in Christ and deny him not; for by

denying him ye also deny the prophets and the law.

2 Nephi 25:29

And now behold, I say unto you that the right way is to believe in Christ, and deny him not; and Christ is the

Holy One of Israel; wherefore ye must bow down before him, and worship him with all your might, mind,

and strength, and your whole soul; and if ye do this ye shall in nowise be cast out.

2 Nephi 25:30

And, inasmuch as it shall be expedient, ye must keep the performances and ordinances of God until the law

shall be fulfilled which was given unto Moses.

2 Nephi 26


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 115



Top




Page No 118


Chapter 26

2 Nephi 26:1

And after Christ shall have risen from the dead he shall show himself unto you, my children, and my beloved

brethren; and the words which he shall speak unto you shall be the law which ye shall do.

2 Nephi 26:2

For behold, I say unto you that I have beheld that many generations shall pass away, and there shall be great

wars and contentions among my people.

2 Nephi 26:3

And after the Messiah shall come there shall be signs given unto my people of his birth, and also of his death

and resurrection; and great and terrible shall that day be unto the wicked, for they shall perish; and they

perish because they cast out the prophets, and the saints, and stone them, and slay them; wherefore the cry of

the blood of the saints shall ascend up to God from the ground against them.

2 Nephi 26:4

Wherefore, all those who are proud, and that do wickedly, the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the

Lord of Hosts, for they shall be as stubble.

2 Nephi 26:5

And they that kill the prophets, and the saints, the depths of the earth shall swallow them up, saith the Lord of

Hosts; and mountains shall cover them, and whirlwinds shall carry them away, and buildings shall fall upon

them and crush them to pieces and grind them to powder.

2 Nephi 26:6

And they shall be visited with thunderings, and lightnings, and earthquakes, and all manner of destructions,

for the fire of the anger of the Lord shall be kindled against them, and they shall be as stubble, and the day

that cometh shall consume them, saith the Lord of Hosts.

2 Nephi 26:7

O the pain, and the anguish of my soul for the loss of the slain of my people! For I, Nephi, have seen it, and it

well nigh consumeth me before the presence of the Lord; but I must cry unto my God: Thy ways are just.

2 Nephi 26:8

But behold, the righteous that hearken unto the words of the prophets, and destroy them not, but look forward

unto Christ with steadfastness for the signs which are given, notwithstanding all persecutionbehold, they

are they which shall not perish.

2 Nephi 26:9

But the Son of righteousness shall appear unto them; and he shall heal them, and they shall have peace with

him, until three generations shall have passed away, and many of the fourth generation shall have passed

away in righteousness.

2 Nephi 26:10

And when these things have passed away a speedy destruction cometh unto my people; for, notwithstanding

the pains of my soul, I have seen it; wherefore, I know that it shall come to pass; and they sell themselves for

naught; for, for the reward of their pride and their foolishness they shall reap destruction; for because they

yield unto the devil and choose works of darkness rather than light, therefore they must go down to hell.

2 Nephi 26:11


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 116



Top




Page No 119


For the Spirit of the Lord will not always strive with man. And when the Spirit ceaseth to strive with man

then cometh speedy destruction, and this grieveth my soul.

2 Nephi 26:12

And as I spake concerning the convincing of the Jews, that Jesus is the very Christ, it must needs be that the

Gentiles be convinced also that Jesus is the Christ, the Eternal God;

2 Nephi 26:13

And that he manifesteth himself unto all those who believe in him, by the power of the Holy Ghost; yea, unto

every nation, kindred, tongue, and people, working mighty miracles, signs, and wonders, among the children

of men according to their faith.

2 Nephi 26:14

But behold, I prophesy unto you concerning the last days; concerning the days when the Lord God shall bring

these things forth unto the children of men.

2 Nephi 26:15

After my seed and the seed of my brethren shall have dwindled in unbelief, and shall have been smitten by

the Gentiles; yea, after the Lord God shall have camped against them round about, and shall have laid siege

against them with a mount, and raised forts against them; and after they shall have been brought down low in

the dust, even that they are not, yet the words of the righteous shall be written, and the prayers of the faithful

shall be heard, and all those who have dwindled in unbelief shall not be forgotten.

2 Nephi 26:16

For those who shall be destroyed shall speak unto them out of the ground, and their speech shall be low out of

the dust, and their voice shall be as one that hath a familiar spirit; for the Lord God will give unto him power,

that he may whisper concerning them, even as it were out of the ground; and their speech shall whisper out of

the dust.

2 Nephi 26:17

For thus saith the Lord God: They shall write the things which shall be done among them, and they shall be

written and sealed up in a book, and those who have dwindled in unbelief shall not have them, for they seek

to destroy the things of God.

2 Nephi 26:18

Wherefore, as those who have been destroyed have been destroyed speedily; and the multitude of their

terrible ones shall be as chaff that passeth awayyea, thus saith the Lord God: It shall be at an instant,

suddenly

2 Nephi 26:19

And it shall come to pass, that those who have dwindled in unbelief shall be smitten by the hand of the

Gentiles.

2 Nephi 26:20

And the Gentiles are lifted up in the pride of their eyes, and have stumbled, because of the greatness of their

stumbling block, that they have built up many churches; nevertheless, they put down the power and miracles

of God, and preach up unto themselves their own wisdom and their own learning, that they may get gain and

grind upon the face of the poor.

2 Nephi 26:21

And there are many churches built up which cause envyings, and strifes, and malice.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 117



Top




Page No 120


2 Nephi 26:22

And there are also secret combinations, even as in times of old, according to the combinations of the devil,

for he is the founder of all these things; yea, the founder of murder, and works of darkness; yea, and he

leadeth them by the neck with a flaxen cord, until he bindeth them with his strong cords forever.

2 Nephi 26:23

For behold, my beloved brethren, I say unto you that the Lord God worketh not in darkness.

2 Nephi 26:24

He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he loveth the world, even that he layeth

down his own life that he may draw all men unto him. Wherefore, he commandeth none that they shall not

partake of his salvation.

2 Nephi 26:25

Behold, doth he cry unto any, saying: Depart from me? Behold, I say unto you, Nay; but he saith: Come unto

me all ye ends of the earth, buy milk and honey, without money and without price.

2 Nephi 26:26

Behold, hath he commanded any that they should depart out of the synagogues, or out of the houses of

worship? Behold, I say unto you, Nay.

2 Nephi 26:27

Hath he commanded any that they should not partake of his salvation? Behold I say unto you, Nay; but he

hath given it free for all men; and he hath commanded his people that they should persuade all men to

repentance.

2 Nephi 26:28

Behold, hath the Lord commanded any that they should not partake of his goodness? Behold I say unto you,

Nay; but all men are privileged the one like unto the other, and none are forbidden.

2 Nephi 26:29

He commandeth that there shall be no priestcrafts; for, behold priestcrafts are that men preach and set

themselves up for a light unto the world, that they may get gain and praise of the world; but they seek not the

welfare of Zion.

2 Nephi 26:30

Behold, the Lord hath forbidden this thing; wherefore, the Lord God hath given a commandment that all men

should have charity, which charity is love, and except they should have charity they were nothing.

Wherefore, if they should have charity they would not suffer the laborer in Zion to perish.

2 Nephi 26:31

But the laborer in Zion shall labor for Zion; for if they labor for money they shall perish.

2 Nephi 26:32

And again, the Lord God hath commanded that men should not murder; that they should not lie; that they

should not steal; that they should not take the name of the Lord their God in vain; that they should not envy;

that they should not have malice; that they should not contend one with another; that they should not commit

whoredoms; and that they should do none of these things; for whoso doeth them shall perish.

2 Nephi 26:33

For none of these iniquities come of the Lord; for he doeth that which is good among the children of men;


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 118



Top




Page No 121


and he doeth nothing save it be plain unto the children of men; and he inviteth them all to come unto him and

partake of his goodness; and he denieth none that come unto him, black and white, bond and free, male and

female; and he remembereth the heathen; and all are alike unto God, both Jew and Gentile.

2 Nephi 27

Chapter 27

2 Nephi 27:1

But, behold, in the last days, or in the days of the Gentilesyea, behold all the nations of the Gentiles and

also the Jews, both those who shall come upon this land and those who shall be upon other lands, yea, even

upon all the lands of the earth, behold, they will be drunken with iniquity and all manner of abominations

2 Nephi 27:2

And when that day shall come they shall be visited of the Lord of Hosts, with thunder and with earthquake,

and with a great noise, and with storm, and with tempest, and with the flame of devouring fire.

2 Nephi 27:3

And all the nations that fight against Zion, and that distress her, shall be as a dream of a night vision; yea, it

shall be unto them, even as unto a hungry man which dreameth, and behold he eateth but he awaketh and his

soul is empty; or like unto a thirsty man which dreameth, and behold he drinketh but he awaketh and behold

he is faint, and his soul hath appetite; yea, even so shall the multitude of all the nations be that fight against

Mount Zion.

2 Nephi 27:4

For behold, all ye that doeth iniquity, stay yourselves and wonder, for ye shall cry out, and cry; yea, ye shall

be drunken but not with wine, ye shall stagger but not with strong drink.

2 Nephi 27:5

For behold, the Lord hath poured out upon you the spirit of deep sleep. For behold, ye have closed your eyes,

and ye have rejected the prophets; and your rulers, and the seers hath he covered because of your iniquity.

2 Nephi 27:6

And it shall come to pass that the Lord God shall bring forth unto you the words of a book, and they shall be

the words of them which have slumbered.

2 Nephi 27:7

And behold the book shall be sealed; and in the book shall be a revelation from God, from the beginning of

the world to the ending thereof.

2 Nephi 27:8

Wherefore, because of the things which are sealed up, the things which are sealed shall not be delivered in the

day of the wickedness and abominations of the people. Wherefore the book shall be kept from them.

2 Nephi 27:9

But the book shall be delivered unto a man, and he shall deliver the words of the book, which are the words

of those who have slumbered in the dust, and he shall deliver these words unto another;

2 Nephi 27:10

But the words which are sealed he shall not deliver, neither shall he deliver the book. For the book shall be


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 119



Top




Page No 122


sealed by the power of God, and the revelation which was sealed shall be kept in the book until the own due

time of the Lord, that they may come forth; for behold, they reveal all things from the foundation of the world

unto the end thereof.

2 Nephi 27:11

And the day cometh that the words of the book which were sealed shall be read upon the house tops; and they

shall be read by the power of Christ; and all things shall be revealed unto the children of men which ever

have been among the children of men, and which ever will be even unto the end of the earth.

2 Nephi 27:12

Wherefore, at that day when the book shall be delivered unto the man of whom I have spoken, the book shall

be hid from the eyes of the world, that the eyes of none shall behold it save it be that three witnesses shall

behold it, by the power of God, besides him to whom the book shall be delivered; and they shall testify to the

truth of the book and the things therein.

2 Nephi 27:13

And there is none other which shall view it, save it be a few according to the will of God, to bear testimony of

his word unto the children of men; for the Lord God hath said that the words of the faithful should speak as if

it were from the dead.

2 Nephi 27:14

Wherefore, the Lord God will proceed to bring forth the words of the book; and in the mouth of as many

witnesses as seemeth him good will he establish his word; and wo be unto him that rejecteth the word of

God!

2 Nephi 27:15

But behold, it shall come to pass that the Lord God shall say unto him to whom he shall deliver the book:

Take these words which are not sealed and deliver them to another, that he may show them unto the learned,

saying: Read this, I pray thee. And the learned shall say: Bring hither the book, and I will read them.

2 Nephi 27:16

And now, because of the glory of the world and to get gain will they say this, and not for the glory of God.

2 Nephi 27:17

And the man shall say: I cannot bring the book, for it is sealed.

2 Nephi 27:18

Then shall the learned say: I cannot read it.

2 Nephi 27:19

Wherefore it shall come to pass, that the Lord God will deliver again the book and the words thereof to him

that is not learned; and the man that is not learned shall say: I am not learned.

2 Nephi 27:20

Then shall the Lord God say unto him: The learned shall not read them, for they have rejected them, and I am

able to do mine own work; wherefore thou shalt read the words which I shall give unto thee.

2 Nephi 27:21

Touch not the things which are sealed, for I will bring them forth in mine own due time; for I will show unto

the children of men that I am able to do mine own work.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 120



Top




Page No 123


2 Nephi 27:22

Wherefore, when thou hast read the words which I have commanded thee, and obtained the witnesses which I

have promised unto thee, then shalt thou seal up the book again, and hide it up unto me, that I may preserve

the words which thou hast not read, until I shall see fit in mine own wisdom to reveal all things unto the

children of men.

2 Nephi 27:23

For behold, I am God; and I am a God of miracles; and I will show unto the world that I am the same

yesterday, today, and forever; and I work not among the children of men save it be according to their faith.

2 Nephi 27:24

And again it shall come to pass that the Lord shall say unto him that shall read the words that shall be

delivered him:

2 Nephi 27:25

Forasmuch as this people draw near unto me with their mouth, and with their lips do honor me, but have

removed their hearts far from me, and their fear towards me is taught by the precepts of men

2 Nephi 27:26

Therefore, I will proceed to do a marvelous work among this people, yea, a marvelous work and a wonder,

for the wisdom of their wise and learned shall perish, and the understanding of their prudent shall be hid.

2 Nephi 27:27

And wo unto them that seek deep to hide their counsel from the Lord! And their works are in the dark; and

they say: Who seeth us, and who knoweth us? And they also say: Surely, your turning of things upside down

shall be esteemed as the potter's clay. But behold, I will show unto them, saith the Lord of Hosts, that I know

all their works. For shall the work say of him that made it, he made me not? Or shall the thing framed say of

him that framed it, he had no understanding?

2 Nephi 27:28

But behold, saith the Lord of Hosts: I will show unto the children of men that it is yet a very little while and

Lebanon shall be turned into a fruitful field; and the fruitful field shall be esteemed as a forest.

2 Nephi 27:29

And in that day shall the deaf hear the words of the book, and the eyes of the blind shall see out of obscurity

and out of darkness.

2 Nephi 27:30

And the meek also shall increase, and their joy shall be in the Lord, and the poor among men shall rejoice in

the Holy One of Israel.

2 Nephi 27:31

For assuredly as the Lord liveth they shall see that the terrible one is brought to naught, and the scorner is

consumed, and all that watch for iniquity are cut off;

2 Nephi 27:32

And they that make a man an offender for a word, and lay a snare for him that reproveth in the gate, and turn

aside the just for a thing of naught.

2 Nephi 27:33

Therefore, thus saith the Lord, who redeemed Abraham, concerning the house of Jacob: Jacob shall not now


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 121



Top




Page No 124


be ashamed, neither shall his face now wax pale.

2 Nephi 27:34

But when he seeth his children, the work of my hands, in the midst of him, they shall sanctify my name, and

sanctify the Holy One of Jacob, and shall fear the God of Israel.

2 Nephi 27:35

They also that erred in spirit shall come to understanding, and they that murmured shall learn doctrine.

2 Nephi 28

Chapter 28

2 Nephi 28:1

And now, behold, my brethren, I have spoken unto you, according as the Spirit hath constrained me;

wherefore, I know that they must surely come to pass.

2 Nephi 28:2

And the things which shall be written out of the book shall be of great worth unto the children of men, and

especially unto our seed, which is a remnant of the house of Israel.

2 Nephi 28:3

For it shall come to pass in that day that the churches which are built up, and not unto the Lord, when the one

shall say unto the other: Behold, I, I am the Lord's; and the others shall say: I, I am the Lord's; and thus shall

every one say that hath built up churches, and not unto the Lord

2 Nephi 28:4

And they shall contend one with another; and their priests shall contend one with another, and they shall

teach with their learning, and deny the Holy Ghost, which giveth utterance.

2 Nephi 28:5

And they deny the power of God, the Holy One of Israel; and they say unto the people: Hearken unto us, and

hear ye our precept; for behold there is no God today, for the Lord and the Redeemer hath done his work, and

he hath given his power unto men;

2 Nephi 28:6

Behold, hearken ye unto my precept; if they shall say there is a miracle wrought by the hand of the Lord,

believe it not; for this day he is not a God of miracles; he hath done his work.

2 Nephi 28:7

Yea, and there shall be many which shall say: Eat, drink, and be merry, for tomorrow we die; and it shall be

well with us.

2 Nephi 28:8

And there shall also be many which shall say: Eat, drink, and be merry; nevertheless, fear Godhe will

justify in committing a little sin; yea, lie a little, take the advantage of one because of his words, dig a pit for

thy neighbor; there is no harm in this; and do all these things, for tomorrow we die; and if it so be that we are

guilty, God will beat us with a few stripes, and at last we shall be saved in the kingdom of God.

2 Nephi 28:9


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 122



Top




Page No 125


Yea, and there shall be many which shall teach after this manner, false and vain and foolish doctrines, and

shall be puffed up in their hearts, and shall seek deep to hide their counsels from the Lord; and their works

shall be in the dark.

2 Nephi 28:10

And the blood of the saints shall cry from the ground against them.

2 Nephi 28:11

Yea, they have all gone out of the way; they have become corrupted.

2 Nephi 28:12

Because of pride, and because of false teachers, and false doctrine, their churches have become corrupted,

and their churches are lifted up; because of pride they are puffed up.

2 Nephi 28:13

They rob the poor because of their fine sanctuaries; they rob the poor because of their fine clothing; and they

persecute the meek and the poor in heart, because in their pride they are puffed up.

2 Nephi 28:14

They wear stiff necks and high heads; yea, and because of pride, and wickedness, and abominations, and

whoredoms, they have all gone astray save it be a few, who are the humble followers of Christ; nevertheless,

they are led, that in many instances they do err because they are taught by the precepts of men.

2 Nephi 28:15

O the wise, and the learned, and the rich, that are puffed up in the pride of their hearts, and all those who

preach false doctrines, and all those who commit whoredoms, and pervert the right way of the Lord, wo, wo,

wo be unto them, saith the Lord God Almighty, for they shall be thrust down to hell!

2 Nephi 28:16

Wo unto them that turn aside the just for a thing of naught and revile against that which is good, and say that

is of no worth! For the day shall come that the Lord God will speedily visit the inhabitants of the earth; and in

that day that they are fully ripe in iniquity they shall perish.

2 Nephi 28:17

But behold, if the inhabitants of the earth shall repent of their wickedness and abominations they shall not be

destroyed, saith the Lord of Hosts.

2 Nephi 28:18

But behold, that great and abominable church, the whore of all the earth, must tumble to the earth, and great

must be the fall thereof.

2 Nephi 28:19

For the kingdom of the devil must shake, and they which belong to it must needs be stirred up unto

repentance, or the devil will grasp them with his everlasting chains, and they be stirred up to anger, and

perish;

2 Nephi 28:20

For behold, at that day shall he rage in the hearts of the children of men, and stir them up to anger against that

which is good.

2 Nephi 28:21


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 123



Top




Page No 126


And others will he pacify, and lull them away into carnal security, that they will say: All is well in Zion; yea,

Zion prospereth, all is welland thus the devil cheateth their souls, and leadeth them away carefully down to

hell.

2 Nephi 28:22

And behold, others he flattereth away, and telleth them there is no hell; and he saith unto them: I am no devil,

for there is noneand thus he whispereth in their ears, until he grasps them with his awful chains, from

whence there is no deliverance.

2 Nephi 28:23

Yea, they are grasped with death, and hell; and death, and hell, and the devil, and all that have been seized

therewith must stand before the throne of God, and be judged according to their works, from whence they

must go into the place prepared for them, even a lake of fire and brimstone, which is endless torment.

2 Nephi 28:24

Therefore, wo be unto him that is at ease in Zion!

2 Nephi 28:25

Wo be unto him that crieth: All is well!

2 Nephi 28:26

Yea, wo be unto him that hearkeneth unto the precepts of men, and denieth the power of God, and the gift of

the Holy Ghost!

2 Nephi 28:27

Yea, wo be unto him that saith: We have received, and we need no more!

2 Nephi 28:28

And in fine, wo unto all those who tremble, and are angry because of the truth of God! For behold, he that is

built upon the rock receiveth it with gladness; and he that is built upon a sandy foundation trembleth lest he

shall fall.

2 Nephi 28:29

Wo be unto him that shall say: We have received the word of God, and we need no more of the word of God,

for we have enough!

2 Nephi 28:30

For behold, thus saith the Lord God: I will give unto the children of men line upon line, precept upon precept,

here a little and there a little; and blessed are those who hearken unto my precepts, and lend an ear unto my

counsel, for they shall learn wisdom; for unto him that receiveth I will give more; and from them that shall

say, We have enough, from them shall be taken away even that which they have.

2 Nephi 28:31

Cursed is he that putteth his trust in man, or maketh flesh his arm, or shall hearken unto the precepts of men,

save their precepts shall be given by the power of the Holy Ghost.

2 Nephi 28:32

Wo be unto the Gentiles, saith the Lord God of Hosts! For notwithstanding I shall lengthen out mine arm

unto them from day to day, they will deny me; nevertheless, I will be merciful unto them, saith the Lord God,

if they will repent and come unto me; for mine arm is lengthened out all the day long, saith the Lord God of

Hosts.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 124



Top




Page No 127


2 Nephi 29

Chapter 29

2 Nephi 29:1

But behold, there shall be manyat that day when I shall proceed to do a marvelous work among them, that

I may remember my covenants which I have made unto the children of men, that I may set my hand again the

second time to recover my people, which are of the house of Israel;

2 Nephi 29:2

And also, that I may remember the promises which I have made unto thee, Nephi, and also unto thy father,

that I would remember your seed; and that the words of your seed should proceed forth out of my mouth unto

your seed; and my words shall hiss forth unto the ends of the earth, for a standard unto my people, which are

of the house of Israel;

2 Nephi 29:3

And because my words shall hiss forthmany of the Gentiles shall say: A Bible! A Bible! We have got a

Bible, and there cannot be any more Bible.

2 Nephi 29:4

But thus saith the Lord God: O fools, they shall have a Bible; and it shall proceed forth from the Jews, mine

ancient covenant people. And what thank they the Jews for the Bible which they receive from them? Yea,

what do the Gentiles mean? Do they remember the travails, and the labors, and the pains of the Jews, and

their diligence unto me, in bringing forth salvation unto the Gentiles?

2 Nephi 29:5

O ye Gentiles, have ye remembered the Jews, mine ancient covenant people? Nay; but ye have cursed them,

and have hated them, and have not sought to recover them. But behold, I will return all these things upon

your own heads; for I the Lord have not forgotten my people.

2 Nephi 29:6

Thou fool, that shall say: A Bible, we have got a Bible, and we need no more Bible. Have ye obtained a Bible

save it were by the Jews?

2 Nephi 29:7

Know ye not that there are more nations than one? Know ye not that I, the Lord your God, have created all

men, and that I remember those who are upon the isles of the sea; and that I rule in the heavens above and in

the earth beneath; and I bring forth my word unto the children of men, yea, even upon all the nations of the

earth?

2 Nephi 29:8

Wherefore murmur ye, because that ye shall receive more of my word? Know ye not that the testimony of

two nations is a witness unto you that I am God, that I remember one nation like unto another? Wherefore, I

speak the same words unto one nation like unto another. And when the two nations shall run together the

testimony of the two nations shall run together also.

2 Nephi 29:9

And I do this that I may prove unto many that I am the same yesterday, today, and forever; and that I speak

forth my words according to mine own pleasure. And because that I have spoken one word ye need not

suppose that I cannot speak another; for my work is not yet finished; neither shall it be until the end of man,


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 125



Top




Page No 128


neither from that time henceforth and forever.

2 Nephi 29:10

Wherefore, because that ye have a Bible ye need not suppose that it contains all my words; neither need ye

suppose that I have not caused more to be written.

2 Nephi 29:11

For I command all men, both in the east and in the west, and in the north, and in the south, and in the islands

of the sea, that they shall write the words which I speak unto them; for out of the books which shall be written

I will judge the world, every man according to their works, according to that which is written.

2 Nephi 29:12

For behold, I shall speak unto the Jews and they shall write it; and I shall also speak unto the Nephites and

they shall write it; and I shall also speak unto the other tribes of the house of Israel, which I have led away,

and they shall write it; and I shall also speak unto all nations of the earth and they shall write it.

2 Nephi 29:13

And it shall come to pass that the Jews shall have the words of the Nephites, and the Nephites shall have the

words of the Jews; and the Nephites and the Jews shall have the words of the lost tribes of Israel; and the lost

tribes of Israel shall have the words of the Nephites and the Jews.

2 Nephi 29:14

And it shall come to pass that my people, which are of the house of Israel, shall be gathered home unto the

lands of their possessions; and my word also shall be gathered in one. And I will show unto them that fight

against my word and against my people, who are of the house of Israel, that I am God, and that I covenanted

with Abraham that I would remember his seed forever.

2 Nephi 30

Chapter 30

2 Nephi 30:1

And now behold, my beloved brethren, I would speak unto you; for I, Nephi, would not suffer that ye should

suppose that ye are more righteous than the Gentiles shall be. For behold, except ye shall keep the

commandments of God ye shall all likewise perish; and because of the words which have been spoken ye

need not suppose that the Gentiles are utterly destroyed.

2 Nephi 30:2

For behold, I say unto you that as many of the Gentiles as will repent are the covenant people of the Lord;

and as many of the Jews as will not repent shall be cast off; for the Lord covenanteth with none save it be

with them that repent and believe in his Son, who is the Holy One of Israel.

2 Nephi 30:3

And now, I would prophesy somewhat more concerning the Jews and the Gentiles. For after the book of

which I have spoken shall come forth, and be written unto the Gentiles, and sealed up again unto the Lord,

there shall be many which shall believe the words which are written; and they shall carry them forth unto the

remnant of our seed.

2 Nephi 30:4

And then shall the remnant of our seed know concerning us, how that we came out from Jerusalem, and that


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 126



Top




Page No 129


they are descendants of the Jews.

2 Nephi 30:5

And the gospel of Jesus Christ shall be declared among them; wherefore, they shall be restored unto the

knowledge of their fathers, and also to the knowledge of Jesus Christ, which was had among their fathers.

2 Nephi 30:6

And then shall they rejoice; for they shall know that it is a blessing unto them from the hand of God; and their

scales of darkness shall begin to fall from their eyes; and many generations shall not pass away among them,

save they shall be a pure and delightsome people.

2 Nephi 30:7

And it shall come to pass that the Jews which are scattered also shall begin to believe in Christ; and they shall

begin to gather in upon the face of the land; and as many as shall believe in Christ shall also become a

delightsome people.

2 Nephi 30:8

And it shall come to pass that the Lord God shall commence his work among all nations, kindreds, tongues,

and people, to bring about the restoration of his people upon the earth.

2 Nephi 30:9

And with righteousness shall the Lord God judge the poor, and reprove with equity for the meek of the earth.

And he shall smite the earth with the rod of his mouth; and with the breath of his lips shall he slay the

wicked.

2 Nephi 30:10

For the time speedily cometh that the Lord God shall cause a great division among the people, and the wicked

will he destroy; and he will spare his people, yea, even if it so be that he must destroy the wicked by fire.

2 Nephi 30:11

And righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithfulness the girdle of his reins.

2 Nephi 30:12

And then shall the wolf dwell with the lamb; and the leopard shall lie down with the kid, and the calf, and the

young lion, and the fatling, together; and a little child shall lead them.

2 Nephi 30:13

And the cow and the bear shall feed; their young ones shall lie down together; and the lion shall eat straw like

the ox.

2 Nephi 30:14

And the sucking child shall play on the hole of the asp, and the weaned child shall put his hand on the

cockatrice's den.

2 Nephi 30:15

They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain; for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the

Lord as the waters cover the sea.

2 Nephi 30:16

Wherefore, the things of all nations shall be made known; yea, all things shall be made known unto the

children of men.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 127



Top




Page No 130


2 Nephi 30:17

There is nothing which is secret save it shall be revealed; there is no work of darkness save it shall be made

manifest in the light; and there is nothing which is sealed upon the earth save it shall be loosed.

2 Nephi 30:18

Wherefore, all things which have been revealed unto the children of men shall at that day be revealed; and

Satan shall have power over the hearts of the children of men no more, for a long time. And now, my beloved

brethren, I make an end of my sayings.

2 Nephi 31

Chapter 31

2 Nephi 31:1

And now I, Nephi, make an end of my prophesying unto you, my beloved brethren. And I cannot write but a

few things, which I know must surely come to pass; neither can I write but a few of the words of my brother

Jacob.

2 Nephi 31:2

Wherefore, the things which I have written sufficeth me, save it be a few words which I must speak

concerning the doctrine of Christ; wherefore, I shall speak unto you plainly, according to the plainness of my

prophesying.

2 Nephi 31:3

For my soul delighteth in plainness; for after this manner doth the Lord God work among the children of

men. For the Lord God giveth light unto the understanding; for he speaketh unto men according to their

language, unto their understanding.

2 Nephi 31:4

Wherefore, I would that ye should remember that I have spoken unto you concerning that prophet which the

Lord showed unto me, that should baptize the Lamb of God, which should take away the sins of the world.

2 Nephi 31:5

And now, if the Lamb of God, he being holy, should have need to be baptized by water, to fulfil all

righteousness, O then, how much more need have we, being unholy, to be baptized, yea, even by water!

2 Nephi 31:6

And now, I would ask of you, my beloved brethren, wherein the Lamb of God did fulfil all righteousness in

being baptized by water?

2 Nephi 31:7

Know ye not that he was holy? But notwithstanding he being holy, he showeth unto the children of men that,

according to the flesh he humbleth himself before the Father, and witnesseth unto the Father that he would be

obedient unto him in keeping his commandments.

2 Nephi 31:8

Wherefore, after he was baptized with water the Holy Ghost descended upon him in the form of a dove.

2 Nephi 31:9

And again, it showeth unto the children of men the straightness of the path, and the narrowness of the gate, by


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 128



Top




Page No 131


which they should enter, he having set the example before them.

2 Nephi 31:10

And he said unto the children of men: Follow thou me. Wherefore, my beloved brethren, can we follow Jesus

save we shall be willing to keep the commandments of the Father?

2 Nephi 31:11

And the Father said: Repent ye, repent ye, and be baptized in the name of my Beloved Son.

2 Nephi 31:12

And also, the voice of the Son came unto me, saying: He that is baptized in my name, to him will the Father

give the Holy Ghost, like unto me; wherefore, follow me, and do the things which ye have seen me do.

2 Nephi 31:13

Wherefore, my beloved brethren, I know that if ye shall follow the Son, with full purpose of heart, acting no

hypocrisy and no deception before God, but with real intent, repenting of your sins, witnessing unto the

Father that ye are willing to take upon you the name of Christ, by baptismyea, by following your Lord and

your Savior down into the water, according to his word, behold, then shall ye receive the Holy Ghost; yea,

then cometh the baptism of fire and of the Holy Ghost; and then can ye speak with the tongue of angels, and

shout praises unto the Holy One of Israel.

2 Nephi 31:14

But, behold, my beloved brethren, thus came the voice of the Son unto me, saying: After ye have repented of

your sins, and witnessed unto the Father that ye are willing to keep my commandments, by the baptism of

water, and have received the baptism of fire and of the Holy Ghost, and can speak with a new tongue, yea,

even with the tongue of angels, and after this should deny me, it would have been better for you that ye had

not known me.

2 Nephi 31:15

And I heard a voice from the Father, saying: Yea, the words of my Beloved are true and faithful. He that

endureth to the end, the same shall be saved.

2 Nephi 31:16

And now, my beloved brethren, I know by this that unless a man shall endure to the end, in following the

example of the Son of the living God, he cannot be saved.

2 Nephi 31:17

Wherefore, do the things which I have told you I have seen that your Lord and your Redeemer should do; for,

for this cause have they been shown unto me, that ye might know the gate by which ye should enter. For the

gate by which ye should enter is repentance and baptism by water; and then cometh a remission of your sins

by fire and by the Holy Ghost.

2 Nephi 31:18

And then are ye in this strait and narrow path which leads to eternal life; yea, ye have entered in by the gate;

ye have done according to the commandments of the Father and the Son; and ye have received the Holy

Ghost, which witnesses of the Father and the Son, unto the fulfilling of the promise which he hath made, that

if ye entered in by the way ye should receive.

2 Nephi 31:19

And now, my beloved brethren, after ye have gotten into this strait and narrow path, I would ask if all is

done? Behold, I say unto you, Nay; for ye have not come thus far save it were by the word of Christ with


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 129



Top




Page No 132


unshaken faith in him, relying wholly upon the merits of him who is mighty to save.

2 Nephi 31:20

Wherefore, ye must press forward with a steadfastness in Christ, having a perfect brightness of hope, and a

love of God and of all men. Wherefore, if ye shall press forward, feasting upon the word of Christ, and

endure to the end, behold, thus saith the Father: Ye shall have eternal life.

2 Nephi 31:21

And now, behold, my beloved brethren, this is the way; and there is none other way nor name given under

heaven whereby man can be saved in the kingdom of God. And now, behold, this is the doctrine of Christ,

and the only and true doctrine of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, which is one God,

without end. Amen.

2 Nephi 32

Chapter 32

2 Nephi 32:1

And now, behold, my beloved brethren, I suppose that ye ponder somewhat in your hearts concerning that

which ye should do after ye have entered in by the way. But, behold, why do ye ponder these things in your

hearts?

2 Nephi 32:2

Do ye not remember that I said unto you that after ye had received the Holy Ghost ye could speak with the

tongue of angels?

And now, how could ye speak with the tongue of angels save it were by the Holy Ghost?

2 Nephi 32:3

Angels speak by the power of the Holy Ghost; wherefore, they speak the words of Christ. Wherefore, I said

unto you, feast upon the words of Christ; for behold, the words of Christ will tell you all things what ye

should do.

2 Nephi 32:4

Wherefore, now after I have spoken these words, if ye cannot understand them it will be because ye ask not,

neither do ye knock; wherefore, ye are not brought into the light, but must perish in the dark.

2 Nephi 32:5

For behold, again I say unto you that if ye will enter in by the way, and receive the Holy Ghost, it will show

unto you all things what ye should do.

2 Nephi 32:6

Behold, this is the doctrine of Christ, and there will be no more doctrine given until after he shall manifest

himself unto you in the flesh. And when he shall manifest himself unto you in the flesh, the things which he

shall say unto you shall ye observe to do.

2 Nephi 32:7

And now I, Nephi, cannot say more; the Spirit stoppeth mine utterance, and I am left to mourn because of the

unbelief, and the wickedness, and the ignorance, and the stiffneckedness of men; for they will not search

knowledge, nor understand great knowledge, when it is given unto them in plainness, even as plain as word


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 130



Top




Page No 133


can be.

2 Nephi 32:8

And now, my beloved brethren, I perceive that ye ponder still in your hearts; and it grieveth me that I must

speak concerning this thing. For if ye would hearken unto the Spirit which teacheth a man to pray ye would

know that ye must pray; for the evil spirit teacheth not a man to pray, but teacheth him that he must not pray.

2 Nephi 32:9

But behold, I say unto you that ye must pray always, and not faint; that ye must not perform any thing unto

the Lord save in the first place ye shall pray unto the Father in the name of Christ, that he will consecrate thy

performance unto thee, that thy performance may be for the welfare of thy soul.

2 Nephi 33

Chapter 33

2 Nephi 33:1

And now I, Nephi, cannot write all the things which were taught among my people; neither am I mighty in

writing, like unto speaking; for when a man speaketh by the power of the Holy Ghost the power of the Holy

Ghost carrieth it unto the hearts of the children of men.

2 Nephi 33:2

But behold, there are many that harden their hearts against the Holy Spirit, that it hath no place in them;

wherefore, they cast many things away which are written and esteem them as things of naught.

2 Nephi 33:3

But I, Nephi, have written what I have written, and I esteem it as of great worth, and especially unto my

people. For I pray continually for them by day, and mine eyes water my pillow by night, because of them;

and I cry unto my God in faith, and I know that he will hear my cry.

2 Nephi 33:4

And I know that the Lord God will consecrate my prayers for the gain of my people. And the words which I

have written in weakness will be made strong unto them; for it persuadeth them to do good; it maketh known

unto them of their fathers; and it speaketh of Jesus, and persuadeth them to believe in him, and to endure to

the end, which is life eternal.

2 Nephi 33:5

And it speaketh harshly against sin, according to the plainness of the truth; wherefore, no man will be angry

at the words which I have written save he shall be of the spirit of the devil.

2 Nephi 33:6

I glory in plainness; I glory in truth; I glory in my Jesus, for he hath redeemed my soul from hell.

2 Nephi 33:7

I have charity for my people, and great faith in Christ that I shall meet many souls spotless at his

judgmentseat.

2 Nephi 33:8

I have charity for the JewI say Jew, because I mean them from whence I came.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 131



Top




Page No 134


2 Nephi 33:9

I also have charity for the Gentiles. But behold, for none of these can I hope except they shall be reconciled

unto Christ, and enter into the narrow gate, and walk in the strait path which leads to life, and continue in the

path until the end of the day of probation.

2 Nephi 33:10

And now, my beloved brethren, and also Jew, and all ye ends of the earth, hearken unto these words and

believe in Christ; and if ye believe not in these words believe in Christ. And if ye shall believe in Christ ye

will believe in these words, for they are the words of Christ, and he hath given them unto me; and they teach

all men that they should do good.

2 Nephi 33:11

And if they are not the words of Christ, judge yefor Christ will show unto you, with power and great glory,

that they are his words, at the last day; and you and I shall stand face to face before his bar; and ye shall know

that I have been commanded of him to write these things, notwithstanding my weakness.

2 Nephi 33:12

And I pray the Father in the name of Christ that many of us, if not all, may be saved in his kingdom at that

great and last day.

2 Nephi 33:13

And now, my beloved brethren, all those who are of the house of Israel, and all ye ends of the earth, I speak

unto you as the voice of one crying from the dust: Farewell until that great day shall come.

2 Nephi 33:14

And you that will not partake of the goodness of God, and respect the words of the Jews, and also my words,

and the words which shall proceed forth out of the mouth of the Lamb of God, behold, I bid you an

everlasting farewell, for these words shall condemn you at the last day.

2 Nephi 33:15

For what I seal on earth, shall be brought against you at the judgment bar; for thus hath the Lord commanded

me, and I must obey. Amen.

Jacob

THE BOOK OF JACOB. THE BROTHER OF NEPHI

The words of his preaching unto his brethren. He confoundeth a man who seeketh to overthrow the doctrine

of Christ. A few words concerning the history of the people of Nephi.

Jacob 1

Chapter 1

Jacob 1:1

For behold, it came to pass that fifty and five years had passed away from the time that Lehi left Jerusalem;

wherefore, Nephi gave me, Jacob, a commandment concerning the small plates, upon which these things are

engraven.

Jacob 1:2


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 132



Top




Page No 135


And he gave me, Jacob, a commandment that I should write upon these plates a few of the things which I

consider to be most precious; that I should not touch, save it were lightly, concerning the history of this

people which are called the people of Nephi.

Jacob 1:3

For he said that the history of his people should be engraven upon his other plates, and that I should preserve

these plates and hand them down unto my seed, from generation to generation.

Jacob 1:4

And if there were preaching which was sacred, or revelation which was great, or prophesying, that I should

engraven the heads of them upon these plates, and touch upon them as much as it were possible, for Christ's

sake, and for the sake of our people.

Jacob 1:5

For because of faith and great anxiety, it truly had been made manifest unto us concerning our people, what

things should happen unto them.

Jacob 1:6

And we also had many revelations, and the spirit of much prophecy; wherefore, we knew of Christ and his

kingdom, which should come.

Jacob 1:7

Wherefore we labored diligently among our people, that we might persuade them to come unto Christ, and

partake of the goodness of God, that they might enter into his rest, lest by any means he should swear in his

wrath they should not enter in, as in the provocation in the days of temptation while the children of Israel

were in the wilderness.

Jacob 1:8

Wherefore, we would to God that we could persuade all men not to rebel against God, to provoke him to

anger, but that all men would believe in Christ, and view his death, and suffer his cross and bear the shame of

the world; wherefore, I, Jacob, take it upon me to fulfil the commandment of my brother Nephi.

Jacob 1:9

Now Nephi began to be old, and he saw that he must soon die; wherefore, he anointed a man to be a king and

a ruler over his people now, according to the reigns of the kings.

Jacob 1:10

The people having loved Nephi exceedingly, he having been a great protector for them, having wielded the

sword of Laban in their defence, and having labored in all his days for their welfare

Jacob 1:11

Wherefore, the people were desirous to retain in remembrance his name. And whoso should reign in his stead

were called by the people, second Nephi, third Nephi, and so forth, according to the reigns of the kings; and

thus they were called by the people, let them be of whatever name they would.

Jacob 1:12

And it came to pass that Nephi died.

Jacob 1:13

Now the people which were not Lamanites were Nephites; nevertheless, they were called Nephites, Jacobites,

Josephites, Zoramites, Lamanites, Lemuelites, and Ishmaelites.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 133



Top




Page No 136


Jacob 1:14

But I, Jacob, shall not hereafter distinguish them by these names, but I shall call them Lamanites that seek to

destroy the people of Nephi, and those who are friendly to Nephi I shall call Nephites, or the people of Nephi,

according to the reigns of the kings.

Jacob 1:15

And now it came to pass that the people of Nephi, under the reign of the second king, began to grow hard in

their hearts, and indulge themselves somewhat in wicked practices, such as like unto David of old desiring

many wives and concubines, and also Solomon, his son.

Jacob 1:16

Yea, and they also began to search much gold and silver, and began to be lifted up somewhat in pride.

Jacob 1:17

Wherefore I, Jacob, gave unto them these words as I taught them in the temple, having first obtained mine

errand from the Lord.

Jacob 1:18

For I, Jacob, and my brother Joseph had been consecrated priests and teachers of this people, by the hand of

Nephi.

Jacob 1:19

And we did magnify our office unto the Lord, taking upon us the responsibility, answering the sins of the

people upon our own heads if we did not teach them the word of God with all diligence; wherefore, by

laboring with our might their blood might not come upon our garments; otherwise their blood would come

upon our garments, and we would not be found spotless at the last day.

Jacob 2

Chapter 2

Jacob 2:1

The words which Jacob, the brother of Nephi, spake unto the people of Nephi, after the death of Nephi:

Jacob 2:2

Now, my beloved brethren, I, Jacob, according to the responsibility which I am under to God, to magnify

mine office with soberness, and that I might rid my garments of your sins, I come up into the temple this day

that I might declare unto you the word of God.

Jacob 2:3

And ye yourselves know that I have hitherto been diligent in the office of my calling; but I this day am

weighed down with much more desire and anxiety for the welfare of your souls than I have hitherto been.

Jacob 2:4

For behold, as yet, ye have been obedient unto the word of the Lord, which I have given unto you.

Jacob 2:5

But behold, hearken ye unto me, and know that by the help of the allpowerful Creator of heaven and earth I

can tell you concerning your thoughts, how that ye are beginning to labor in sin, which sin appeareth very

abominable unto me, yea, and abominable unto God.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 134



Top




Page No 137


Jacob 2:6

Yea, it grieveth my soul and causeth me to shrink with shame before the presence of my Maker, that I must

testify unto you concerning the wickedness of your hearts.

Jacob 2:7

And also it grieveth me that I must use so much boldness of speech concerning you, before your wives and

your children, many of whose feelings are exceedingly tender and chaste and delicate before God, which

thing is pleasing unto God;

Jacob 2:8

And it supposeth me that they have come up hither to hear the pleasing word of God, yea, the word which

healeth the wounded soul.

Jacob 2:9

Wherefore, it burdeneth my soul that I should be constrained, because of the strict commandment which I

have received from God, to admonish you according to your crimes, to enlarge the wounds of those who are

already wounded, instead of consoling and healing their wounds; and those who have not been wounded,

instead of feasting upon the pleasing word of God have daggers placed to pierce their souls and wound their

delicate minds.

Jacob 2:10

But, notwithstanding the greatness of the task, I must do according to the strict commands of God, and tell

you concerning your wickedness and abominations, in the presence of the pure in heart, and the broken heart,

and under the glance of the piercing eye of the Almighty God.

Jacob 2:11

Wherefore, I must tell you the truth according to the plainness of the word of God. For behold, as I inquired

of the Lord, thus came the word unto me, saying: Jacob, get thou up into the temple on the morrow, and

declare the word which I shall give thee unto this people.

Jacob 2:12

And now behold, my brethren, this is the word which I declare unto you, that many of you have begun to

search for gold, and for silver, and for all manner of precious ores, in the which this land, which is a land of

promise unto you and to your seed, doth abound most plentifully.

Jacob 2:13

And the hand of providence hath smiled upon you most pleasingly, that you have obtained many riches; and

because some of you have obtained more abundantly than that of your brethren ye are lifted up in the pride of

your hearts, and wear stiff necks and high heads because of the costliness of your apparel, and persecute your

brethren because ye suppose that ye are better than they.

Jacob 2:14

And now, my brethren, do ye suppose that God justifieth you in this thing? Behold, I say unto you, Nay. But

he condemneth you, and if ye persist in these things his judgments must speedily come unto you.

Jacob 2:15

O that he would show you that he can pierce you, and with one glance of his eye he can smite you to the dust!

Jacob 2:16

O that he would rid you from this iniquity and abomination. And, O that ye would listen unto the word of his

commands, and let not this pride of your hearts destroy your souls!


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 135



Top




Page No 138


Jacob 2:17

Think of your brethren like unto yourselves, and be familiar with all and free with your substance, that they

may be rich like unto you.

Jacob 2:18

But before ye seek for riches, seek ye for the kingdom of God.

Jacob 2:19

And after ye have obtained a hope in Christ ye shall obtain riches, if ye seek them; and ye will seek them for

the intent to do goodto clothe the naked, and to feed the hungry, and to liberate the captive, and administer

relief to the sick and the afflicted.

Jacob 2:20

And now, my brethren, I have spoken unto you concerning pride; and those of you which have afflicted your

neighbor, and persecuted him because ye were proud in your hearts, of the things which God hath given you,

what say ye of it?

Jacob 2:21

Do ye not suppose that such things are abominable unto him who created all flesh? And the one being is as

precious in his sight as the other. And all flesh is of the dust; and for the selfsame end hath he created them,

that they should keep his commandments and glorify him forever.

Jacob 2:22

And now I make an end of speaking unto you concerning this pride. And were it not that I must speak unto

you concerning a grosser crime, my heart would rejoice exceedingly because of you.

Jacob 2:23

But the word of God burdens me because of your grosser crimes. For behold, thus saith the Lord: This people

begin to wax in iniquity; they understand not the scriptures, for they seek to excuse themselves in committing

whoredoms, because of the things which were written concerning David, and Solomon his son.

Jacob 2:24

Behold, David and Solomon truly had many wives and concubines, which thing was abominable before me,

saith the Lord.

Jacob 2:25

Wherefore, thus saith the Lord, I have led this people forth out of the land of Jerusalem, by the power of mine

arm, that I might raise up unto me a righteous branch from the fruit of the loins of Joseph.

Jacob 2:26

Wherefore, I the Lord God will not suffer that this people shall do like unto them of old.

Jacob 2:27

Wherefore, my brethren, hear me, and hearken to the word of the Lord: For there shall not any man among

you have save it be one wife; and concubines he shall have none;

Jacob 2:28

For I, the Lord God, delight in the chastity of women. And whoredoms are an abomination before me; thus

saith the Lord of Hosts.

Jacob 2:29


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 136



Top




Page No 139


Wherefore, this people shall keep my commandments, saith the Lord of Hosts, or cursed be the land for their

sakes.

Jacob 2:30

For if I will, saith the Lord of Hosts, raise up seed unto me, I will command my people; otherwise they shall

hearken unto these things.

Jacob 2:31

For behold, I, the Lord, have seen the sorrow, and heard the mourning of the daughters of my people in the

land of Jerusalem, yea, and in all the lands of my people, because of the wickedness and abominations of

their husbands.

Jacob 2:32

And I will not suffer, saith the Lord of Hosts, that the cries of the fair daughters of this people, which I have

led out of the land of Jerusalem, shall come up unto me against the men of my people, saith the Lord of

Hosts.

Jacob 2:33

For they shall not lead away captive the daughters of my people because of their tenderness, save I shall visit

them with a sore curse, even unto destruction; for they shall not commit whoredoms, like unto them of old,

saith the Lord of Hosts.

Jacob 2:34

And now behold, my brethren, ye know that these commandments were given to our father, Lehi; wherefore,

ye have known them before; and ye have come unto great condemnation; for ye have done these things which

ye ought not to have done.

Jacob 2:35

Behold, ye have done greater iniquities than the Lamanites, our brethren. Ye have broken the hearts of your

tender wives, and lost the confidence of your children, because of your bad examples before them; and the

sobbings of their hearts ascend up to God against you. And because of the strictness of the word of God,

which cometh down against you, many hearts died, pierced with deep wounds.

Jacob 3

Chapter 3

Jacob 3:1

But behold, I, Jacob, would speak unto you that are pure in heart. Look unto God with firmness of mind, and

pray unto him with exceeding faith, and he will console you in your afflictions, and he will plead your cause,

and send down justice upon those who seek your destruction.

Jacob 3:2

O all ye that are pure in heart, lift up your heads and receive the pleasing word of God, and feast upon his

love; for ye may, if your minds are firm, forever.

Jacob 3:3

But, wo, wo, unto you that are not pure in heart, that are filthy this day before God; for except ye repent the

land is cursed for your sakes; and the Lamanites, which are not filthy like unto you, nevertheless they are

cursed with a sore cursing, shall scourge you even unto destruction.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 137



Top




Page No 140


Jacob 3:4

And the time speedily cometh, that except ye repent they shall possess the land of your inheritance, and the

Lord God will lead away the righteous out from among you.

Jacob 3:5

Behold, the Lamanites your brethren, whom ye hate because of their filthiness and the cursing which hath

come upon their skins, are more righteous than you; for they have not forgotten the commandment of the

Lord, which was given unto our fatherthat they should have save it were one wife, and concubines they

should have none, and there should not be whoredoms committed among them.

Jacob 3:6

And now, this commandment they observe to keep; wherefore, because of this observance, in keeping this

commandment, the Lord God will not destroy them, but will be merciful unto them; and one day they shall

become a blessed people.

Jacob 3:7

Behold, their husbands love their wives, and their wives love their husbands; and their husbands and their

wives love their children; and their unbelief and their hatred towards you is because of the iniquity of their

fathers; wherefore, how much better are you than they, in the sight of your great Creator?

Jacob 3:8

O my brethren, I fear that unless ye shall repent of your sins that their skins will be whiter than yours, when

ye shall be brought with them before the throne of God.

Jacob 3:9

Wherefore, a commandment I give unto you, which is the word of God, that ye revile no more against them

because of the darkness of their skins; neither shall ye revile against them because of their filthiness; but ye

shall remember your own filthiness, and remember that their filthiness came because of their fathers.

Jacob 3:10

Wherefore, ye shall remember your children, how that ye have grieved their hearts because of the example

that ye have set before them; and also, remember that ye may, because of your filthiness, bring your children

unto destruction, and their sins be heaped upon your heads at the last day.

Jacob 3:11

O my brethren, hearken unto my words; arouse the faculties of your souls; shake yourselves that ye may

awake from the slumber of death; and loose yourselves from the pains of hell that ye may not become angels

to the devil, to be cast into that lake of fire and brimstone which is the second death.

Jacob 3:12

And now I, Jacob, spake many more things unto the people of Nephi, warning them against fornication and

lasciviousness, and every kind of sin, telling them the awful consequences of them.

Jacob 3:13

And a hundredth part of the proceedings of this people, which now began to be numerous, cannot be written

upon these plates; but many of their proceedings are written upon the larger plates, and their wars, and their

contentions, and the reigns of their kings.

Jacob 3:14

These plates are called the plates of Jacob, and they were made by the hand of Nephi. And I make an end of

speaking these words.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 138



Top




Page No 141


Jacob 4

Chapter 4

Jacob 4:1

Now behold, it came to pass that I, Jacob, having ministered much unto my people in word, (and I cannot

write but a little of my words, because of the difficulty of engraving our words upon plates) and we know that

the things which we write upon plates must remain;

Jacob 4:2

But whatsoever things we write upon anything save it be upon plates must perish and vanish away; but we

can write a few words upon plates, which will give our children, and also our beloved brethren, a small

degree of knowledge concerning us, or concerning their fathers

Jacob 4:3

Now in this thing we do rejoice; and we labor diligently to engraven these words upon plates, hoping that our

beloved brethren and our children will receive them with thankful hearts, and look upon them that they may

learn with joy and not with sorrow, neither with contempt, concerning their first parents.

Jacob 4:4

For, for this intent have we written these things, that they may know that we knew of Christ, and we had a

hope of his glory many hundred years before his coming; and not only we ourselves had a hope of his glory,

but also all the holy prophets which were before us.

Jacob 4:5

Behold, they believed in Christ and worshiped the Father in his name, and also we worship the Father in his

name. And for this intent we keep the law of Moses, it pointing our souls to him; and for this cause it is

sanctified unto us for righteousness, even as it was accounted unto Abraham in the wilderness to be obedient

unto the commands of God in offering up his son Isaac, which is a similitude of God and his Only Begotten

Son.

Jacob 4:6

Wherefore, we search the prophets, and we have many revelations and the spirit of prophecy; and having all

these witnesses we obtain a hope, and our faith becometh unshaken, insomuch that we truly can command in

the name of Jesus and the very trees obey us, or the mountains, or the waves of the sea.

Jacob 4:7

Nevertheless, the Lord God showeth us our weakness that we may know that it is by his grace, and his great

condescensions unto the children of men, that we have power to do these things.

Jacob 4:8

Behold, great and marvelous are the works of the Lord. How unsearchable are the depths of the mysteries of

him; and it is impossible that man should find out all his ways. And no man knoweth of his ways save it be

revealed unto him; wherefore, brethren, despise not the revelations of God.

Jacob 4:9

For behold, by the power of his word man came upon the face of the earth, which earth was created by the

power of his word. Wherefore, if God being able to speak and the world was, and to speak and man was

created, O then, why not able to command the earth, or the workmanship of his hands upon the face of it,

according to his will and pleasure?


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 139



Top




Page No 142


Jacob 4:10

Wherefore, brethren, seek not to counsel the Lord, but to take counsel from his hand. For behold, ye

yourselves know that he counseleth in wisdom, and in justice, and in great mercy, over all his works.

Jacob 4:11

Wherefore, beloved brethren, be reconciled unto him through the atonement of Christ, his Only Begotten

Son, and ye may obtain a resurrection, according to the power of the resurrection which is in Christ, and be

presented as the firstfruits of Christ unto God, having faith, and obtained a good hope of glory in him before

he manifesteth himself in the flesh.

Jacob 4:12

And now, beloved, marvel not that I tell you these things; for why not speak of the atonement of Christ, and

attain to a perfect knowledge of him, as to attain to the knowledge of a resurrection and the world to come?

Jacob 4:13

Behold, my brethren, he that prophesieth, let him prophesy to the understanding of men; for the Spirit

speaketh the truth and lieth not. Wherefore, it speaketh of things as they really are, and of things as they

really will be; wherefore, these things are manifested unto us plainly, for the salvation of our souls. But

behold, we are not witnesses alone in these things; for God also spake them unto prophets of old.

Jacob 4:14

But behold, the Jews were a stiffnecked people; and they despised the words of plainness, and killed the

prophets, and sought for things that they could not understand. Wherefore, because of their blindness, which

blindness came by looking beyond the mark, they must needs fall; for God hath taken away his plainness

from them, and delivered unto them many things which they cannot understand, because they desired it. And

because they desired it God hath done it, that they may stumble.

Jacob 4:15

And now I, Jacob, am led on by the Spirit unto prophesying; for I perceive by the workings of the Spirit

which is in me, that by the stumbling of the Jews they will reject the stone upon which they might build and

have safe foundation.

Jacob 4:16

But behold, according to the scriptures, this stone shall become the great, and the last, and the only sure

foundation, upon which the Jews can build.

Jacob 4:17

And now, my beloved, how is it possible that these, after having rejected the sure foundation, can ever build

upon it, that it may become the head of their corner?

Jacob 4:18

Behold, my beloved brethren, I will unfold this mystery unto you; if I do not, by any means, get shaken from

my firmness in the Spirit, and stumble because of my over anxiety for you.

Jacob 5

Chapter 5

Jacob 5:1

Behold, my brethren, do ye not remember to have read the words of the prophet Zenos, which he spake unto


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 140



Top




Page No 143


the house of Israel, saying:

Jacob 5:2

Hearken, O ye house of Israel, and hear the words of me, a prophet of the Lord.

Jacob 5:3

For behold, thus saith the Lord, I will liken thee, O house of Israel, like unto a tame olivetree, which a man

took and nourished in his vineyard; and it grew, and waxed old, and began to decay.

Jacob 5:4

And it came to pass that the master of the vineyard went forth, and he saw that his olivetree began to decay;

and he said: I will prune it, and dig about it, and nourish it, that perhaps it may shoot forth young and tender

branches, and it perish not.

Jacob 5:5

And it came to pass that he pruned it, and digged about it, and nourished it according to his word.

Jacob 5:6

And it came to pass that after many days it began to put forth somewhat a little, young and tender branches;

but behold, the main top thereof began to perish.

Jacob 5:7

And it came to pass that the master of the vineyard saw it, and he said unto his servant: It grieveth me that I

should lose this tree; wherefore, go and pluck the branches from a wild olivetree, and bring them hither unto

me; and we will pluck off those main branches which are beginning to wither away, and we will cast them

into the fire that they may be burned.

Jacob 5:8

And behold, saith the Lord of the vineyard, I take away many of these young and tender branches, and I will

graft them whithersoever I will; and it mattereth not that if it so be that the root of this tree will perish, I may

preserve the fruit thereof unto myself; wherefore, I will take these young and tender branches, and I will graft

them whithersoever I will.

Jacob 5:9

Take thou the branches of the wild olivetree, and graft them in, in the stead thereof; and these which I have

plucked off I will cast into the fire and burn them, that they may not cumber the ground of my vineyard.

Jacob 5:10

And it came to pass that the servant of the Lord of the vineyard did according to the word of the Lord of the

vineyard, and grafted in the branches of the wild olivetree.

Jacob 5:11

And the Lord of the vineyard caused that it should be digged about, and pruned, and nourished, saying unto

his servant: It grieveth me that I should lose this tree; wherefore, that perhaps I might preserve the roots

thereof that they perish not, that I might preserve them unto myself, I have done this thing.

Jacob 5:12

Wherefore, go thy way; watch the tree, and nourish it, according to my words.

Jacob 5:13

And these will I place in the nethermost part of my vineyard, whithersoever I will, it mattereth not unto thee;


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 141



Top




Page No 144


and I do it that I may preserve unto myself the natural branches of the tree; and also, that I may lay up fruit

thereof against the season, unto myself; for it grieveth me that I should lose this tree and the fruit thereof.

Jacob 5:14

And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard went his way, and hid the natural branches of the tame

olivetree in the nethermost parts of the vineyard, some in one and some in another, according to his will and

pleasure.

Jacob 5:15

And it came to pass that a long time passed away, and the Lord of the vineyard said unto his servant: Come,

let us go down into the vineyard, that we may labor in the vineyard.

Jacob 5:16

And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard, and also the servant, went down into the vineyard to labor.

And it came to pass that the servant said unto his master: Behold, look here; behold the tree.

Jacob 5:17

And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard looked and beheld the tree in the which the wild olive

branches had been grafted; and it had sprung forth and begun to bear fruit. And he beheld that it was good;

and the fruit thereof was like unto the natural fruit.

Jacob 5:18

And he said unto the servant: Behold, the branches of the wild tree have taken hold of the moisture of the root

thereof, that the root thereof hath brought forth much strength; and because of the much strength of the root

thereof the wild branches have brought forth tame fruit. Now, if we had not grafted in these branches, the tree

thereof would have perished. And now, behold, I shall lay up much fruit, which the tree thereof hath brought

forth; and the fruit thereof I shall lay up against the season, unto mine own self.

Jacob 5:19

And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said unto the servant: Come, let us go to the nethermost part

of the vineyard, and behold if the natural branches of the tree have not brought forth much fruit also, that I

may lay up of the fruit thereof against the season, unto mine own self.

Jacob 5:20

And it came to pass that they went forth whither the master had hid the natural branches of the tree, and he

said unto the servant: Behold these; and he beheld the first that it had brought forth much fruit; and he beheld

also that it was good. And he said unto the servant: Take of the fruit thereof, and lay it up against the season,

that I may preserve it unto mine own self; for behold, said he, this long time have I nourished it, and it hath

brought forth much fruit.

Jacob 5:21

And it came to pass that the servant said unto his master: How comest thou hither to plant this tree, or this

branch of the tree? For behold, it was the poorest spot in all the land of thy vineyard.

Jacob 5:22

And the Lord of the vineyard said unto him: Counsel me not; I knew that it was a poor spot of ground;

wherefore, I said unto thee, I have nourished it this long time, and thou beholdest that it hath brought forth

much fruit.

Jacob 5:23

And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said unto his servant: Look hither; behold I have planted


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 142



Top




Page No 145


another branch of the tree also; and thou knowest that this spot of ground was poorer than the first. But,

behold the tree. I have nourished it this long time, and it hath brought forth much fruit; therefore, gather it,

and lay it up against the season, that I may preserve it unto mine own self.

Jacob 5:24

And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said again unto his servant: Look hither, and behold another

branch also, which I have planted; behold that I have nourished it also, and it hath brought forth fruit.

Jacob 5:25

And he said unto the servant: Look hither and behold the last. Behold, this have I planted in a good spot of

ground; and I have nourished it this long time, and only a part of the tree hath brought forth tame fruit, and

the other part of the tree hath brought forth wild fruit; behold, I have nourished this tree like unto the others.

Jacob 5:26

And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said unto the servant: Pluck off the branches that have not

brought forth good fruit, and cast them into the fire.

Jacob 5:27

But behold, the servant said unto him: Let us prune it, and dig about it, and nourish it a little longer, that

perhaps it may bring forth good fruit unto thee, that thou canst lay it up against the season.

Jacob 5:28

And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard and the servant of the Lord of the vineyard did nourish all

the fruit of the vineyard.

Jacob 5:29

And it came to pass that a long time had passed away, and the Lord of the vineyard said unto his servant:

Come, let us go down into the vineyard, that we may labor again in the vineyard. For behold, the time

draweth near, and the end soon cometh; wherefore, I must lay up fruit against the season, unto mine own self.

Jacob 5:30

And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard and the servant went down into the vineyard; and they came

to the tree whose natural branches had been broken off, and the wild branches had been grafted in; and

behold all sorts of fruit did cumber the tree.

Jacob 5:31

And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard did taste of the fruit, every sort according to its number.

And the Lord of the vineyard said: Behold, this long time have we nourished this tree, and I have laid up unto

myself against the season much fruit.

Jacob 5:32

But behold, this time it hath brought forth much fruit, and there is none of it which is good. And behold, there

are all kinds of bad fruit; and it profiteth me nothing, notwithstanding all our labor; and now it grieveth me

that I should lose this tree.

Jacob 5:33

And the Lord of the vineyard said unto the servant: What shall we do unto the tree, that I may preserve again

good fruit thereof unto mine own self?

Jacob 5:34

And the servant said unto his master: Behold, because thou didst graft in the branches of the wild olivetree


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 143



Top




Page No 146


they have nourished the roots, that they are alive and they have not perished; wherefore thou beholdest that

they are yet good.

Jacob 5:35

And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said unto his servant: The tree profiteth me nothing, and the

roots thereof profit me nothing so long as it shall bring forth evil fruit.

Jacob 5:36

Nevertheless, I know that the roots are good, and for mine own purpose I have preserved them; and because

of their much strength they have hitherto brought forth, from the wild branches, good fruit.

Jacob 5:37

But behold, the wild branches have grown and have overrun the roots thereof; and because that the wild

branches have overcome the roots thereof it hath brought forth much evil fruit; and because that it hath

brought forth so much evil fruit thou beholdest that it beginneth to perish; and it will soon become ripened,

that it may be cast into the fire, except we should do something for it to preserve it.

Jacob 5:38

And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said unto his servant: Let us go down into the nethermost

parts of the vineyard, and behold if the natural branches have also brought forth evil fruit.

Jacob 5:39

And it came to pass that they went down into the nethermost parts of the vineyard. And it came to pass that

they beheld that the fruit of the natural branches had become corrupt also; yea, the first and the second and

also the last; and they had all become corrupt.

Jacob 5:40

And the wild fruit of the last had overcome that part of the tree which brought forth good fruit, even that the

branch had withered away and died.

Jacob 5:41

And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard wept, and said unto the servant: What could I have done

more for my vineyard?

Jacob 5:42

Behold, I knew that all the fruit of the vineyard, save it were these, had become corrupted. And now these

which have once brought forth good fruit have also become corrupted; and now all the trees of my vineyard

are good for nothing save it be to be hewn down and cast into the fire.

Jacob 5:43

And behold this last, whose branch hath withered away, I did plant in a good spot of ground; yea, even that

which was choice unto me above all other parts of the land of my vineyard.

Jacob 5:44

And thou beheldest that I also cut down that which cumbered this spot of ground, that I might plant this tree

in the stead thereof.

Jacob 5:45

And thou beheldest that a part thereof brought forth good fruit, and a part thereof brought forth wild fruit; and

because I plucked not the branches thereof and cast them into the fire, behold, they have overcome the good

branch that it hath withered away.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 144



Top




Page No 147


Jacob 5:46

And now, behold, notwithstanding all the care which we have taken of my vineyard, the trees thereof have

become corrupted, that they bring forth no good fruit; and these I had hoped to preserve, to have laid up fruit

thereof against the season, unto mine own self. But, behold, they have become like unto the wild olivetree,

and they are of no worth but to be hewn down and cast into the fire; and it grieveth me that I should lose

them.

Jacob 5:47

But what could I have done more in my vineyard? Have I slackened mine hand, that I have not nourished it,

Nay, I have nourished it, and I have digged about it, and I have pruned it, and I have dunged it; and I have

stretched forth mine hand almost all the day long, and the end draweth nigh. And it grieveth me that I should

hew down all the trees of my vineyard, and cast them into the fire that they should be burned. Who is it that

has corrupted my vineyard?

Jacob 5:48

And it came to pass that the servant said unto his master: Is it not the loftiness of thy vineyardhave not the

branches thereof overcome the roots which are good? And because the branches have overcome the roots

thereof, behold they grew faster than the strength of the roots, taking strength unto themselves. Behold, I say,

is not this the cause that the trees of thy vineyard have become corrupted?

Jacob 5:49

And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said unto the servant: Let us go to and hew down the trees

of the vineyard and cast them into the fire, that they shall not cumber the ground of my vineyard, for I have

done all. What could I have done more for my vineyard?

Jacob 5:50

But, behold, the servant said unto the Lord of the vineyard: Spare it a little longer.

Jacob 5:51

And the Lord said: Yea, I will spare it a little longer, for it grieveth me that I should lose the trees of my

vineyard.

Jacob 5:52

Wherefore, let us take of the branches of these which I have planted in the nethermost parts of my vineyard,

and let us graft them into the tree from whence they came; and let us pluck from the tree those branches

whose fruit is most bitter, and graft in the natural branches of the tree in the stead thereof.

Jacob 5:53

And this will I do that the tree may not perish, that, perhaps, I may preserve unto myself the roots thereof for

mine own purpose.

Jacob 5:54

And, behold, the roots of the natural branches of the tree which I planted whithersoever I would are yet alive;

wherefore, that I may preserve them also for mine own purpose, I will take of the branches of this tree, and I

will graft them in unto them.

Yea, I will graft in unto them the branches of their mother tree, that I may preserve the roots also unto mine

own self, that when they shall be sufficiently strong perhaps they may bring forth good fruit unto me, and I

may yet have glory in the fruit of my vineyard.

Jacob 5:55


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 145



Top




Page No 148


And it came to pass that they took from the natural tree which had become wild, and grafted in unto the

natural trees, which also had become wild.

Jacob 5:56

And they also took of the natural trees which had become wild, and grafted into their mother tree.

Jacob 5:57

And the Lord of the vineyard said unto the servant: Pluck not the wild branches from the trees, save it be

those which are most bitter; and in them ye shall graft according to that which I have said.

Jacob 5:58

And we will nourish again the trees of the vineyard, and we will trim up the branches thereof; and we will

pluck from the trees those branches which are ripened, that must perish, and cast them into the fire.

Jacob 5:59

And this I do that, perhaps, the roots thereof may take strength because of their goodness; and because of the

change of the branches, that the good may overcome the evil.

Jacob 5:60

And because that I have preserved the natural branches and the roots thereof, and that I have grafted in the

natural branches again into their mother tree, and have preserved the roots of their mother tree, that, perhaps,

the trees of my vineyard may bring forth again good fruit; and that I may have joy again in the fruit of my

vineyard, and, perhaps, that I may rejoice exceedingly that I have preserved the roots and the branches of the

first fruit

Jacob 5:61

Wherefore, go to, and call servants, that we may labor diligently with our might in the vineyard, that we may

prepare the way, that I may bring forth again the natural fruit, which natural fruit is good and the most

precious above all other fruit.

Jacob 5:62

Wherefore, let us go to and labor with our might this last time, for behold the end draweth nigh, and this is

for the last time that I shall prune my vineyard.

Jacob 5:63

Graft in the branches; begin at the last that they may be first, and that the first may be last, and dig about the

trees, both old and young, the first and the last; and the last and the first, that all may be nourished once again

for the last time.

Jacob 5:64

Wherefore, dig about them, and prune them, and dung them once more, for the last time, for the end draweth

nigh. And if it be so that these last grafts shall grow, and bring forth the natural fruit, then shall ye prepare the

way for them, that they may grow.

Jacob 5:65

And as they begin to grow ye shall clear away the branches which bring forth bitter fruit, according to the

strength of the good and the size thereof; and ye shall not clear away the bad thereof all at once, lest the roots

thereof should be too strong for the graft, and the graft thereof shall perish, and I lose the trees of my

vineyard.

Jacob 5:66


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 146



Top




Page No 149


For it grieveth me that I should lose the trees of my vineyard; wherefore ye shall clear away the bad

according as the good shall grow, that the root and the top may be equal in strength, until the good shall

overcome the bad, and the bad be hewn down and cast into the fire, that they cumber not the ground of my

vineyard; and thus will I sweep away the bad out of my vineyard.

Jacob 5:67

And the branches of the natural tree will I graft in again into the natural tree;

Jacob 5:68

And the branches of the natural tree will I graft into the natural branches of the tree; and thus will I bring

them together again, that they shall bring forth the natural fruit, and they shall be one.

Jacob 5:69

And the bad shall be cast away, yea, even out of all the land of my vineyard; for behold, only this once will I

prune my vineyard.

Jacob 5:70

And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard sent his servant; and the servant went and did as the Lord

had commanded him, and brought other servants; and they were few.

Jacob 5:71

And the Lord of the vineyard said unto them: Go to, and labor in the vineyard, with your might. For behold,

this is the last time that I shall nourish my vineyard; for the end is nigh at hand, and the season speedily

cometh; and if ye labor with your might with me ye shall have joy in the fruit which I shall lay up unto

myself against the time which will soon come.

Jacob 5:72

And it came to pass that the servants did go and labor with their mights; and the Lord of the vineyard labored

also with them; and they did obey the commandments of the Lord of the vineyard in all things.

Jacob 5:73

And there began to be the natural fruit again in the vineyard; and the natural branches began to grow and

thrive exceedingly; and the wild branches began to be plucked off and to be cast away; and they did keep the

root and the top thereof equal, according to the strength thereof.

Jacob 5:74

And thus they labored, with all diligence, according to the commandments of the Lord of the vineyard, even

until the bad had been cast away out of the vineyard, and the Lord had preserved unto himself that the trees

had become again the natural fruit; and they became like unto one body; and the fruits were equal; and the

Lord of the vineyard had preserved unto himself the natural fruit, which was most precious unto him from the

beginning.

Jacob 5:75

And it came to pass that when the Lord of the vineyard saw that his fruit was good, and that his vineyard was

no more corrupt, he called up his servants, and said unto them: Behold, for this last time have we nourished

my vineyard; and thou beholdest that I have done according to my will; and I have preserved the natural fruit,

that it is good, even like as it was in the beginning. And blessed art thou; for because ye have been diligent in

laboring with me in my vineyard, and have kept my commandments, and have brought unto me again the

natural fruit, that my vineyard is no more corrupted, and the bad is cast away, behold ye shall have joy with

me because of the fruit of my vineyard.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 147



Top




Page No 150


Jacob 5:76

For behold, for a long time will I lay up of the fruit of my vineyard unto mine own self against the season,

which speedily cometh; and for the last time have I nourished my vineyard, and pruned it, and dug about it,

and dunged it; wherefore I will lay up unto mine own self of the fruit, for a long time, according to that which

I have spoken.

Jacob 5:77

And when the time cometh that evil fruit shall again come into my vineyard, then will I cause the good and

the bad to be gathered; and the good will I preserve unto myself, and the bad will I cast away into its own

place. And then cometh the season and the end; and my vineyard will I cause to be burned with fire.

Jacob 6

Chapter 6

Jacob 6:1

And now, behold, my brethren, as I said unto you that I would prophesy, behold, this is my prophecythat

the things which this prophet Zenos spake, concerning the house of Israel, in the which he likened them unto

a tame olivetree, must surely come to pass.

Jacob 6:2

And the day that he shall set his hand again the second time to recover his people, is the day, yea, even the

last time, that the servants of the Lord shall go forth in his power, to nourish and prune his vineyard; and after

that the end soon cometh.

Jacob 6:3

And how blessed are they who have labored diligently in his vineyard; and how cursed are they who shall be

cast out into their own place! And the world shall be burned with fire.

Jacob 6:4

And how merciful is our God unto us, for he remembereth the house of Israel, both roots and branches; and

he stretches forth his hands unto them all the day long; and they are a stiffnecked and a gainsaying people;

but as many as will not harden their hearts shall be saved in the kingdom of God.

Jacob 6:5

Wherefore, my beloved brethren, I beseech of you in words of soberness that ye would repent, and come with

full purpose of heart, and cleave unto God as he cleaveth unto you. And while his arm of mercy is extended

towards you in the light of the day, harden not your hearts.

Jacob 6:6

Yea, today, if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts; for why will ye die?

Jacob 6:7

For behold, after ye have been nourished by the good word of God all the day long, will ye bring forth evil

fruit, that ye must be hewn down and cast into the fire?

Jacob 6:8

Behold, will ye reject these words? Will ye reject the words of the prophets; and will ye reject all the words

which have been spoken concerning Christ, after so many have spoken concerning him; and deny the good

word of Christ, and the power of God, and the gift of the Holy Ghost, and quench the Holy Spirit, and make a


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 148



Top




Page No 151


mock of the great plan of redemption, which hath been laid for you?

Jacob 6:9

Know ye not that if ye will do these things, that the power of the redemption and the resurrection, which is in

Christ, will bring you to stand with shame and awful guilt before the bar of God?

Jacob 6:10

And according to the power of justice, for justice cannot be denied, ye must go away into that lake of fire and

brimstone, whose flames are unquenchable, and whose smoke ascendeth up forever and ever, which lake of

fire and brimstone is endless torment.

Jacob 6:11

O then, my beloved brethren, repent ye, and enter in at the strait gate, and continue in the way which is

narrow, until ye shall obtain eternal life.

Jacob 6:12

O be wise; what can I say more?

Jacob 6:13

Finally, I bid you farewell, until I shall meet you before the pleasing bar of God, which bar striketh the

wicked with awful dread and fear. Amen.

Jacob 7

Chapter 7

Jacob 7:1

And now it came to pass after some years had passed away, there came a man among the people of Nephi,

whose name was Sherem.

Jacob 7:2

And it came to pass that he began to preach among the people, and to declare unto them that there should be

no Christ. And he preached many things which were flattering unto the people; and this he did that he might

overthrow the doctrine of Christ.

Jacob 7:3

And he labored diligently that he might lead away the hearts of the people, insomuch that he did lead away

many hearts; and he knowing that I, Jacob, had faith in Christ who should come, he sought much opportunity

that he might come unto me.

Jacob 7:4

And he was learned, that he had a perfect knowledge of the language of the people; wherefore, he could use

much flattery, and much power of speech, according to the power of the devil.

Jacob 7:5

And he had hope to shake me from the faith, notwithstanding the many revelations and the many things

which I had seen concerning these things; for I truly had seen angels, and they had ministered unto me. And

also, I had heard the voice of the Lord speaking unto me in very word, from time to time; wherefore, I could

not be shaken.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 149



Top




Page No 152


Jacob 7:6

And it came to pass that he came unto me, and on this wise did he speak unto me, saying: Brother Jacob, I

have sought much opportunity that I might speak unto you; for I have heard and also know that thou goest

about much, preaching that which ye call the gospel, or the doctrine of Christ.

Jacob 7:7

And ye have led away much of this people that they pervert the right way of God, and keep not the law of

Moses which is the right way; and convert the law of Moses into the worship of a being which ye say shall

come many hundred years hence. And now behold, I, Sherem, declare unto you that this is blasphemy; for no

man knoweth of such things; for he cannot tell of things to come. And after this manner did Sherem contend

against me.

Jacob 7:8

But behold, the Lord God poured in his Spirit into my soul, insomuch that I did confound him in all his

words.

Jacob 7:9

And I said unto him: Deniest thou the Christ who shall come? And he said: If there should be a Christ, I

would not deny him; but I know that there is no Christ, neither has been, nor ever will be.

Jacob 7:10

And I said unto him: Believest thou the scriptures? And he said, Yea.

Jacob 7:11

And I said unto him: Then ye do not understand them; for they truly testify of Christ. Behold, I say unto you

that none of the prophets have written, nor prophesied, save they have spoken concerning this Christ.

Jacob 7:12

And this is not allit has been made manifest unto me, for I have heard and seen; and it also has been made

manifest unto me by the power of the Holy Ghost; wherefore, I know if there should be no atonement made

all mankind must be lost.

Jacob 7:13

And it came to pass that he said unto me: Show me a sign by this power of the Holy Ghost, in the which ye

know so much.

Jacob 7:14

And I said unto him: What am I that I should tempt God to show unto thee a sign in the thing which thou

knowest to be true?

Yet thou wilt deny it, because thou art of the devil. Nevertheless, not my will be done; but if God shall smite

thee, let that be a sign unto thee that he has power, both in heaven and in earth; and also, that Christ shall

come. And thy will, O Lord, be done, and not mine.

Jacob 7:15

And it came to pass that when I, Jacob, had spoken these words, the power of the Lord came upon him,

insomuch that he fell to the earth. And it came to pass that he was nourished for the space of many days.

Jacob 7:16

And it came to pass that he said unto the people: Gather together on the morrow, for I shall die; wherefore, I

desire to speak unto the people before I shall die.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 150



Top




Page No 153


Jacob 7:17

And it came to pass that on the morrow the multitude were gathered together; and he spake plainly unto them

and denied the things which he had taught them, and confessed the Christ, and the power of the Holy Ghost,

and the ministering of angels.

Jacob 7:18

And he spake plainly unto them, that he had been deceived by the power of the devil. And he spake of hell,

and of eternity, and of eternal punishment.

Jacob 7:19

And he said: I fear lest I have committed the unpardonable sin, for I have lied unto God; for I denied the

Christ, and said that I believed the scriptures; and they truly testify of him. And because I have thus lied unto

God I greatly fear lest my case shall be awful; but I confess unto God.

Jacob 7:20

And it came to pass that when he had said these words he could say no more, and he gave up the ghost.

Jacob 7:21

And when the multitude had witnessed that he spake these things as he was about to give up the ghost, they

were astonished exceedingly; insomuch that the power of God came down upon them, and they were

overcome that they fell to the earth.

Jacob 7:22

Now, this thing was pleasing unto me, Jacob, for I had requested it of my Father who was in heaven; for he

had heard my cry and answered my prayer.

Jacob 7:23

And it came to pass that peace and the love of God was restored again among the people; and they searched

the scriptures, and hearkened no more to the words of this wicked man.

Jacob 7:24

And it came to pass that many means were devised to reclaim and restore the Lamanites to the knowledge of

the truth; but it all was vain, for they delighted in wars and bloodshed, and they had an eternal hatred against

us, their brethren. And they sought by the power of their arms to destroy us continually.

Jacob 7:25

Wherefore, the people of Nephi did fortify against them with their arms, and with all their might, trusting in

the God and rock of their salvation; wherefore, they became as yet, conquerors of their enemies.

Jacob 7:26

And it came to pass that I, Jacob, began to be old; and the record of this people being kept on the other plates

of Nephi, wherefore, I conclude this record, declaring that I have written according to the best of my

knowledge, by saying that the time passed away with us, and also our lives passed away like as it were unto

us a dream, we being a lonesome and a solemn people, wanderers, cast out from Jerusalem, born in

tribulation, in a wilderness, and hated of our brethren, which caused wars and contentions; wherefore, we did

mourn out our days.

Jacob 7:27

And I, Jacob, saw that I must soon go down to my grave; wherefore, I said unto my son Enos: Take these

plates. And I told him the things which my brother Nephi had commanded me, and he promised obedience

unto the commands. And I make an end of my writing upon these plates, which writing has been small; and


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 151



Top




Page No 154


to the reader I bid farewell, hoping that many of my brethren may read my words. Brethren, adieu.

Enos 1

THE BOOK OF ENOS

Enos 1:1

Behold, it came to pass that I, Enos, knowing my father that he was a just manfor he taught me in his

language, and also in the nurture and admonition of the Lordand blessed be the name of my God for it

Enos 1:2

And I will tell you of the wrestle which I had before God, before I received a remission of my sins.

Enos 1:3

Behold, I went to hunt beasts in the forests; and the words which I had often heard my father speak

concerning eternal life, and the joy of the saints, sunk deep into my heart.

Enos 1:4

And my soul hungered; and I kneeled down before my Maker, and I cried unto him in mighty prayer and

supplication for mine own soul; and all the day long did I cry unto him; yea, and when the night came I did

still raise my voice high that it reached the heavens.

Enos 1:5

And there came a voice unto me, saying: Enos, thy sins are forgiven thee, and thou shalt be blessed.

Enos 1:6

And I, Enos, knew that God could not lie; wherefore, my guilt was swept away.

Enos 1:7

And I said: Lord, how is it done?

Enos 1:8

And he said unto me: Because of thy faith in Christ, whom thou hast never before heard nor seen. And many

years pass away before he shall manifest himself in the flesh; wherefore, go to, thy faith hath made thee

whole.

Enos 1:9

Now, it came to pass that when I had heard these words I began to feel a desire for the welfare of my

brethren, the Nephites; wherefore, I did pour out my whole soul unto God for them.

Enos 1:10

And while I was thus struggling in the spirit, behold, the voice of the Lord came into my mind again, saying:

I will visit thy brethren according to their diligence in keeping my commandments. I have given unto them

this land, and it is a holy land; and I curse it not save it be for the cause of iniquity; wherefore, I will visit thy

brethren according as I have said; and their transgressions will I bring down with sorrow upon their own

heads.

Enos 1:11

And after I, Enos, had heard these words, my faith began to be unshaken in the Lord; and I prayed unto him

with many long strugglings for my brethren, the Lamanites.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 152



Top




Page No 155


Enos 1:12

And it came to pass that after I had prayed and labored with all diligence, the Lord said unto me: I will grant

unto thee according to thy desires, because of thy faith.

Enos 1:13

And now behold, this was the desire which I desired of himthat if it should so be, that my people, the

Nephites, should fall into transgression, and by any means be destroyed, and the Lamanites should not be

destroyed, that the Lord God would preserve a record of my people, the Nephites; even if it so be by the

power of his holy arm, that it might be brought forth at some future day unto the Lamanites, that, perhaps,

they might be brought unto salvation

Enos 1:14

For at the present our strugglings were vain in restoring them to the true faith. And they swore in their wrath

that, if it were possible, they would destroy our records and us, and also all the traditions of our fathers.

Enos 1:15

Wherefore, I knowing that the Lord God was able to preserve our records, I cried unto him continually, for he

had said unto me: Whatsoever thing ye shall ask in faith, believing that ye shall receive in the name of Christ,

ye shall receive it.

Enos 1:16

And I had faith, and I did cry unto God that he would preserve the records; and he covenanted with me that

he would bring them forth unto the Lamanites in his own due time.

Enos 1:17

And I, Enos, knew it would be according to the covenant which he had made; wherefore my soul did rest.

Enos 1:18

And the Lord said unto me: Thy fathers have also required of me this thing; and it shall be done unto them

according to their faith; for their faith was like unto thine.

Enos 1:19

And now it came to pass that I, Enos, went about among the people of Nephi, prophesying of things to come,

and testifying of the things which I had heard and seen.

Enos 1:20

And I bear record that the people of Nephi did seek diligently to restore the Lamanites unto the true faith in

God. But our labors were vain; their hatred was fixed, and they were led by their evil nature that they became

wild, and ferocious, and a bloodthirsty people, full of idolatry and filthiness; feeding upon beasts of prey;

dwelling in tents, and wandering about in the wilderness with a short skin girdle about their loins and their

heads shaven; and their skill was in the bow, and in the cimeter, and the ax. And many of them did eat

nothing save it was raw meat; and they were continually seeking to destroy us.

Enos 1:21

And it came to pass that the people of Nephi did till the land, and raise all manner of grain, and of fruit, and

flocks of herds, and flocks of all manner of cattle of every kind, and goats, and wild goats, and also many

horses.

Enos 1:22

And there were exceedingly many prophets among us. And the people were a stiffnecked people, hard to

understand.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 153



Top




Page No 156


Enos 1:23

And there was nothing save it was exceeding harshness, preaching and prophesying of wars, and contentions,

and destructions, and continually reminding them of death, and the duration of eternity, and the judgments

and the power of God, and all these thingsstirring them up continually to keep them in the fear of the Lord.

I say there was nothing short of these things, and exceedingly great plainness of speech, would keep them

from going down speedily to destruction. And after this manner do I write concerning them.

Enos 1:24

And I saw wars between the Nephites and Lamanites in the course of my days.

Enos 1:25

And it came to pass that I began to be old, and an hundred and seventy and nine years had passed away from

the time that our father Lehi left Jerusalem.

Enos 1:26

And I saw that I must soon go down to my grave, having been wrought upon by the power of God that I must

preach and prophesy unto this people, and declare the word according to the truth which is in Christ. And I

have declared it in all my days, and have rejoiced in it above that of the world.

Enos 1:27

And I soon go to the place of my rest, which is with my Redeemer; for I know that in him I shall rest. And I

rejoice in the day when my mortal shall put on immortality, and shall stand before him; then shall I see his

face with pleasure, and he will say unto me: Come unto me, ye blessed, there is a place prepared for you in

the mansions of my Father. Amen.

Jarom 1

THE BOOK OF JAROM

Jarom 1:1

Now behold, I, Jarom, write a few words according to the commandment of my father, Enos, that our

genealogy may be kept.

Jarom 1:2

And as these plates are small, and as these things are written for the intent of the benefit of our brethren the

Lamanites, wherefore, it must needs be that I write a little; but I shall not write the things of my prophesying,

nor of my revelations. For what could I write more than my fathers have written? For have not they revealed

the plan of salvation? I say unto you, Yea; and this sufficeth me.

Jarom 1:3

Behold, it is expedient that much should be done among this people, because of the hardness of their hearts,

and the deafness of their ears, and the blindness of their minds, and the stiffness of their necks; nevertheless,

God is exceedingly merciful unto them, and has not as yet swept them off from the face of the land.

Jarom 1:4

And there are many among us who have many revelations, for they are not all stiffnecked. And as many as

are not stiffnecked and have faith, have communion with the Holy Spirit, which maketh manifest unto the

children of men, according to their faith.

Jarom 1:5


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 154



Top




Page No 157


And now, behold, two hundred years had passed away, and the people of Nephi had waxed strong in the land.

They observed to keep the law of Moses and the sabbath day holy unto the Lord. And they profaned not;

neither did they blaspheme. And the laws of the land were exceedingly strict.

Jarom 1:6

And they were scattered upon much of the face of the land, and the Lamanites also. And they were

exceedingly more numerous than were they of the Nephites; and they loved murder and would drink the

blood of beasts.

Jarom 1:7

And it came to pass that they came many times against us, the Nephites, to battle. But our kings and our

leaders were mighty men in the faith of the Lord; and they taught the people the ways of the Lord; wherefore,

we withstood the Lamanites and swept them away out of our lands, and began to fortify our cities, or

whatsoever place of our inheritance.

Jarom 1:8

And we multiplied exceedingly, and spread upon the face of the land, and became exceedingly rich in gold,

and in silver, and in precious things, and in fine workmanship of wood, in buildings, and in machinery, and

also in iron and copper, and brass and steel, making all manner of tools of every kind to till the ground, and

weapons of waryea, the sharp pointed arrow, and the quiver, and the dart, and the javelin, and all

preparations for war.

Jarom 1:9

And thus being prepared to meet the Lamanites, they did not prosper against us. But the word of the Lord was

verified, which he spake unto our fathers, saying that: Inasmuch as ye will keep my commandments ye shall

prosper in the land.

Jarom 1:10

And it came to pass that the prophets of the Lord did threaten the people of Nephi, according to the word of

God, that if they did not keep the commandments, but should fall into transgression, they should be destroyed

from off the face of the land.

Jarom 1:11

Wherefore, the prophets, and the priests, and the teachers, did labor diligently, exhorting with all

longsuffering the people to diligence; teaching the law of Moses, and the intent for which it was given;

persuading them to look forward unto the Messiah, and believe in him to come as though he already was.

And after this manner did they teach them.

Jarom 1:12

And it came to pass that by so doing they kept them from being destroyed upon the face of the land; for they

did prick their hearts with the word, continually stirring them up unto repentance.

Jarom 1:13

And it came to pass that two hundred and thirty and eight years had passed awayafter the manner of wars,

and contentions, and dissensions, for the space of much of the time.

Jarom 1:14

And I, Jarom, do not write more, for the plates are small. But behold, my brethren, ye can go to the other

plates of Nephi; for behold, upon them the records of our wars are engraven, according to the writings of the

kings, or those which they caused to be written.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 155



Top




Page No 158


Jarom 1:15

And I deliver these plates into the hands of my son Omni, that they may be kept according to the

commandments of my fathers.

Omni 1

THE BOOK OF OMNI

Omni 1:1

Behold, it came to pass that I, Omni, being commanded by my father, Jarom, that I should write somewhat

upon these plates, to preserve our genealogy

Omni 1:2

Wherefore, in my days, I would that ye should know that I fought much with the sword to preserve my

people, the Nephites, from falling into the hands of their enemies, the Lamanites. But behold, I of myself am

a wicked man, and I have not kept the statutes and the commandments of the Lord as I ought to have done.

Omni 1:3

And it came to pass that two hundred and seventy and six years had passed away, and we had many seasons

of peace; and we had many seasons of serious war and bloodshed. Yea, and in fine, two hundred and eighty

and two years had passed away, and I had kept these plates according to the commandments of my fathers;

and I conferred them upon my son Amaron. And I make an end.

Omni 1:4

And now I, Amaron, write the things whatsoever I write, which are few, in the book of my father.

Omni 1:5

Behold, it came to pass that three hundred and twenty years had passed away, and the more wicked part of

the Nephites were destroyed.

Omni 1:6

For the Lord would not suffer, after he had led them out of the land of Jerusalem and kept and preserved them

from falling into the hands of their enemies, yea, he would not suffer that the words should not be verified,

which he spake unto our fathers, saying that: Inasmuch as ye will not keep my commandments ye shall not

prosper in the land.

Omni 1:7

Wherefore, the Lord did visit them in great judgment; nevertheless, he did spare the righteous that they

should not perish, but did deliver them out of the hands of their enemies.

Omni 1:8

And it came to pass that I did deliver the plates unto my brother Chemish.

Omni 1:9

Now I, Chemish, write what few things I write, in the same book with my brother; for behold, I saw the last

which he wrote, that he wrote it with his own hand; and he wrote it in the day that he delivered them unto me.

And after this manner we keep the records, for it is according to the commandments of our fathers. And I

make an end.

Omni 1:10


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 156



Top




Page No 159


Behold, I, Abinadom, am the son of Chemish. Behold, it came to pass that I saw much war and contention

between my people, the Nephites, and the Lamanites; and I, with my own sword, have taken the lives of

many of the Lamanites in the defence of my brethren.

Omni 1:11

And behold, the record of this people is engraven upon plates which is had by the kings, according to the

generations; and I know of no revelation save that which has been written, neither prophecy; wherefore, that

which is sufficient is written. And I make an end.

Omni 1:12

Behold, I am Amaleki, the son of Abinadom. Behold, I will speak unto you somewhat concerning Mosiah,

who was made king over the land of Zarahemla; for behold, he being warned of the Lord that he should flee

out of the land of Nephi, and as many as would hearken unto the voice of the Lord should also depart out of

the land with him, into the wilderness

Omni 1:13

And it came to pass that he did according as the Lord had commanded him. And they departed out of the land

into the wilderness, as many as would hearken unto the voice of the Lord; and they were led by many

preachings and prophesyings. And they were admonished continually by the word of God; and they were led

by the power of his arm, through the wilderness, until they came down into the land which is called the land

of Zarahemla.

Omni 1:14

And they discovered a people, who were called the people of Zarahemla. Now, there was great rejoicing

among the people of Zarahemla; and also Zarahemla did rejoice exceedingly, because the Lord had sent the

people of Mosiah with the plates of brass which contained the record of the Jews.

Omni 1:15

Behold, it came to pass that Mosiah discovered that the people of Zarahemla came out from Jerusalem at the

time that Zedekiah, king of Judah, was carried away captive into Babylon.

Omni 1:16

And they journeyed in the wilderness, and were brought by the hand of the Lord across the great waters, into

the land where Mosiah discovered them; and they had dwelt there from that time forth.

Omni 1:17

And at the time that Mosiah discovered them, they had become exceedingly numerous. Nevertheless, they

had had many wars and serious contentions, and had fallen by the sword from time to time; and their

language had become corrupted; and they had brought no records with them; and they denied the being of

their Creator; and Mosiah, nor the people of Mosiah, could understand them.

Omni 1:18

But it came to pass that Mosiah caused that they should be taught in his language. And it came to pass that

after they were taught in the language of Mosiah, Zarahemla gave a genealogy of his fathers, according to his

memory; and they are written, but not in these plates.

Omni 1:19

And it came to pass that the people of Zarahemla, and of Mosiah, did unite together; and Mosiah was

appointed to be their king.

Omni 1:20


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 157



Top




Page No 160


And it came to pass in the days of Mosiah, there was a large stone brought unto him with engravings on it;

and he did interpret the engravings by the gift and power of God.

Omni 1:21

And they gave an account of one Coriantumr, and the slain of his people. And Coriantumr was discovered by

the people of Zarahemla; and he dwelt with them for the space of nine moons.

Omni 1:22

It also spake a few words concerning his fathers. And his first parents came out from the tower, at the time

the Lord confounded the language of the people; and the severity of the Lord fell upon them according to his

judgments, which are just; and their bones lay scattered in the land northward.

Omni 1:23

Behold, I, Amaleki, was born in the days of Mosiah; and I have lived to see his death; and Benjamin, his son,

reigneth in his stead.

Omni 1:24

And behold, I have seen, in the days of king Benjamin, a serious war and much bloodshed between the

Nephites and the Lamanites. But behold, the Nephites did obtain much advantage over them; yea, insomuch

that king Benjamin did drive them out of the land of Zarahemla.

Omni 1:25

And it came to pass that I began to be old; and, having no seed, and knowing king Benjamin to be a just man

before the Lord, wherefore, I shall deliver up these plates unto him, exhorting all men to come unto God, the

Holy One of Israel, and believe in prophesying, and in revelations, and in the ministering of angels, and in the

gift of speaking with tongues, and in the gift of interpreting languages, and in all things which are good; for

there is nothing which is good save it comes from the Lord; and that which is evil cometh from the devil.

Omni 1:26

And now, my beloved brethren, I would that ye should come unto Christ, who is the Holy One of Israel, and

partake of his salvation, and the power of his redemption. Yea, come unto him, and offer your whole souls as

an offering unto him, and continue in fasting and praying, and endure to the end; and as the Lord liveth ye

will be saved.

Omni 1:27

And now I would speak somewhat concerning a certain number who went up into the wilderness to return to

the land of Nephi; for there was a large number who were desirous to possess the land of their inheritance.

Omni 1:28

Wherefore, they went up into the wilderness. And their leader being a strong and mighty man, and a

stiffnecked man, wherefore he caused a contention among them; and they were all slain, save fifty, in the

wilderness, and they returned again to the land of Zarahemla.

Omni 1:29

And it came to pass that they also took others to a considerable number, and took their journey again into the

wilderness.

Omni 1:30

And I, Amaleki, had a brother, who also went with them; and I have not since known concerning them. And I

am about to lie down in my grave; and these plates are full. And I make an end of my speaking.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 158



Top




Page No 161


Words of Mormon 1

THE WORDS OF MORMON

Words of Mormon 1:1

And now I, Mormon, being about to deliver up the record which I have been making into the hands of my son

Moroni, behold I have witnessed almost all the destruction of my people, the Nephites.

Words of Mormon 1:2

And it is many hundred years after the coming of Christ that I deliver these records into the hands of my son;

and it supposeth me that he will witness the entire destruction of my people. But may God grant that he may

survive them, that he may write somewhat concerning them, and somewhat concerning Christ, that perhaps

some day it may profit them.

Words of Mormon 1:3

And now, I speak somewhat concerning that which I have written; for after I had made an abridgment from

the plates of Nephi, down to the reign of this king Benjamin, of whom Amaleki spake, I searched among the

records which had been delivered into my hands, and I found these plates, which contained this small account

of the prophets, from Jacob down to the reign of this king Benjamin, and also many of the words of Nephi.

Words of Mormon 1:4

And the things which are upon these plates pleasing me, because of the prophecies of the coming of Christ;

and my fathers knowing that many of them have been fulfilled; yea, and I also know that as many things as

have been prophesied concerning us down to this day have been fulfilled, and as many as go beyond this day

must surely come to pass

Words of Mormon 1:5

Wherefore, I chose these things, to finish my record upon them, which remainder of my record I shall take

from the plates of Nephi; and I cannot write the hundredth part of the things of my people.

Words of Mormon 1:6

But behold, I shall take these plates, which contain these prophesyings and revelations, and put them with the

remainder of my record, for they are choice unto me; and I know they will be choice unto my brethren.

Words of Mormon 1:7

And I do this for a wise purpose; for thus it whispereth me, according to the workings of the Spirit of the

Lord which is in me. And now, I do not know all things; but the Lord knoweth all things which are to come;

wherefore, he worketh in me to do according to his will.

Words of Mormon 1:8

And my prayer to God is concerning my brethren, that they may once again come to the knowledge of God,

yea, the redemption of Christ; that they may once again be a delightsome people.

Words of Mormon 1:9

And now I, Mormon, proceed to finish out my record, which I take from the plates of Nephi; and I make it

according to the knowledge and the understanding which God has given me.

Words of Mormon 1:10

Wherefore, it came to pass that after Amaleki had delivered up these plates into the hands of king Benjamin,

he took them and put them with the other plates, which contained records which had been handed down by


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 159



Top




Page No 162


the kings, from generation to generation until the days of king Benjamin.

Words of Mormon 1:11

And they were handed down from king Benjamin, from generation to generation until they have fallen into

my hands. And I, Mormon, pray to God that they may be preserved from this time henceforth. And I know

that they will be preserved; for there are great things written upon them, out of which my people and their

brethren shall be judged at the great and last day, according to the word of God which is written.

Words of Mormon 1:12

And now, concerning this king Benjaminhe had somewhat of contentions among his own people.

Words of Mormon 1:13

And it came to pass also that the armies of the Lamanites came down out of the land of Nephi, to battle

against his people.

But behold, king Benjamin gathered together his armies, and he did stand against them; and he did fight with

the strength of his own arm, with the sword of Laban.

Words of Mormon 1:14

And in the strength of the Lord they did contend against their enemies, until they had slain many thousands of

the Lamanites. And it came to pass that they did contend against the Lamanites until they had driven them out

of all the lands of their inheritance.

Words of Mormon 1:15

And it came to pass that after there had been false Christs, and their mouths had been shut, and they punished

according to their crimes;

Words of Mormon 1:16

And after there had been false prophets, and false preachers and teachers among the people, and all these

having been punished according to their crimes; and after there having been much contention and many

dissensions away unto the Lamanites, behold, it came to pass that king Benjamin, with the assistance of the

holy prophets who were among his people

Words of Mormon 1:17

For behold, king Benjamin was a holy man, and he did reign over his people in righteousness; and there were

many holy men in the land, and they did speak the word of God with power and with authority; and they did

use much sharpness because of the stiffneckedness of the people

Words of Mormon 1:18

Wherefore, with the help of these, king Benjamin, by laboring with all the might of his body and the faculty

of his whole soul, and also the prophets, did once more establish peace in the land.

Mosiah

THE BOOK OF MOSIAH

Mosiah 1


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 160



Top




Page No 163


Chapter 1

Mosiah 1:1

And now there was no more contention in all the land of Zarahemla, among all the people who belonged to

king Benjamin, so that king Benjamin had continual peace all the remainder of his days.

Mosiah 1:2

And it came to pass that he had three sons; and he called their names Mosiah, and Helorum, and Helaman.

And he caused that they should be taught in all the language of his fathers, that thereby they might become

men of understanding; and that they might know concerning the prophecies which had been spoken by the

mouths of their fathers, which were delivered them by the hand of the Lord.

Mosiah 1:3

And he also taught them concerning the records which were engraven on the plates of brass, saying: My sons,

I would that ye should remember that were it not for these plates, which contain these records and these

commandments, we must have suffered in ignorance, even at this present time, not knowing the mysteries of

God.

Mosiah 1:4

For it were not possible that our father, Lehi, could have remembered all these things, to have taught them to

his children, except it were for the help of these plates; for he having been taught in the language of the

Egyptians therefore he could read these engravings, and teach them to his children, that thereby they could

teach them to their children, and so fulfilling the commandments of God, even down to this present time.

Mosiah 1:5

I say unto you, my sons, were it not for these things, which have been kept and preserved by the hand of God,

that we might read and understand of his mysteries, and have his commandments always before our eyes, that

even our fathers would have dwindled in unbelief, and we should have been like unto our brethren, the

Lamanites, who know nothing concerning these things, or even do not believe them when they are taught

them, because of the traditions of their fathers, which are not correct.

Mosiah 1:6

O my sons, I would that ye should remember that these sayings are true, and also that these records are true.

And behold, also the plates of Nephi, which contain the records and the sayings of our fathers from the time

they left Jerusalem until now, and they are true; and we can know of their surety because we have them

before our eyes.

Mosiah 1:7

And now, my sons, I would that ye should remember to search them diligently, that ye may profit thereby;

and I would that ye should keep the commandments of God, that ye may prosper in the land according to the

promises which the Lord made unto our fathers.

Mosiah 1:8

And many more things did king Benjamin teach his sons, which are not written in this book.

Mosiah 1:9

And it came to pass that after king Benjamin had made an end of teaching his sons, that he waxed old, and he

saw that he must very soon go the way of all the earth; therefore, he thought it expedient that he should

confer the kingdom upon one of his sons.

Mosiah 1:10


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 161



Top




Page No 164


Therefore, he had Mosiah brought before him; and these are the words which he spake unto him, saying: My

son, I would that ye should make a proclamation throughout all this land among all this people, or the people

of Zarahemla, and the people of Mosiah who dwell in the land, that thereby they may be gathered together;

for on the morrow I shall proclaim unto this my people out of mine own mouth that thou art a king and a ruler

over this people, whom the Lord our God hath given us.

Mosiah 1:11

And moreover, I shall give this people a name, that thereby they may be distinguished above all the people

which the Lord God hath brought out of the land of Jerusalem; and this I do because they have been a diligent

people in keeping the commandments of the Lord.

Mosiah 1:12

And I give unto them a name that never shall be blotted out, except it be through transgression.

Mosiah 1:13

Yea, and moreover I say unto you, that if this highly favored people of the Lord should fall into transgression,

and become a wicked and an adulterous people, that the Lord will deliver them up, that thereby they become

weak like unto their brethren; and he will no more preserve them by his matchless and marvelous power, as

he has hitherto preserved our fathers.

Mosiah 1:14

For I say unto you, that if he had not extended his arm in the preservation of our fathers they must have fallen

into the hands of the Lamanites, and become victims to their hatred.

Mosiah 1:15

And it came to pass that after king Benjamin had made an end of these sayings to his son, that he gave him

charge concerning all the affairs of the kingdom.

Mosiah 1:16

And moreover, he also gave him charge concerning the records which were engraven on the plates of brass;

and also the plates of Nephi; and also, the sword of Laban, and the ball or director, which led our fathers

through the wilderness, which was prepared by the hand of the Lord that thereby they might be led, every one

according to the heed and diligence which they gave unto him.

Mosiah 1:17

Therefore, as they were unfaithful they did not prosper nor progress in their journey, but were driven back,

and incurred the displeasure of God upon them; and therefore they were smitten with famine and sore

afflictions, to stir them up in remembrance of their duty.

Mosiah 1:18

And now, it came to pass that Mosiah went and did as his father had commanded him, and proclaimed unto

all the people who were in the land of Zarahemla that thereby they might gather themselves together, to go up

to the temple to hear the words which his father should speak unto them.

Mosiah 2

Chapter 2

Mosiah 2:1

And it came to pass that after Mosiah had done as his father had commanded him, and had made a


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 162



Top




Page No 165


proclamation throughout all the land, that the people gathered themselves together throughout all the land,

that they might go up to the temple to hear the words which king Benjamin should speak unto them.

Mosiah 2:2

And there were a great number, even so many that they did not number them; for they had multiplied

exceedingly and waxed great in the land.

Mosiah 2:3

And they also took of the firstlings of their flocks, that they might offer sacrifice and burnt offerings

according to the law of Moses;

Mosiah 2:4

And also that they might give thanks to the Lord their God, who had brought them out of the land of

Jerusalem, and who had delivered them out of the hands of their enemies, and had appointed just men to be

their teachers, and also a just man to be their king, who had established peace in the land of Zarahemla, and

who had taught them to keep the commandments of God, that they might rejoice and be filled with love

towards God and all men.

Mosiah 2:5

And it came to pass that when they came up to the temple, they pitched their tents round about, every man

according to his family, consisting of his wife, and his sons, and his daughters, and their sons, and their

daughters, from the eldest down to the youngest, every family being separate one from another.

Mosiah 2:6

And they pitched their tents round about the temple, every man having his tent with the door thereof towards

the temple, that thereby they might remain in their tents and hear the words which king Benjamin should

speak unto them;

Mosiah 2:7

For the multitude being so great that king Benjamin could not teach them all within the walls of the temple,

therefore he caused a tower to be erected, that thereby his people might hear the words which he should speak

unto them.

Mosiah 2:8

And it came to pass that he began to speak to his people from the tower; and they could not all hear his words

because of the greatness of the multitude; therefore he caused that the words which he spake should be

written and sent forth among those that were not under the sound of his voice, that they might also receive his

words.

Mosiah 2:9

And these are the words which he spake and caused to be written, saying: My brethren, all ye that have

assembled yourselves together, you that can hear my words which I shall speak unto you this day; for I have

not commanded you to come up hither to trifle with the words which I shall speak, but that you should

hearken unto me, and open your ears that ye may hear, and your hearts that ye may understand, and your

minds that the mysteries of God may be unfolded to your view.

Mosiah 2:10

I have not commanded you to come up hither that ye should fear me, or that ye should think that I of myself

am more than a mortal man.

Mosiah 2:11


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 163



Top




Page No 166


But I am like as yourselves, subject to all manner of infirmities in body and mind; yet I have been chosen by

this people, and consecrated by my father, and was suffered by the hand of the Lord that I should be a ruler

and a king over this people; and have been kept and preserved by his matchless power, to serve you with all

the might, mind and strength which the Lord hath granted unto me.

Mosiah 2:12

I say unto you that as I have been suffered to spend my days in your service, even up to this time, and have

not sought gold nor silver nor any manner of riches of you;

Mosiah 2:13

Neither have I suffered that ye should be confined in dungeons, nor that ye should make slaves one of

another, nor that ye should murder, or plunder, or steal, or commit adultery; nor even have I suffered that ye

should commit any manner of wickedness, and have taught you that ye should keep the commandments of

the Lord, in all things which he hath commanded you

Mosiah 2:14

And even I, myself, have labored with mine own hands that I might serve you, and that ye should not be

laden with taxes, and that there should nothing come upon you which was grievous to be borneand of all

these things which I have spoken, ye yourselves are witnesses this day.

Mosiah 2:15

Yet, my brethren, I have not done these things that I might boast, neither do I tell these things that thereby I

might accuse you; but I tell you these things that ye may know that I can answer a clear conscience before

God this day.

Mosiah 2:16

Behold, I say unto you that because I said unto you that I had spent my days in your service, I do not desire to

boast, for I have only been in the service of God.

Mosiah 2:17

And behold, I tell you these things that ye may learn wisdom; that ye may learn that when ye are in the

service of your fellow beings ye are only in the service of your God.

Mosiah 2:18

Behold, ye have called me your king; and if I, whom ye call your king, do labor to serve you, then ought not

ye to labor to serve one another?

Mosiah 2:19

And behold also, if I, whom ye call your king, who has spent his days in your service, and yet has been in the

service of God, do merit any thanks from you, O how you ought to thank your heavenly King!

Mosiah 2:20

I say unto you, my brethren, that if you should render all the thanks and praise which your whole soul has

power to possess, to that God who has created you, and has kept and preserved you, and has caused that ye

should rejoice, and has granted that ye should live in peace one with another

Mosiah 2:21

I say unto you that if ye should serve him who has created you from the beginning, and is preserving you

from day to day, by lending you breath, that ye may live and move and do according to your own will, and

even supporting you from one moment to anotherI say, if ye should serve him with all your whole souls

yet ye would be unprofitable servants.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 164



Top




Page No 167


Mosiah 2:22

And behold, all that he requires of you is to keep his commandments; and he has promised you that if ye

would keep his commandments ye should prosper in the land; and he never doth vary from that which he hath

said; therefore, if ye do keep his commandments he doth bless you and prosper you.

Mosiah 2:23

And now, in the first place, he hath created you, and granted unto you your lives, for which ye are indebted

unto him.

Mosiah 2:24

And secondly, he doth require that ye should do as he hath commanded you; for which if ye do, he doth

immediately bless you; and therefore he hath paid you. And ye are still indebted unto him, and are, and will

be, forever and ever; therefore, of what have ye to boast?

Mosiah 2:25

And now I ask, can ye say aught of yourselves? I answer you, Nay. Ye cannot say that ye are even as much as

the dust of the earth; yet ye were created of the dust of the earth; but behold, it belongeth to him who created

you.

Mosiah 2:26

And I, even I, whom ye call your king, am no better than ye yourselves are; for I am also of the dust. And ye

behold that I am old, and am about to yield up this mortal frame to its mother earth.

Mosiah 2:27

Therefore, as I said unto you that I had served you, walking with a clear conscience before God, even so I at

this time have caused that ye should assemble yourselves together, that I might be found blameless, and that

your blood should not come upon me, when I shall stand to be judged of God of the things whereof he hath

commanded me concerning you.

Mosiah 2:28

I say unto you that I have caused that ye should assemble yourselves together that I might rid my garments of

your blood, at this period of time when I am about to go down to my grave, that I might go down in peace,

and my immortal spirit may join the choirs above in singing the praises of a just God.

Mosiah 2:29

And moreover, I say unto you that I have caused that ye should assemble yourselves together, that I might

declare unto you that I can no longer be your teacher, nor your king;

Mosiah 2:30

For even at this time, my whole frame doth tremble exceedingly while attempting to speak unto you; but the

Lord God doth support me, and hath suffered me that I should speak unto you, and hath commanded me that I

should declare unto you this day, that my son Mosiah is a king and a ruler over you.

Mosiah 2:31

And now, my brethren, I would that ye should do as ye have hitherto done. As ye have kept my

commandments, and also the commandments of my father, and have prospered, and have been kept from

falling into the hands of your enemies, even so if ye shall keep the commandments of my son, or the

commandments of God which shall be delivered unto you by him, ye shall prosper in the land, and your

enemies shall have no power over you.

Mosiah 2:32


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 165



Top




Page No 168


But, O my people, beware lest there shall arise contentions among you, and ye list to obey the evil spirit,

which was spoken of by my father Mosiah.

Mosiah 2:33

For behold, there is a wo pronounced upon him who listeth to obey that spirit; for if he listeth to obey him,

and remaineth and dieth in his sins, the same drinketh damnation to his own soul; for he receiveth for his

wages an everlasting punishment, having transgressed the law of God contrary to his own knowledge.

Mosiah 2:34

I say unto you, that there are not any among you, except it be your little children that have not been taught

concerning these things, but what knoweth that ye are eternally indebted to your heavenly Father, to render to

him all that you have and are; and also have been taught concerning the records which contain the prophecies

which have been spoken by the holy prophets, even down to the time our father, Lehi, left Jerusalem;

Mosiah 2:35

And also, all that has been spoken by our fathers until now. And behold, also, they spake that which was

commanded them of the Lord; therefore, they are just and true.

Mosiah 2:36

And now, I say unto you, my brethren, that after ye have known and have been taught all these things, if ye

should transgress and go contrary to that which has been spoken, that ye do withdraw yourselves from the

Spirit of the Lord, that it may have no place in you to guide you in wisdom's paths that ye may be blessed,

prospered, and preserved

Mosiah 2:37

I say unto you, that the man that doeth this, the same cometh out in open rebellion against God; therefore he

listeth to obey the evil spirit, and becometh an enemy to all righteousness; therefore, the Lord has no place in

him, for he dwelleth not in unholy temples.

Mosiah 2:38

Therefore if that man repenteth not, and remaineth and dieth an enemy to God, the demands of divine justice

do awaken his immortal soul to a lively sense of his own guilt, which doth cause him to shrink from the

presence of the Lord, and doth fill his breast with guilt, and pain, and anguish, which is like an unquenchable

fire, whose flame ascendeth up forever and ever.

Mosiah 2:39

And now I say unto you, that mercy hath no claim on that man; therefore his final doom is to endure a

neverending torment.

Mosiah 2:40

O, all ye old men, and also ye young men, and you little children who can understand my words, for I have

spoken plainly unto you that ye might understand, I pray that ye should awake to a remembrance of the awful

situation of those that have fallen into transgression.

Mosiah 2:41

And moreover, I would desire that ye should consider on the blessed and happy state of those that keep the

commandments of God. For behold, they are blessed in all things, both temporal and spiritual; and if they

hold out faithful to the end they are received into heaven, that thereby they may dwell with God in a state of

neverending happiness. O remember, remember that these things are true; for the Lord God hath spoken it.

Mosiah 3


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 166



Top




Page No 169


Chapter 3

Mosiah 3:1

And again my brethren, I would call your attention, for I have somewhat more to speak unto you; for behold,

I have things to tell you concerning that which is to come.

Mosiah 3:2

And the things which I shall tell you are made known unto me by an angel from God. And he said unto me:

Awake; and I awoke, and behold he stood before me.

Mosiah 3:3

And he said unto me: Awake, and hear the words which I shall tell thee; for behold, I am come to declare

unto you the glad tidings of great joy.

Mosiah 3:4

For the Lord hath heard thy prayers, and hath judged of thy righteousness, and hath sent me to declare unto

thee that thou mayest rejoice; and that thou mayest declare unto thy people, that they may also be filled with

joy.

Mosiah 3:5

For behold, the time cometh, and is not far distant, that with power, the Lord Omnipotent who reigneth, who

was, and is from all eternity to all eternity, shall come down from heaven among the children of men, and

shall dwell in a tabernacle of clay, and shall go forth amongst men, working mighty miracles, such as healing

the sick, raising the dead, causing the lame to walk, the blind to receive their sight, and the deaf to hear, and

curing all manner of diseases.

Mosiah 3:6

And he shall cast out devils, or the evil spirits which dwell in the hearts of the children of men.

Mosiah 3:7

And lo, he shall suffer temptations, and pain of body, hunger, thirst, and fatigue, even more than man can

suffer, except it be unto death; for behold, blood cometh from every pore, so great shall be his anguish for the

wickedness and the abominations of his people.

Mosiah 3:8

And he shall be called Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Father of heaven and earth, the Creator of all things

from the beginning; and his mother shall be called Mary.

Mosiah 3:9

And lo, he cometh unto his own, that salvation might come unto the children of men even through faith on his

name; and even after all this they shall consider him a man, and say that he hath a devil, and shall scourge

him, and shall crucify him.

Mosiah 3:10

And he shall rise the third day from the dead; and behold, he standeth to judge the world; and behold, all

these things are done that a righteous judgment might come upon the children of men.

Mosiah 3:11

For behold, and also his blood atoneth for the sins of those who have fallen by the transgression of Adam,

who have died not knowing the will of God concerning them, or who have ignorantly sinned.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 167



Top




Page No 170


Mosiah 3:12

But wo, wo unto him who knoweth that he rebelleth against God! For salvation cometh to none such except it

be through repentance and faith on the Lord Jesus Christ.

Mosiah 3:13

And the Lord God hath sent his holy prophets among all the children of men, to declare these things to every

kindred, nation, and tongue, that thereby whosoever should believe that Christ should come, the same might

receive remission of their sins, and rejoice with exceedingly great joy, even as though he had already come

among them.

Mosiah 3:14

Yet the Lord God saw that his people were a stiffnecked people, and he appointed unto them a law, even the

law of Moses.

Mosiah 3:15

And many signs, and wonders, and types, and shadows showed he unto them, concerning his coming; and

also holy prophets spake unto them concerning his coming; and yet they hardened their hearts, and

understood not that the law of Moses availeth nothing except it were through the atonement of his blood.

Mosiah 3:16

And even if it were possible that little children could sin they could not be saved; but I say unto you they are

blessed; for behold, as in Adam, or by nature, they fall, even so the blood of Christ atoneth for their sins.

Mosiah 3:17

And moreover, I say unto you, that there shall be no other name given nor any other way nor means whereby

salvation can come unto the children of men, only in and through the name of Christ, the Lord Omnipotent.

Mosiah 3:18

For behold he judgeth, and his judgment is just; and the infant perisheth not that dieth in his infancy; but men

drink damnation to their own souls except they humble themselves and become as little children, and believe

that salvation was, and is, and is to come, in and through the atoning blood of Christ, the Lord Omnipotent.

Mosiah 3:19

For the natural man is an enemy to God, and has been from the fall of Adam, and will be, forever and ever,

unless he yields to the enticings of the Holy Spirit, and putteth off the natural man and becometh a saint

through the atonement of Christ the Lord, and becometh as a child, submissive, meek, humble, patient, full of

love, willing to submit to all things which the Lord seeth fit to inflict upon him, even as a child doth submit to

his father.

Mosiah 3:20

And moreover, I say unto you, that the time shall come when the knowledge of the Savior shall spread

throughout every nation, kindred, tongue, and people.

Mosiah 3:21

And behold, when that time cometh, none shall be found blameless before God, except it be little children,

only through repentance and faith on the name of the Lord God Omnipotent.

Mosiah 3:22

And even at this time, when thou shalt have taught thy people the things which the Lord thy God hath

commanded thee, even then are they found no more blameless in the sight of God, only according to the

words which I have spoken unto thee.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 168



Top




Page No 171


Mosiah 3:23

And now I have spoken the words which the Lord God hath commanded me.

Mosiah 3:24

And thus saith the Lord: They shall stand as a bright testimony against this people, at the judgment day;

whereof they shall be judged, every man according to his works, whether they be good, or whether they be

evil.

Mosiah 3:25

And if they be evil they are consigned to an awful view of their own guilt and abominations, which doth

cause them to shrink from the presence of the Lord into a state of misery and endless torment, from whence

they can no more return; therefore they have drunk damnation to their own souls.

Mosiah 3:26

Therefore, they have drunk out of the cup of the wrath of God, which justice could no more deny unto them

than it could deny that Adam should fall because of his partaking of the forbidden fruit; therefore, mercy

could have claim on them no more forever.

Mosiah 3:27

And their torment is as a lake of fire and brimstone, whose flames are unquenchable, and whose smoke

ascendeth up forever and ever. Thus hath the Lord commanded me. Amen.

Mosiah 4

Chapter 4

Mosiah 4:1

And now, it came to pass that when king Benjamin had made an end of speaking the words which had been

delivered unto him by the angel of the Lord, that he cast his eyes round about on the multitude, and behold

they had fallen to the earth, for the fear of the Lord had come upon them.

Mosiah 4:2

And they had viewed themselves in their own carnal state, even less than the dust of the earth. And they all

cried aloud with one voice, saying: O have mercy, and apply the atoning blood of Christ that we may receive

forgiveness of our sins, and our hearts may be purified; for we believe in Jesus Christ, the Son of God, who

created heaven and earth, and all things; who shall come down among the children of men.

Mosiah 4:3

And it came to pass that after they had spoken these words the Spirit of the Lord came upon them, and they

were filled with joy, having received a remission of their sins, and having peace of conscience, because of the

exceeding faith which they had in Jesus Christ who should come, according to the words which king

Benjamin had spoken unto them.

Mosiah 4:4

And king Benjamin again opened his mouth and began to speak unto them, saying: My friends and my

brethren, my kindred and my people, I would again call your attention, that ye may hear and understand the

remainder of my words which I shall speak unto you.

Mosiah 4:5

For behold, if the knowledge of the goodness of God at this time has awakened you to a sense of your


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 169



Top




Page No 172


nothingness, and your worthless and fallen state

Mosiah 4:6

I say unto you, if ye have come to a knowledge of the goodness of God, and his matchless power, and his

wisdom, and his patience, and his longsuffering towards the children of men; and also, the atonement which

has been prepared from the foundation of the world, that thereby salvation might come to him that should put

his trust in the Lord, and should be diligent in keeping his commandments, and continue in the faith even

unto the end of his life, I mean the life of the mortal body

Mosiah 4:7

I say, that this is the man who receiveth salvation, through the atonement which was prepared from the

foundation of the world for all mankind, which ever were since the fall of Adam, or who are, or who ever

shall be, even unto the end of the world.

Mosiah 4:8

And this is the means whereby salvation cometh. And there is none other salvation save this which hath been

spoken of; neither are there any conditions whereby man can be saved except the conditions which I have

told you.

Mosiah 4:9

Believe in God; believe that he is, and that he created all things, both in heaven and in earth; believe that he

has all wisdom, and all power, both in heaven and in earth; believe that man doth not comprehend all the

things which the Lord can comprehend.

Mosiah 4:10

And again, believe that ye must repent of your sins and forsake them, and humble yourselves before God; and

ask in sincerity of heart that he would forgive you; and now, if you believe all these things see that ye do

them.

Mosiah 4:11

And again I say unto you as I have said before, that as ye have come to the knowledge of the glory of God, or

if ye have known of his goodness and have tasted of his love, and have received a remission of your sins,

which causeth such exceedingly great joy in your souls, even so I would that ye should remember, and

always retain in remembrance, the greatness of God, and your own nothingness, and his goodness and

longsuffering towards you, unworthy creatures, and humble yourselves even in the depths of humility,

calling on the name of the Lord daily, and standing steadfastly in the faith of that which is to come, which

was spoken by the mouth of the angel.

Mosiah 4:12

And behold, I say unto you that if ye do this ye shall always rejoice, and be filled with the love of God, and

always retain a remission of your sins; and ye shall grow in the knowledge of the glory of him that created

you, or in the knowledge of that which is just and true.

Mosiah 4:13

And ye will not have a mind to injure one another, but to live peaceably, and to render to every man

according to that which is his due.

Mosiah 4:14

And ye will not suffer your children that they go hungry, or naked; neither will ye suffer that they transgress

the laws of God, and fight and quarrel one with another, and serve the devil, who is the master of sin, or who

is the evil spirit which hath been spoken of by our fathers, he being an enemy to all righteousness.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 170



Top




Page No 173


Mosiah 4:15

But ye will teach them to walk in the ways of truth and soberness; ye will teach them to love one another, and

to serve one another.

Mosiah 4:16

And also, ye yourselves will succor those that stand in need of your succor; ye will administer of your

substance unto him that standeth in need; and ye will not suffer that the beggar putteth up his petition to you

in vain, and turn him out to perish.

Mosiah 4:17

Perhaps thou shalt say: The man has brought upon himself his misery; therefore I will stay my hand, and will

not give unto him of my food, nor impart unto him of my substance that he may not suffer, for his

punishments are just

Mosiah 4:18

But I say unto you, O man, whosoever doeth this the same hath great cause to repent; and except he repenteth

of that which he hath done he perisheth forever, and hath no interest in the kingdom of God.

Mosiah 4:19

For behold, are we not all beggars? Do we not all depend upon the same Being, even God, for all the

substance which we have, for both food and raiment, and for gold, and for silver, and for all the riches which

we have of every kind?

Mosiah 4:20

And behold, even at this time, ye have been calling on his name, and begging for a remission of your sins.

And has he suffered that ye have begged in vain? Nay; he has poured out his Spirit upon you, and has caused

that your hearts should be filled with joy, and has caused that your mouths should be stopped that ye could

not find utterance, so exceedingly great was your joy.

Mosiah 4:21

And now, if God, who has created you, on whom you are dependent for your lives and for all that ye have

and are, doth grant unto you whatsoever ye ask that is right, in faith, believing that ye shall receive, O then,

how ye ought to impart of the substance that ye have one to another.

Mosiah 4:22

And if ye judge the man who putteth up his petition to you for your substance that he perish not, and

condemn him, how much more just will be your condemnation for withholding your substance, which doth

not belong to you but to God, to whom also your life belongeth; and yet ye put up no petition, nor repent of

the thing which thou hast done.

Mosiah 4:23

I say unto you, wo be unto that man, for his substance shall perish with him; and now, I say these things unto

those who are rich as pertaining to the things of this world.

Mosiah 4:24

And again, I say unto the poor, ye who have not and yet have sufficient, that ye remain from day to day; I

mean all you who deny the beggar, because ye have not; I would that ye say in your hearts that: I give not

because I have not, but if I had I would give.

Mosiah 4:25

And now, if ye say this in your hearts ye remain guiltless, otherwise ye are condemned; and your


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 171



Top




Page No 174


condemnation is just for ye covet that which ye have not received.

Mosiah 4:26

And now, for the sake of these things which I have spoken unto youthat is, for the sake of retaining a

remission of your sins from day to day, that ye may walk guiltless before GodI would that ye should

impart of your substance to the poor, every man according to that which he hath, such as feeding the hungry,

clothing the naked, visiting the sick and administering to their relief, both spiritually and temporally,

according to their wants.

Mosiah 4:27

And see that all these things are done in wisdom and order; for it is not requisite that a man should run faster

than he has strength. And again, it is expedient that he should be diligent, that thereby he might win the prize;

therefore, all things must be done in order.

Mosiah 4:28

And I would that ye should remember, that whosoever among you borroweth of his neighbor should return

the thing that he borroweth, according as he doth agree, or else thou shalt commit sin; and perhaps thou shalt

cause thy neighbor to commit sin also.

Mosiah 4:29

And finally, I cannot tell you all the things whereby ye may commit sin; for there are divers ways and means,

even so many that I cannot number them.

Mosiah 4:30

But this much I can tell you, that if ye do not watch yourselves, and your thoughts, and your words, and your

deeds, and observe the commandments of God, and continue in the faith of what ye have heard concerning

the coming of our Lord, even unto the end of your lives, ye must perish. And now, O man, remember, and

perish not.

Mosiah 5

Chapter 5

Mosiah 5:1

And now, it came to pass that when king Benjamin had thus spoken to his people, he sent among them,

desiring to know of his people if they believed the words which he had spoken unto them.

Mosiah 5:2

And they all cried with one voice, saying: Yea, we believe all the words which thou hast spoken unto us; and

also, we know of their surety and truth, because of the Spirit of the Lord Omnipotent, which has wrought a

mighty change in us, or in our hearts, that we have no more disposition to do evil, but to do good continually.

Mosiah 5:3

And we, ourselves, also, through the infinite goodness of God, and the manifestations of his Spirit, have great

views of that which is to come; and were it expedient, we could prophesy of all things.

Mosiah 5:4

And it is the faith which we have had on the things which our king has spoken unto us that has brought us to

this great knowledge, whereby we do rejoice with such exceedingly great joy.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 172



Top




Page No 175


Mosiah 5:5

And we are willing to enter into a covenant with our God to do his will, and to be obedient to his

commandments in all things that he shall command us, all the remainder of our days, that we may not bring

upon ourselves a neverending torment, as has been spoken by the angel, that we may not drink out of the

cup of the wrath of God.

Mosiah 5:6

And now, these are the words which king Benjamin desired of them; and therefore he said unto them: Ye

have spoken the words that I desired; and the covenant which ye have made is a righteous covenant.

Mosiah 5:7

And now, because of the covenant which ye have made ye shall be called the children of Christ, his sons, and

his daughters; for behold, this day he hath spiritually begotten you; for ye say that your hearts are changed

through faith on his name; therefore, ye are born of him and have become his sons and his daughters.

Mosiah 5:8

And under this head ye are made free, and there is no other head whereby ye can be made free. There is no

other name given whereby salvation cometh; therefore, I would that ye should take upon you the name of

Christ, all you that have entered into the covenant with God that ye should be obedient unto the end of your

lives.

Mosiah 5:9

And it shall come to pass that whosoever doeth this shall be found at the right hand of God, for he shall know

the name by which he is called; for he shall be called by the name of Christ.

Mosiah 5:10

And now it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall not take upon him the name of Christ must be called by

some other name; therefore, he findeth himself on the left hand of God.

Mosiah 5:11

And I would that ye should remember also, that this is the name that I said I should give unto you that never

should be blotted out, except it be through transgression; therefore, take heed that ye do not transgress, that

the name be not blotted out of your hearts.

Mosiah 5:12

I say unto you, I would that ye should remember to retain the name written always in your hearts, that ye are

not found on the left hand of God, but that ye hear and know the voice by which ye shall be called, and also,

the name by which he shall call you.

Mosiah 5:13

For how knoweth a man the master whom he has not served, and who is a stranger unto him, and is far from

the thoughts and intents of his heart?

Mosiah 5:14

And again, doth a man take an ass which belongeth to his neighbor, and keep him? I say unto you, Nay; he

will not even suffer that he shall feed among his flocks, but will drive him away, and cast him out. I say unto

you, that even so shall it be among you if ye know not the name by which ye are called.

Mosiah 5:15

Therefore, I would that ye should be steadfast and immovable, always abounding in good works, that Christ,

the Lord God Omnipotent, may seal you his, that you may be brought to heaven, that ye may have everlasting


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 173



Top




Page No 176


salvation and eternal life, through the wisdom, and power, and justice, and mercy of him who created all

things, in heaven and in earth, who is God above all. Amen.

Mosiah 6

Chapter 6

Mosiah 6:1

And now, king Benjamin thought it was expedient, after having finished speaking to the people, that he

should take the names of all those who had entered into a covenant with God to keep his commandments.

Mosiah 6:2

And it came to pass that there was not one soul, except it were little children, but who had entered into the

covenant and had taken upon them the name of Christ.

Mosiah 6:3

And again, it came to pass that when king Benjamin had made an end of all these things, and had consecrated

his son Mosiah to be a ruler and a king over his people, and had given him all the charges concerning the

kingdom, and also had appointed priests to teach the people, that thereby they might hear and know the

commandments of God, and to stir them up in remembrance of the oath which they had made, he dismissed

the multitude, and they returned, every one, according to their families, to their own houses.

Mosiah 6:4

And Mosiah began to reign in his father's stead. And he began to reign in the thirtieth year of his age, making

in the whole, about four hundred and seventysix years from the time that Lehi left Jerusalem.

Mosiah 6:5

And king Benjamin lived three years and he died.

Mosiah 6:6

And it came to pass that king Mosiah did walk in the ways of the Lord, and did observe his judgments and his

statutes, and did keep his commandments in all things whatsoever he commanded him.

Mosiah 6:7

And king Mosiah did cause his people that they should till the earth. And he also, himself, did till the earth,

that thereby he might not become burdensome to his people, that he might do according to that which his

father had done in all things. And there was no contention among all his people for the space of three years.

Mosiah 7

Chapter 7

Mosiah 7:1

And now, it came to pass that after king Mosiah had had continual peace for the space of three years, he was

desirous to know concerning the people who went up to dwell in the land of LehiNephi, or in the city of

LehiNephi; for his people had heard nothing from them from the time they left the land of Zarahemla;

therefore, they wearied him with their teasings.

Mosiah 7:2

And it came to pass that king Mosiah granted that sixteen of their strong men might go up to the land of


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 174



Top




Page No 177


LehiNephi to inquire concerning their brethren.

Mosiah 7:3

And it came to pass that on the morrow they started to go up, having with them one Ammon, he being a

strong and mighty man, and a descendant of Zarahemla; and he was also their leader.

Mosiah 7:4

And now, they knew not the course they should travel in the wilderness to go up to the land of LehiNephi;

therefore they wandered many days in the wilderness, even forty days did they wander.

Mosiah 7:5

And when they had wandered forty days they came to a hill, which is north of the land of Shilom, and there

they pitched their tents.

Mosiah 7:6

And Ammon took three of his brethren, and their names were Amaleki, Helem, and Hem, and they went

down into the land of Nephi.

Mosiah 7:7

And behold, they met the king of the people who were in the land of Nephi, and in the land of Shilom; and

they were surrounded by the king's guard, and were taken, and were bound, and were committed to prison.

Mosiah 7:8

And it came to pass when they had been in prison two days they were again brought before the king, and their

bands were loosed; and they stood before the king, and were permitted, or rather commanded, that they

should answer the questions which he should ask them.

Mosiah 7:9

And he said unto them: Behold, I am Limhi, the son of Noah, who was the son of Zeniff, who came up out of

the land of Zarahemla to inherit this land, which was the land of their fathers, who was made a king by the

voice of the people.

Mosiah 7:10

And now, I desire to know the cause whereby ye were so bold as to come near the walls of the city, when I,

myself, was with my guards without the gate?

Mosiah 7:11

And now, for this cause have I suffered that ye should be preserved, that I might inquire of you, or else I

should have caused that my guards should have put you to death. Ye are permitted to speak.

Mosiah 7:12

And now, when Ammon saw that he was permitted to speak, he went forth and bowed himself before the

king; and rising again he said: O king, I am very thankful before God this day that I am yet alive, and am

permitted to speak; and I will endeavor to speak with boldness;

Mosiah 7:13

For I am assured that if ye had known me ye would not have suffered that I should have worn these bands.

For I am Ammon, and am a descendant of Zarahemla, and have come up out of the land of Zarahemla to

inquire concerning our brethren, whom Zeniff brought up out of that land.

Mosiah 7:14


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 175



Top




Page No 178


And now, it came to pass that after Limhi had heard the words of Ammon, he was exceedingly glad, and said:

Now, I know of a surety that my brethren who were in the land of Zarahemla are yet alive. And now, I will

rejoice; and on the morrow I will cause that my people shall rejoice also.

Mosiah 7:15

For behold, we are in bondage to the Lamanites, and are taxed with a tax which is grievous to be borne. And

now, behold, our brethren will deliver us out of our bondage, or out of the hands of the Lamanites, and we

will be their slaves; for it is better that we be slaves to the Nephites than to pay tribute to the king of the

Lamanites.

Mosiah 7:16

And now, king Limhi commanded his guards that they should no more bind Ammon nor his brethren, but

caused that they should go to the hill which was north of Shilom, and bring their brethren into the city, that

thereby they might eat, and drink, and rest themselves from the labors of their journey; for they had suffered

many things; they had suffered hunger, thirst, and fatigue.

Mosiah 7:17

And now, it came to pass on the morrow that king Limhi sent a proclamation among all his people, that

thereby they might gather themselves together to the temple to hear the words which he should speak unto

them.

Mosiah 7:18

And it came to pass that when they had gathered themselves together that he spake unto them in this wise,

saying: O ye, my people, lift up your heads and be comforted; for behold, the time is at hand, or is not far

distant, when we shall no longer be in subjection to our enemies, notwithstanding our many strugglings,

which have been in vain; yet I trust there remaineth an effectual struggle to be made.

Mosiah 7:19

Therefore, lift up your heads, and rejoice, and put your trust in God, in that God who was the God of

Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob; and also, that God who brought the children of Israel out of the land of

Egypt, and caused that they should walk through the Red Sea on dry ground, and fed them with manna that

they might not perish in the wilderness; and many more things did he do for them.

Mosiah 7:20

And again, that same God has brought our fathers out of the land of Jerusalem, and has kept and preserved

his people even until now; and behold, it is because of our iniquities and abominations that he has brought us

into bondage.

Mosiah 7:21

And ye all are witnesses this day, that Zeniff, who was made king over this people, he being overzealous to

inherit the land of his fathers, therefore being deceived by the cunning and craftiness of king Laman, who

having entered into a treaty with king Zeniff, and having yielded up into his hands the possessions of a part of

the land, or even the city of LehiNephi, and the city of Shilom; and the land round about

Mosiah 7:22

And all this he did, for the sole purpose of bringing this people into subjection or into bondage. And behold,

we at this time do pay tribute to the king of the Lamanites, to the amount of one half of our corn, and our

barley, and even all our grain of every kind, and one half of the increase of our flocks and our herds; and even

one half of all we have or possess the king of the Lamanites doth exact of us, or our lives.

Mosiah 7:23


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 176



Top




Page No 179


And now, is not this grievous to be borne? And is not this, our affliction, great? Now behold, how great

reason we have to mourn.

Mosiah 7:24

Yea, I say unto you, great are the reasons which we have to mourn; for behold how many of our brethren

have been slain, and their blood has been spilt in vain, and all because of iniquity.

Mosiah 7:25

For if this people had not fallen into transgression the Lord would not have suffered that this great evil should

come upon them. But behold, they would not hearken unto his words; but there arose contentions among

them, even so much that they did shed blood among themselves.

Mosiah 7:26

And a prophet of the Lord have they slain; yea, a chosen man of God, who told them of their wickedness and

abominations, and prophesied of many things which are to come, yea, even the coming of Christ.

Mosiah 7:27

And because he said unto them that Christ was the God, the Father of all things, and said that he should take

upon him the image of man, and it should be the image after which man was created in the beginning; or in

other words, he said that man was created after the image of God, and that God should come down among the

children of men, and take upon him flesh and blood, and go forth upon the face of the earth

Mosiah 7:28

And now, because he said this, they did put him to death; and many more things did they do which brought

down the wrath of God upon them. Therefore, who wondereth that they are in bondage, and that they are

smitten with sore afflictions?

Mosiah 7:29

For behold, the Lord hath said: I will not succor my people in the day of their transgression; but I will hedge

up their ways that they prosper not; and their doings shall be as a stumbling block before them.

Mosiah 7:30

And again, he saith: If my people shall sow filthiness they shall reap the chaff thereof in the whirlwind; and

the effect thereof is poison.

Mosiah 7:31

And again he saith: If my people shall sow filthiness they shall reap the east wind, which bringeth immediate

destruction.

Mosiah 7:32

And now, behold, the promise of the Lord is fulfilled, and ye are smitten and afflicted.

Mosiah 7:33

But if ye will turn to the Lord with full purpose of heart, and put your trust in him, and serve him with all

diligence of mind, if ye do this, he will, according to his own will and pleasure, deliver you out of bondage.

Mosiah 8


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 177



Top




Page No 180


Chapter 8

Mosiah 8:1

And it came to pass that after king Limhi had made an end of speaking to his people, for he spake many

things unto them and only a few of them have I written in this book, he told his people all the things

concerning their brethren who were in the land of Zarahemla.

Mosiah 8:2

And he caused that Ammon should stand up before the multitude, and rehearse unto them all that had

happened unto their brethren from the time that Zeniff went up out of the land even until the time that he

himself came up out of the land.

Mosiah 8:3

And he also rehearsed unto them the last words which king Benjamin had taught them, and explained them to

the people of king Limhi, so that they might understand all the words which he spake.

Mosiah 8:4

And it came to pass that after he had done all this, that king Limhi dismissed the multitude, and caused that

they should return every one unto his own house.

Mosiah 8:5

And it came to pass that he caused that the plates which contained the record of his people from the time that

they left the land of Zarahemla, should be brought before Ammon, that he might read them.

Mosiah 8:6

Now, as soon as Ammon had read the record, the king inquired of him to know if he could interpret

languages, and Ammon told him that he could not.

Mosiah 8:7

And the king said unto him: Being grieved for the afflictions of my people, I caused that forty and three of

my people should take a journey into the wilderness, that thereby they might find the land of Zarahemla, that

we might appeal unto our brethren to deliver us out of bondage.

Mosiah 8:8

And they were lost in the wilderness for the space of many days, yet they were diligent, and found not the

land of Zarahemla but returned to this land, having traveled in a land among many waters, having discovered

a land which was covered with bones of men, and of beasts, and was also covered with ruins of buildings of

every kind, having discovered a land which had been peopled with a people who were as numerous as the

hosts of Israel.

Mosiah 8:9

And for a testimony that the things that they had said are true they have brought twentyfour plates which are

filled with engravings, and they are of pure gold.

Mosiah 8:10

And behold, also, they have brought breastplates, which are large, and they are of brass and of copper, and

are perfectly sound.

Mosiah 8:11

And again, they have brought swords, the hilts thereof have perished, and the blades thereof were cankered

with rust; and there is no one in the land that is able to interpret the language or the engravings that are on the


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 178



Top




Page No 181


plates. Therefore I said unto thee: Canst thou translate?

Mosiah 8:12

And I say unto thee again: Knowest thou of any one that can translate? For I am desirous that these records

should be translated into our language; for, perhaps, they will give us a knowledge of a remnant of the people

who have been destroyed, from whence these records came; or, perhaps, they will give us a knowledge of this

very people who have been destroyed; and I am desirous to know the cause of their destruction.

Mosiah 8:13

Now Ammon said unto him: I can assuredly tell thee, O king, of a man that can translate the records; for he

has wherewith that he can look, and translate all records that are of ancient date; and it is a gift from God.

And the things are called interpreters, and no man can look in them except he be commanded, lest he should

look for that he ought not and he should perish. And whosoever is commanded to look in them, the same is

called seer.

Mosiah 8:14

And behold, the king of the people who are in the land of Zarahemla is the man that is commanded to do

these things, and who has this high gift from God.

Mosiah 8:15

And the king said that a seer is greater than a prophet.

Mosiah 8:16

And Ammon said that a seer is a revelator and a prophet also; and a gift which is greater can no man have,

except he should possess the power of God, which no man can; yet a man may have great power given him

from God.

Mosiah 8:17

But a seer can know of things which are past, and also of things which are to come, and by them shall all

things be revealed, or, rather, shall secret things be made manifest, and hidden things shall come to light, and

things which are not known shall be made known by them, and also things shall be made known by them

which otherwise could not be known.

Mosiah 8:18

Thus God has provided a means that man, through faith, might work mighty miracles; therefore he becometh

a great benefit to his fellow beings.

Mosiah 8:19

And now, when Ammon had made an end of speaking these words the king rejoiced exceedingly, and gave

thanks to God, saying: Doubtless a great mystery is contained within these plates, and these interpreters were

doubtless prepared for the purpose of unfolding all such mysteries to the children of men.

Mosiah 8:20

O how marvelous are the works of the Lord, and how long doth he suffer with his people; yea, and how blind

and impenetrable are the understandings of the children of men; for they will not seek wisdom, neither do

they desire that she should rule over them!

Mosiah 8:21

Yea, they are as a wild flock which fleeth from the shepherd, and scattereth, and are driven, and are devoured

by the beasts of the forest.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 179



Top




Page No 182


Mosiah 9

Chapter 9

Mosiah 9:1

I, Zeniff, having been taught in all the language of the Nephites, and having had a knowledge of the land of

Nephi, or of the land of our fathers' first inheritance, and having been sent as a spy among the Lamanites that

I might spy out their forces, that our army might come upon them and destroy thembut when I saw that

which was good among them I was desirous that they should not be destroyed.

Mosiah 9:2

Therefore, I contended with my brethren in the wilderness for I would that our ruler should make a treaty

with them; but he being an austere and a bloodthirsty man commanded that I should be slain; but I was

rescued by the shedding of much blood; for father fought against father, and brother against brother, until the

greater number of our army was destroyed in the wilderness; and we returned, those of us that were spared, to

the land of Zarahemla, to relate that tale to their wives and their children.

Mosiah 9:3

And yet, I being overzealous to inherit the land of our fathers, collected as many as were desirous to go up

to possess the land, and started again on our journey into the wilderness to go up to the land; but we were

smitten with famine and sore afflictions; for we were slow to remember the Lord our God.

Mosiah 9:4

Nevertheless, after many days' wandering in the wilderness we pitched our tents in the place where our

brethren were slain, which was near to the land of our fathers.

Mosiah 9:5

And it came to pass that I went again with four of my men into the city, in unto the king, that I might know of

the disposition of the king, and that I might know if I might go in with my people and possess the land in

peace.

Mosiah 9:6

And I went in unto the king, and he covenanted with me that I might possess the land of LehiNephi, and the

land of Shilom.

Mosiah 9:7

And he also commanded that his people should depart out of the land, and I and my people went into the land

that we might possess it.

Mosiah 9:8

And we began to build buildings, and to repair the walls of the city, yea, even the walls of the city of

LehiNephi, and the city of Shilom.

Mosiah 9:9

And we began to till the ground, yea, even with all manner of seeds, with seeds of corn, and of wheat, and of

barley, and with neas, and with sheum, and with seeds of all manner of fruits; and we did begin to multiply

and prosper in the land.

Mosiah 9:10

Now it was the cunning and the craftiness of king Laman, to bring my people into bondage, that he yielded


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 180



Top




Page No 183


up the land that we might possess it.

Mosiah 9:11

Therefore it came to pass, that after we had dwelt in the land for the space of twelve years that king Laman

began to grow uneasy, lest by any means my people should wax strong in the land, and that they could not

overpower them and bring them into bondage.

Mosiah 9:12

Now they were a lazy and an idolatrous people; therefore they were desirous to bring us into bondage, that

they might glut themselves with the labors of our hands; yea, that they might feast themselves upon the flocks

of our fields.

Mosiah 9:13

Therefore it came to pass that king Laman began to stir up his people that they should contend with my

people; therefore there began to be wars and contentions in the land.

Mosiah 9:14

For, in the thirteenth year of my reign in the land of Nephi, away on the south of the land of Shilom, when

my people were watering and feeding their flocks, and tilling their lands, a numerous host of Lamanites came

upon them and began to slay them, and to take off their flocks, and the corn of their fields.

Mosiah 9:15

Yea, and it came to pass that they fled, all that were not overtaken, even into the city of Nephi, and did call

upon me for protection.

Mosiah 9:16

And it came to pass that I did arm them with bows, and with arrows, with swords, and with cimeters, and

with clubs, and with slings, and with all manner of weapons which we could invent, and I and my people did

go forth against the Lamanites to battle.

Mosiah 9:17

Yea, in the strength of the Lord did we go forth to battle against the Lamanites; for I and my people did cry

mightily to the Lord that he would deliver us out of the hands of our enemies, for we were awakened to a

remembrance of the deliverance of our fathers.

Mosiah 9:18

And God did hear our cries and did answer our prayers; and we did go forth in his might; yea, we did go forth

against the Lamanites, and in one day and a night we did slay three thousand and fortythree; we did slay

them even until we had driven them out of our land.

Mosiah 9:19

And I, myself, with mine own hands, did help to bury their dead. And behold, to our great sorrow and

lamentation, two hundred and seventynine of our brethren were slain.

Mosiah 10

Chapter 10

Mosiah 10:1

And it came to pass that we again began to establish the kingdom and we again began to possess the land in


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 181



Top




Page No 184


peace. And I caused that there should be weapons of war made of every kind, that thereby I might have

weapons for my people against the time the Lamanites should come up again to war against my people.

Mosiah 10:2

And I set guards round about the land, that the Lamanites might not come upon us again unawares and

destroy us; and thus I did guard my people and my flocks, and keep them from falling into the hands of our

enemies.

Mosiah 10:3

And it came to pass that we did inherit the land of our fathers for many years, yea, for the space of twenty and

two years.

Mosiah 10:4

And I did cause that the men should till the ground, and raise all manner of grain and all manner of fruit of

every kind.

Mosiah 10:5

And I did cause that the women should spin, and toil, and work, and work all manner of fine linen, yea, and

cloth of every kind, that we might clothe our nakedness; and thus we did prosper in the landthus we did

have continual peace in the land for the space of twenty and two years.

Mosiah 10:6

And it came to pass that king Laman died, and his son began to reign in his stead. And he began to stir his

people up in rebellion against my people; therefore they began to prepare for war, and to come up to battle

against my people.

Mosiah 10:7

But I had sent my spies out round about the land of Shemlon, that I might discover their preparations, that I

might guard against them, that they might not come upon my people and destroy them.

Mosiah 10:8

And it came to pass that they came up upon the north of the land of Shilom, with their numerous hosts, men

armed with bows, and with arrows, and with swords, and with cimeters, and with stones, and with slings; and

they had their heads shaved that they were naked; and they were girded with a leathern girdle about their

loins.

Mosiah 10:9

And it came to pass that I caused that the women and children of my people should be hid in the wilderness;

and I also caused that all my old men that could bear arms, and also all my young men that were able to bear

arms, should gather themselves together to go to battle against the Lamanites; and I did place them in their

ranks, every man according to his age.

Mosiah 10:10

And it came to pass that we did go up to battle against the Lamanites; and I, even I, in my old age, did go up

to battle against the Lamanites. And it came to pass that we did go up in the strength of the Lord to battle.

Mosiah 10:11

Now, the Lamanites knew nothing concerning the Lord, nor the strength of the Lord, therefore they depended

upon their own strength. Yet they were a strong people, as to the strength of men.

Mosiah 10:12


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 182



Top




Page No 185


They were a wild, and ferocious, and a bloodthirsty people, believing in the tradition of their fathers, which

is thisBelieving that they were driven out of the land of Jerusalem because of the iniquities of their fathers,

and that they were wronged in the wilderness by their brethren, and they were also wronged while crossing

the sea;

Mosiah 10:13

And again, that they were wronged while in the land of their first inheritance, after they had crossed the sea,

and all this because that Nephi was more faithful in keeping the commandments of the Lordtherefore he

was favored of the Lord, for the Lord heard his prayers and answered them, and he took the lead of their

journey in the wilderness.

Mosiah 10:14

And his brethren were wroth with him because they understood not the dealings of the Lord; they were also

wroth with him upon the waters because they hardened their hearts against the Lord.

Mosiah 10:15

And again, they were wroth with him when they had arrived in the promised land, because they said that he

had taken the ruling of the people out of their hands; and they sought to kill him.

Mosiah 10:16

And again, they were wroth with him because he departed into the wilderness as the Lord had commanded

him, and took the records which were engraven on the plates of brass, for they said that he robbed them.

Mosiah 10:17

And thus they have taught their children that they should hate them, and that they should murder them, and

that they should rob and plunder them, and do all they could to destroy them; therefore they have an eternal

hatred towards the children of Nephi.

Mosiah 10:18

For this very cause has king Laman, by his cunning, and lying craftiness, and his fair promises, deceived me,

that I have brought this my people up into this land, that they may destroy them; yea, and we have suffered

these many years in the land.

Mosiah 10:19

And now I, Zeniff, after having told all these things unto my people concerning the Lamanites, I did stimulate

them to go to battle with their might, putting their trust in the Lord; therefore, we did contend with them, face

to face.

Mosiah 10:20

And it came to pass that we did drive them again out of our land; and we slew them with a great slaughter,

even so many that we did not number them.

Mosiah 10:21

And it came to pass that we returned again to our own land, and my people again began to tend their flocks,

and to till their ground.

Mosiah 10:22

And now I, being old, did confer the kingdom upon one of my sons; therefore, I say no more. And may the

Lord bless my people. Amen.

Mosiah 11


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 183



Top




Page No 186


Chapter 11

Mosiah 11:1

And now it came to pass that Zeniff conferred the kingdom upon Noah, one of his sons; therefore Noah

began to reign in his stead; and he did not walk in the ways of his father.

Mosiah 11:2

For behold, he did not keep the commandments of God, but he did walk after the desires of his own heart.

And he had many wives and concubines. And he did cause his people to commit sin, and do that which was

abominable in the sight of the Lord. Yea, and they did commit whoredoms and all manner of wickedness.

Mosiah 11:3

And he laid a tax of one fifth part of all they possessed, a fifth part of their gold and of their silver, and a fifth

part of their ziff, and of their copper, and of their brass and their iron; and a fifth part of their fatlings; and

also a fifth part of all their grain.

Mosiah 11:4

And all this did he take to support himself, and his wives and his concubines; and also his priests, and their

wives and their concubines; thus he had changed the affairs of the kingdom.

Mosiah 11:5

For he put down all the priests that had been consecrated by his father, and consecrated new ones in their

stead, such as were lifted up in the pride of their hearts.

Mosiah 11:6

Yea, and thus they were supported in their laziness, and in their idolatry, and in their whoredoms, by the taxes

which king Noah had put upon his people; thus did the people labor exceedingly to support iniquity.

Mosiah 11:7

Yea, and they also became idolatrous, because they were deceived by the vain and flattering words of the

king and priests; for they did speak flattering things unto them.

Mosiah 11:8

And it came to pass that king Noah built many elegant and spacious buildings; and he ornamented them with

fine work of wood, and of all manner of precious things, of gold, and of silver, and of iron, and of brass, and

of ziff, and of copper;

Mosiah 11:9

And he also built him a spacious palace, and a throne in the midst thereof, all of which was of fine wood and

was ornamented with gold and silver and with precious things.

Mosiah 11:10

And he also caused that his workmen should work all manner of fine work within the walls of the temple, of

fine wood, and of copper, and of brass.

Mosiah 11:11

And the seats which were set apart for the high priests, which were above all the other seats, he did ornament

with pure gold; and he caused a breastwork to be built before them, that they might rest their bodies and their

arms upon while they should speak lying and vain words to his people.

Mosiah 11:12


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 184



Top




Page No 187


And it came to pass that he built a tower near the temple; yea, a very high tower, even so high that he could

stand upon the top thereof and overlook the land of Shilom, and also the land of Shemlon, which was

possessed by the Lamanites; and he could even look over all the land round about.

Mosiah 11:13

And it came to pass that he caused many buildings to be built in the land Shilom; and he caused a great tower

to be built on the hill north of the land Shilom, which had been a resort for the children of Nephi at the time

they fled out of the land; and thus he did do with the riches which he obtained by the taxation of his people.

Mosiah 11:14

And it came to pass that he placed his heart upon his riches, and he spent his time in riotous living with his

wives and his concubines; and so did also his priests spend their time with harlots.

Mosiah 11:15

And it came to pass that he planted vineyards round about in the land; and he built winepresses, and made

wine in abundance; and therefore he became a winebibber, and also his people.

Mosiah 11:16

And it came to pass that the Lamanites began to come in upon his people, upon small numbers, and to slay

them in their fields, and while they were tending their flocks.

Mosiah 11:17

And king Noah sent guards round about the land to keep them off; but he did not send a sufficient number,

and the Lamanites came upon them and killed them, and drove many of their flocks out of the land; thus the

Lamanites began to destroy them, and to exercise their hatred upon them.

Mosiah 11:18

And it came to pass that king Noah sent his armies against them, and they were driven back, or they drove

them back for a time; therefore, they returned rejoicing in their spoil.

Mosiah 11:19

And now, because of this great victory they were lifted up in the pride of their hearts; they did boast in their

own strength, saying that their fifty could stand against thousands of the Lamanites; and thus they did boast,

and did delight in blood, and the shedding of the blood of their brethren, and this because of the wickedness

of their king and priests.

Mosiah 11:20

And it came to pass that there was a man among them whose name was Abinadi; and he went forth among

them, and began to prophesy, saying: Behold, thus saith the Lord, and thus hath he commanded me, saying,

Go forth, and say unto this people, thus saith the LordWo be unto this people, for I have seen their

abominations, and their wickedness, and their whoredoms; and except they repent I will visit them in mine

anger.

Mosiah 11:21

And except they repent and turn to the Lord their God, behold, I will deliver them into the hands of their

enemies; yea, and they shall be brought into bondage; and they shall be afflicted by the hand of their enemies.

Mosiah 11:22

And it shall come to pass that they shall know that I am the Lord their God, and am a jealous God, visiting

the iniquities of my people.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 185



Top




Page No 188


Mosiah 11:23

And it shall come to pass that except this people repent and turn unto the Lord their God, they shall be

brought into bondage; and none shall deliver them, except it be the Lord the Almighty God.

Mosiah 11:24

Yea, and it shall come to pass that when they shall cry unto me I will be slow to hear their cries; yea, and I

will suffer them that they be smitten by their enemies.

Mosiah 11:25

And except they repent in sackcloth and ashes, and cry mightily to the Lord their God, I will not hear their

prayers, neither will I deliver them out of their afflictions; and thus saith the Lord, and thus hath he

commanded me.

Mosiah 11:26

Now it came to pass that when Abinadi had spoken these words unto them they were wroth with him, and

sought to take away his life; but the Lord delivered him out of their hands.

Mosiah 11:27

Now when king Noah had heard of the words which Abinadi had spoken unto the people, he was also wroth;

and he said: Who is Abinadi, that I and my people should be judged of him, or who is the Lord, that shall

bring upon my people such great affliction?

Mosiah 11:28

I command you to bring Abinadi hither, that I may slay him, for he has said these things that he might stir up

my people to anger one with another, and to raise contentions among my people; therefore I will slay him.

Mosiah 11:29

Now the eyes of the people were blinded; therefore they hardened their hearts against the words of Abinadi,

and they sought from that time forward to take him. And king Noah hardened his heart against the word of

the Lord, and he did not repent of his evil doings.

Mosiah 12

Chapter 12

Mosiah 12:1

And it came to pass that after the space of two years that Abinadi came among them in disguise, that they

knew him not, and began to prophesy among them, saying: Thus has the Lord commanded me,

sayingAbinadi, go and prophesy unto this my people, for they have hardened their hearts against my

words; they have repented not of their evil doings; therefore, I will visit them in my anger, yea, in my fierce

anger will I visit them in their iniquities and abominations.

Mosiah 12:2

Yea, wo be unto this generation! And the Lord said unto me: Stretch forth thy hand and prophesy saying:

Thus saith the Lord, it shall come to pass that this generation, because of their iniquities, shall be brought into

bondage, and shall be smitten on the cheek; yea, and shall be driven by men, and shall be slain; and the

vultures of the air, and the dogs, yea, and the wild beasts, shall devour their flesh.

Mosiah 12:3

And it shall come to pass that the life of king Noah shall be valued even as a garment in a hot furnace; for he


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 186



Top




Page No 189


shall know that I am the Lord.

Mosiah 12:4

And it shall come to pass that I will smite this my people with sore afflictions, yea, with famine and with

pestilence; and I will cause that they shall howl all the day long.

Mosiah 12:5

Yea, and I will cause that they shall have burdens lashed upon their backs; and they shall be driven before

like a dumb ass.

Mosiah 12:6

And it shall come to pass that I will send forth hail among them, and it shall smite them; and they shall also

be smitten with the east wind; and insects shall pester their land also, and devour their grain.

Mosiah 12:7

And they shall be smitten with a great pestilenceand all this will I do because of their iniquities and

abominations.

Mosiah 12:8

And it shall come to pass that except they repent I will utterly destroy them from off the face of the earth; yet

they shall leave a record behind them, and I will preserve them for other nations which shall possess the land;

yea, even this will I do that I may discover the abominations of this people to other nations. And many things

did Abinadi prophesy against this people.

Mosiah 12:9

And it came to pass that they were angry with him; and they took him and carried him bound before the king,

and said unto the king: Behold, we have brought a man before thee who has prophesied evil concerning thy

people, and saith that God will destroy them.

Mosiah 12:10

And he also prophesieth evil concerning thy life, and saith that thy life shall be as a garment in a furnace of

fire.

Mosiah 12:11

And again, he saith that thou shalt be as a stalk, even as a dry stalk of the field, which is run over by the

beasts and trodden under foot.

Mosiah 12:12

And again, he saith thou shalt be as the blossoms of a thistle, which, when it is fully ripe, if the wind bloweth,

it is driven forth upon the face of the land. And he pretendeth the Lord hath spoken it. And he saith all this

shall come upon thee except thou repent, and this because of thine iniquities.

Mosiah 12:13

And now, O king, what great evil hast thou done, or what great sins have thy people committed, that we

should be condemned of God or judged of this man?

Mosiah 12:14

And now, O king, behold, we are guiltless, and thou, O king, hast not sinned; therefore, this man has lied

concerning you, and he has prophesied in vain.

Mosiah 12:15


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 187



Top




Page No 190


And behold, we are strong, we shall not come into bondage, or be taken captive by our enemies; yea, and

thou hast prospered in the land, and thou shalt also prosper.

Mosiah 12:16

Behold, here is the man, we deliver him into thy hands; thou mayest do with him as seemeth thee good.

Mosiah 12:17

And it came to pass that king Noah caused that Abinadi should be cast into prison; and he commanded that

the priests should gather themselves together that he might hold a council with them what he should do with

him.

Mosiah 12:18

And it came to pass that they said unto the king: Bring him hither that we may question him; and the king

commanded that he should be brought before them.

Mosiah 12:19

And they began to question him, that they might cross him, that thereby they might have wherewith to accuse

him; but he answered them boldly, and withstood all their questions, yea, to their astonishment; for he did

withstand them in all their questions, and did confound them in all their words.

Mosiah 12:20

And it came to pass that one of them said unto him: What meaneth the words which are written, and which

have been taught by our fathers, saying:

Mosiah 12:21

How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings; that publisheth peace; that

bringeth good tidings of good; that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth;

Mosiah 12:22

Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice together shall they sing; for they shall see eye to eye

when the Lord shall bring again Zion;

Mosiah 12:23

Break forth into joy; sing together ye waste places of Jerusalem; for the Lord hath comforted his people, he

hath redeemed Jerusalem;

Mosiah 12:24

The Lord hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations, and all the ends of the earth shall see the

salvation of our God?

Mosiah 12:25

And now Abinadi said unto them: Are you priests, and pretend to teach this people, and to understand the

spirit of prophesying, and yet desire to know of me what these things mean?

Mosiah 12:26

I say unto you, wo be unto you for perverting the ways of the Lord! For if ye understand these things ye have

not taught them; therefore, ye have perverted the ways of the Lord.

Mosiah 12:27

Ye have not applied your hearts to understanding; therefore, ye have not been wise. Therefore, what teach ye

this people?


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 188



Top




Page No 191


Mosiah 12:28

And they said: We teach the law of Moses.

Mosiah 12:29

And again he said unto them: If ye teach the law of Moses why do ye not keep it? Why do ye set your hearts

upon riches? Why do ye commit whoredoms and spend your strength with harlots, yea, and cause this people

to commit sin, that the Lord has cause to send me to prophesy against this people, yea, even a great evil

against this people?

Mosiah 12:30

Know ye not that I speak the truth? Yea, ye know that I speak the truth; and you ought to tremble before God.

Mosiah 12:31

And it shall come to pass that ye shall be smitten for your iniquities, for ye have said that ye teach the law of

Moses. And what know ye concerning the law of Moses? Doth salvation come by the law of Moses? What

say ye?

Mosiah 12:32

And they answered and said that salvation did come by the law of Moses.

Mosiah 12:33

But now Abinadi said unto them: I know if ye keep the commandments of God ye shall be saved; yea, if ye

keep the commandments which the Lord delivered unto Moses in the mount of Sinai, saying:

Mosiah 12:34

I am the Lord thy God, who hath brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage.

Mosiah 12:35

Thou shalt have no other God before me.

Mosiah 12:36

Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing in heaven above, or things

which are in the earth beneath.

Mosiah 12:37

Now Abinadi said unto them, Have ye done all this? I say unto you, Nay, ye have not. And have ye taught

this people that they should do all these things? I say unto you, Nay, ye have not.

Mosiah 13

Chapter 13

Mosiah 13:1

And now when the king had heard these words, he said unto his priests: Away with this fellow, and slay him;

for what have we to do with him, for he is mad.

Mosiah 13:2

And they stood forth and attempted to lay their hands on him; but he withstood them, and said unto them:

Mosiah 13:3


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 189



Top




Page No 192


Touch me not, for God shall smite you if ye lay your hands upon me, for I have not delivered the message

which the Lord sent me to deliver; neither have I told you that which ye requested that I should tell; therefore,

God will not suffer that I shall be destroyed at this time.

Mosiah 13:4

But I must fulfil the commandments wherewith God has commanded me; and because I have told you the

truth ye are angry with me. And again, because I have spoken the word of God ye have judged me that I am

mad.

Mosiah 13:5

Now it came to pass after Abinadi had spoken these words that the people of king Noah durst not lay their

hands on him, for the Spirit of the Lord was upon him; and his face shone with exceeding luster, even as

Moses' did while in the mount of Sinai, while speaking with the Lord.

Mosiah 13:6

And he spake with power and authority from God; and he continued his words, saying:

Mosiah 13:7

Ye see that ye have not power to slay me, therefore I finish my message. Yea, and I perceive that it cuts you

to your hearts because I tell you the truth concerning your iniquities.

Mosiah 13:8

Yea, and my words fill you with wonder and amazement, and with anger.

Mosiah 13:9

But I finish my message; and then it matters not whither I go, if it so be that I am saved.

Mosiah 13:10

But this much I tell you, what you do with me, after this, shall be as a type and a shadow of things which are

to come.

Mosiah 13:11

And now I read unto you the remainder of the commandments of God, for I perceive that they are not written

in your hearts; I perceive that ye have studied and taught iniquity the most part of your lives.

Mosiah 13:12

And now, ye remember that I said unto you: Thou shall not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness

of things which are in heaven above, or which are in the earth beneath, or which are in the water under the

earth.

Mosiah 13:13

And again: Thou shalt not bow down thyself unto them, nor serve them; for I the Lord thy God am a jealous

God, visiting the iniquities of the fathers upon the children, unto the third and fourth generations of them that

hate me;

Mosiah 13:14

And showing mercy unto thousands of them that love me and keep my commandments.

Mosiah 13:15

Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain; for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh

his name in vain.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 190



Top




Page No 193


Mosiah 13:16

Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy.

Mosiah 13:17

Six days shalt thou labor, and do all thy work;

Mosiah 13:18

But the seventh day, the sabbath of the Lord thy God, thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy

daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates;

Mosiah 13:19

For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, and the sea, and all that in them is; wherefore the Lord

blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it.

Mosiah 13:20

Honor thy father and thy mother, that thy days may be long upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth

thee.

Mosiah 13:21

Thou shalt not kill.

Mosiah 13:22

Thou shalt not commit adultery. Thou shalt not steal.

Mosiah 13:23

Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor.

Mosiah 13:24

Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's wife, nor his manservant, nor

his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor anything that is thy neighbor's.

Mosiah 13:25

And it came to pass that after Abinadi had made an end of these sayings that he said unto them: Have ye

taught this people that they should observe to do all these things for to keep these commandments?

Mosiah 13:26

I say unto you, Nay; for if ye had, the Lord would not have caused me to come forth and to prophesy evil

concerning this people.

Mosiah 13:27

And now ye have said that salvation cometh by the law of Moses. I say unto you that it is expedient that ye

should keep the law of Moses as yet; but I say unto you, that the time shall come when it shall no more be

expedient to keep the law of Moses.

Mosiah 13:28

And moreover, I say unto you, that salvation doth not come by the law alone; and were it not for the

atonement, which God himself shall make for the sins and iniquities of his people, that they must

unavoidably perish, notwithstanding the law of Moses.

Mosiah 13:29

And now I say unto you that it was expedient that there should be a law given to the children of Israel, yea,


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 191



Top




Page No 194


even a very strict law; for they were a stiffnecked people, quick to do iniquity, and slow to remember the

Lord their God;

Mosiah 13:30

Therefore there was a law given them, yea, a law of performances and of ordinances, a law which they were

to observe strictly from day to day, to keep them in remembrance of God and their duty towards him.

Mosiah 13:31

But behold, I say unto you, that all these things were types of things to come.

Mosiah 13:32

And now, did they understand the law? I say unto you, Nay, they did not all understand the law; and this

because of the hardness of their hearts; for they understood not that there could not any man be saved except

it were through the redemption of God.

Mosiah 13:33

For behold, did not Moses prophesy unto them concerning the coming of the Messiah, and that God should

redeem his people? Yea, and even all the prophets who have prophesied ever since the world beganhave

they not spoken more or less concerning these things?

Mosiah 13:34

Have they not said that God himself should come down among the children of men, and take upon him the

form of man, and go forth in mighty power upon the face of the earth?

Mosiah 13:35

Yea, and have they not said also that he should bring to pass the resurrection of the dead, and that he, himself,

should be oppressed and afflicted?

Mosiah 14

Chapter 14

Mosiah 14:1

Yea, even doth not Isaiah say: Who hath believed our report, and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed?

Mosiah 14:2

For he shall grow up before him as a tender plant, and as a root out of dry ground; he hath no form nor

comeliness; and when we shall see him there is no beauty that we should desire him.

Mosiah 14:3

He is despised and rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief; and we hid as it were our

faces from him; he was despised, and we esteemed him not.

Mosiah 14:4

Surely he has borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows; yet we did esteem him stricken, smitten of God, and

afflicted.

Mosiah 14:5

But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities; the chastisement of our peace

was upon him; and with his stripes we are healed.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 192



Top




Page No 195


Mosiah 14:6

All we, like sheep, have gone astray; we have turned every one to his own way; and the Lord hath laid on him

the iniquities of us all.

Mosiah 14:7

He was oppressed, and he was afflicted, yet he opened not his mouth; he is brought as a lamb to the slaughter,

and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb so he opened not his mouth.

Mosiah 14:8

He was taken from prison and from judgment; and who shall declare his generation? For he was cut off out of

the land of the living; for the transgressions of my people was he stricken.

Mosiah 14:9

And he made his grave with the wicked, and with the rich in his death; because he had done no evil, neither

was any deceit in his mouth.

Mosiah 14:10

Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise him; he hath put him to grief; when thou shalt make his soul an offering for

sin he shall see his seed, he shall prolong his days, and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand.

Mosiah 14:11

He shall see the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied; by his knowledge shall my righteous servant justify

many; for he shall bear their iniquities.

Mosiah 14:12

Therefore will I divide him a portion with the great, and he shall divide the spoil with the strong; because he

hath poured out his soul unto death; and he was numbered with the transgressors; and he bore the sins of

many, and made intercession for the transgressors.

Mosiah 15

Chapter 15

Mosiah 15:1

And now Abinadi said unto them: I would that ye should understand that God himself shall come down

among the children of men, and shall redeem his people.

Mosiah 15:2

And because he dwelleth in flesh he shall be called the Son of God, and having subjected the flesh to the will

of the Father, being the Father and the Son

Mosiah 15:3

The Father, because he was conceived by the power of God; and the Son, because of the flesh; thus becoming

the Father and Son

Mosiah 15:4

And they are one God, yea, the very Eternal Father of heaven and of earth.

Mosiah 15:5

And thus the flesh becoming subject to the Spirit, or the Son to the Father, being one God, suffereth


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 193



Top




Page No 196


temptation, and yieldeth not to the temptation, but suffereth himself to be mocked, and scourged, and cast

out, and disowned by his people.

Mosiah 15:6

And after all this, after working many mighty miracles among the children of men, he shall be led, yea, even

as Isaiah said, as a sheep before the shearer is dumb, so he opened not his mouth.

Mosiah 15:7

Yea, even so he shall be led, crucified, and slain, the flesh becoming subject even unto death, the will of the

Son being swallowed up in the will of the Father.

Mosiah 15:8

And thus God breaketh the bands of death, having gained the victory over death; giving the Son power to

make intercession for the children of men

Mosiah 15:9

Having ascended into heaven, having the bowels of mercy; being filled with compassion towards the children

of men; standing betwixt them and justice; having broken the bands of death, taken upon himself their

iniquity and their transgressions, having redeemed them, and satisfied the demands of justice.

Mosiah 15:10

And now I say unto you, who shall declare his generation? Behold, I say unto you, that when his soul has

been made an offering for sin he shall see his seed. And now what say ye? And who shall be his seed?

Mosiah 15:11

Behold I say unto you, that whosoever has heard the words of the prophets, yea, all the holy prophets who

have prophesied concerning the coming of the LordI say unto you, that all those who have hearkened unto

their words, and believed that the Lord would redeem his people, and have looked forward to that day for a

remission of their sins, I say unto you, that these are his seed, or they are heirs of the kingdom of God.

Mosiah 15:12

For these are they whose sins he has borne; these are they for whom he has died, to redeem them from their

transgressions. And now, are they not his seed?

Mosiah 15:13

Yea, and are not the prophets, every one that has opened his mouth to prophesy, that has not fallen into

transgression, I mean all the holy prophets ever since the world began? I say unto you that they are his seed.

Mosiah 15:14

And these are they who have published peace, who have brought good tidings of good, who have published

salvation; and said unto Zion: Thy God reigneth!

Mosiah 15:15

And O how beautiful upon the mountains were their feet!

Mosiah 15:16

And again, how beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of those that are still publishing peace!

Mosiah 15:17

And again, how beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of those who shall hereafter publish peace, yea,

from this time henceforth and forever!


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 194



Top




Page No 197


Mosiah 15:18

And behold, I say unto you, this is not all. For O how beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that

bringeth good tidings, that is the founder of peace, yea, even the Lord, who has redeemed his people; yea,

him who has granted salvation unto his people;

Mosiah 15:19

For were it not for the redemption which he hath made for his people, which was prepared from the

foundation of the world, I say unto you, were it not for this, all mankind must have perished.

Mosiah 15:20

But behold, the bands of death shall be broken, and the Son reigneth, and hath power over the dead; therefore,

he bringeth to pass the resurrection of the dead.

Mosiah 15:21

And there cometh a resurrection, even a first resurrection; yea, even a resurrection of those that have been,

and who are, and who shall be, even until the resurrection of Christfor so shall he be called.

Mosiah 15:22

And now, the resurrection of all the prophets, and all those that have believed in their words, or all those that

have kept the commandments of God, shall come forth in the first resurrection; therefore, they are the first

resurrection.

Mosiah 15:23

They are raised to dwell with God who has redeemed them; thus they have eternal life through Christ, who

has broken the bands of death.

Mosiah 15:24

And these are those who have part in the first resurrection; and these are they that have died before Christ

came, in their ignorance, not having salvation declared unto them. And thus the Lord bringeth about the

restoration of these; and they have a part in the first resurrection, or have eternal life, being redeemed by the

Lord.

Mosiah 15:25

And little children also have eternal life.

Mosiah 15:26

But behold, and fear, and tremble before God, for ye ought to tremble; for the Lord redeemeth none such that

rebel against him and die in their sins; yea, even all those that have perished in their sins ever since the world

began, that have wilfully rebelled against God, that have known the commandments of God, and would not

keep them; these are they that have no part in the first resurrection.

Mosiah 15:27

Therefore ought ye not to tremble? For salvation cometh to none such; for the Lord hath redeemed none such;

yea, neither can the Lord redeem such; for he cannot deny himself; for he cannot deny justice when it has its

claim.

Mosiah 15:28

And now I say unto you that the time shall come that the salvation of the Lord shall be declared to every

nation, kindred, tongue, and people.

Mosiah 15:29


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 195



Top




Page No 198


Yea, Lord, thy watchmen shall lift up their voice; with the voice together shall they sing; for they shall see

eye to eye, when the Lord shall bring again Zion.

Mosiah 15:30

Break forth into joy, sing together, ye waste places of Jerusalem; for the Lord hath comforted his people, he

hath redeemed Jerusalem.

Mosiah 15:31

The Lord hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations; and all the ends of the earth shall see the

salvation of our God.

Mosiah 16

Chapter 16

Mosiah 16:1

And now, it came to pass that after Abinadi had spoken these words he stretched forth his hand and said: The

time shall come when all shall see the salvation of the Lord; when every nation, kindred, tongue, and people

shall see eye to eye and shall confess before God that his judgments are just.

Mosiah 16:2

And then shall the wicked be cast out, and they shall have cause to howl, and weep, and wail, and gnash their

teeth; and this because they would not hearken unto the voice of the Lord; therefore the Lord redeemeth them

not.

Mosiah 16:3

For they are carnal and devilish, and the devil has power over them; yea, even that old serpent that did

beguile our first parents, which was the cause of their fall; which was the cause of all mankind becoming

carnal, sensual, devilish, knowing evil from good, subjecting themselves to the devil.

Mosiah 16:4

Thus all mankind were lost; and behold, they would have been endlessly lost were it not that God redeemed

his people from their lost and fallen state.

Mosiah 16:5

But remember that he that persists in his own carnal nature, and goes on in the ways of sin and rebellion

against God, remaineth in his fallen state and the devil hath all power over him. Therefore, he is as though

there was no redemption made, being an enemy to God; and also is the devil an enemy to God.

Mosiah 16:6

And now if Christ had not come into the world, speaking of things to come as though they had already come,

there could have been no redemption.

Mosiah 16:7

And if Christ had not risen from the dead, or have broken the bands of death that the grave should have no

victory, and that death should have no sting, there could have been no resurrection.

Mosiah 16:8

But there is a resurrection, therefore the grave hath no victory, and the sting of death is swallowed up in

Christ.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 196



Top




Page No 199


Mosiah 16:9

He is the light and the life of the world; yea, a light that is endless, that can never be darkened; yea, and also a

life which is endless, that there can be no more death.

Mosiah 16:10

Even this mortal shall put on immortality, and this corruption shall put on incorruption, and shall be brought

to stand before the bar of God, to be judged of him according to their works whether they be good or whether

they be evil

Mosiah 16:11

If they be good, to the resurrection of endless life and happiness; and if they be evil, to the resurrection of

endless damnation, being delivered up to the devil, who hath subjected them, which is damnation

Mosiah 16:12

Having gone according to their own carnal wills and desires; having never called upon the Lord while the

arms of mercy were extended towards them; for the arms of mercy were extended towards them, and they

would not; they being warned of their iniquities and yet they would not depart from them; and they were

commanded to repent and yet they would not repent.

Mosiah 16:13

And now, ought ye not to tremble and repent of your sins, and remember that only in and through Christ ye

can be saved?

Mosiah 16:14

Therefore, if ye teach the law of Moses, also teach that it is a shadow of those things which are to come

Mosiah 16:15

Teach them that redemption cometh through Christ the Lord, who is the very Eternal Father. Amen.

Mosiah 17

Chapter 17

Mosiah 17:1

And now it came to pass that when Abinadi had finished these sayings, that the king commanded that the

priests should take him and cause that he should be put to death.

Mosiah 17:2

But there was one among them whose name was Alma, he also being a descendant of Nephi. And he was a

young man, and he believed the words which Abinadi had spoken, for he knew concerning the iniquity which

Abinadi has testified against them; therefore he began to plead with the king that he would not be angry with

Abinadi, but suffer that he might depart in peace.

Mosiah 17:3

But the king was more wroth, and caused that Alma should be cast out from among them, and sent his

servants after him that they might slay him.

Mosiah 17:4

But he fled from before them and hid himself that they found him not. And he being concealed for many days

did write all the words which Abinadi had spoken.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 197



Top




Page No 200


Mosiah 17:5

And it came to pass that the king caused that his guards should surround Abinadi and take him; and they

bound him and cast him into prison.

Mosiah 17:6

And after three days, having counseled with his priests, he caused that he should again be brought before him.

Mosiah 17:7

And he said unto him: Abinadi, we have found an accusation against thee, and thou art worthy of death.

Mosiah 17:8

For thou hast said that God himself should come down among the children of men; and now, for this cause

thou shalt be put to death unless thou wilt recall all the words which thou hast spoken evil concerning me and

my people.

Mosiah 17:9

Now Abinadi said unto him: I say unto you, I will not recall the words which I have spoken unto you

concerning this people, for they are true; and that ye may know of their surety I have suffered myself that I

have fallen into your hands.

Mosiah 17:10

Yea, and I will suffer even until death, and I will not recall my words, and they shall stand as a testimony

against you.

And if ye slay me ye will shed innocent blood, and this shall also stand as a testimony against you at the last

day.

Mosiah 17:11

And now king Noah was about to release him, for he feared his word; for he feared that the judgments of God

would come upon him.

Mosiah 17:12

But the priests lifted up their voices against him, and began to accuse him, saying: He has reviled the king.

Therefore the king was stirred up in anger against him, and he delivered him up that he might be slain.

Mosiah 17:13

And it came to pass that they took him and bound him, and scourged his skin with faggots, yea, even unto

death.

Mosiah 17:14

And now when the flames began to scorch him, he cried unto them, saying:

Mosiah 17:15

Behold, even as ye have done unto me, so shall it come to pass that thy seed shall cause that many shall suffer

the pains that I do suffer, even the pains of death by fire; and this because they believe in the salvation of the

Lord their God.

Mosiah 17:16

And it will come to pass that ye shall be afflicted with all manner of diseases because of your iniquities.

Mosiah 17:17


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 198



Top




Page No 201


Yea, and ye shall be smitten on every hand, and shall be driven and scattered to and fro, even as a wild flock

is driven by wild and ferocious beasts.

Mosiah 17:18

And in that day ye shall be hunted, and ye shall be taken by the hand of your enemies, and then ye shall

suffer, as I suffer, the pains of death by fire.

Mosiah 17:19

Thus God executeth vengeance upon those that destroy his people. O God, receive my soul.

Mosiah 17:20

And now, when Abinadi had said these words, he fell, having suffered death by fire; yea, having been put to

death because he would not deny the commandments of God, having sealed the truth of his words by his

death.

Mosiah 18

Chapter 18

Mosiah 18:1

And now, it came to pass that Alma, who had fled from the servants of king Noah, repented of his sins and

iniquities, and went about privately among the people, and began to teach the words of Abinadi

Mosiah 18:2

Yea, concerning that which was to come, and also concerning the resurrection of the dead, and the

redemption of the people, which was to be brought to pass through the power, and sufferings, and death of

Christ, and his resurrection and ascension into heaven.

Mosiah 18:3

And as many as would hear his word he did teach. And he taught them privately, that it might not come to the

knowledge of the king. And many did believe his words.

Mosiah 18:4

And it came to pass that as many as did believe him did go forth to a place which was called Mormon, having

received its name from the king, being in the borders of the land having been infested, by times or at seasons,

by wild beasts.

Mosiah 18:5

Now, there was in Mormon a fountain of pure water, and Alma resorted thither, there being near the water a

thicket of small trees, where he did hide himself in the daytime from the searches of the king.

Mosiah 18:6

And it came to pass that as many as believed him went thither to hear his words.

Mosiah 18:7

And it came to pass after many days there were a goodly number gathered together at the place of Mormon,

to hear the words of Alma. Yea, all were gathered together that believed on his word, to hear him. And he did

teach them, and did preach unto them repentance, and redemption, and faith on the Lord.

Mosiah 18:8


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 199



Top




Page No 202


And it came to pass that he said unto them: Behold, here are the waters of Mormon (for thus were they

called) and now, as ye are desirous to come into the fold of God, and to be called his people, and are willing

to bear one another's burdens, that they may be light;

Mosiah 18:9

Yea, and are willing to mourn with those that mourn; yea, and comfort those that stand in need of comfort,

and to stand as witnesses of God at all times and in all things, and in all places that ye may be in, even until

death, that ye may be redeemed of God, and be numbered with those of the first resurrection, that ye may

have eternal life

Mosiah 18:10

Now I say unto you, if this be the desire of your hearts, what have you against being baptized in the name of

the Lord, as a witness before him that ye have entered into a covenant with him, that ye will serve him and

keep his commandments, that he may pour out his Spirit more abundantly upon you?

Mosiah 18:11

And now when the people had heard these words, they clapped their hands for joy, and exclaimed: This is the

desire of our hearts.

Mosiah 18:12

And now it came to pass that Alma took Helam, he being one of the first, and went and stood forth in the

water, and cried, saying: O Lord, pour out thy Spirit upon thy servant, that he may do this work with holiness

of heart.

Mosiah 18:13

And when he had said these words, the Spirit of the Lord was upon him, and he said: Helam, I baptize thee,

having authority from the Almighty God, as a testimony that ye have entered into a covenant to serve him

until you are dead as to the mortal body; and may the Spirit of the Lord be poured out upon you; and may he

grant unto you eternal life, through the redemption of Christ, whom he has prepared from the foundation of

the world.

Mosiah 18:14

And after Alma had said these words, both Alma and Helam were buried in the water; and they arose and

came forth out of the water rejoicing, being filled with the Spirit.

Mosiah 18:15

And again, Alma took another, and went forth a second time into the water, and baptized him according to

the first, only he did not bury himself again in the water.

Mosiah 18:16

And after this manner he did baptize every one that went forth to the place of Mormon; and they were in

number about two hundred and four souls; yea, and they were baptized in the waters of Mormon, and were

filled with the grace of God.

Mosiah 18:17

And they were called the church of God, or the church of Christ, from that time forward. And it came to pass

that whosoever was baptized by the power and authority of God was added to his church.

Mosiah 18:18

And it came to pass that Alma, having authority from God, ordained priests; even one priest to every fifty of

their number did he ordain to preach unto them, and to teach them concerning the things pertaining to the


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 200



Top




Page No 203


kingdom of God.

Mosiah 18:19

And he commanded them that they should teach nothing save it were the things which he had taught, and

which had been spoken by the mouth of the holy prophets.

Mosiah 18:20

Yea, even he commanded them that they should preach nothing save it were repentance and faith on the Lord,

who had redeemed his people.

Mosiah 18:21

And he commanded them that there should be no contention one with another, but that they should look

forward with one eye, having one faith and one baptism, having their hearts knit together in unity and in love

one towards another.

Mosiah 18:22

And thus he commanded them to preach. And thus they became the children of God.

Mosiah 18:23

And he commanded them that they should observe the sabbath day, and keep it holy, and also every day they

should give thanks to the Lord their God.

Mosiah 18:24

And he also commanded them that the priests whom he had ordained should labor with their own hands for

their support.

Mosiah 18:25

And there was one day in every week that was set apart that they should gather themselves together to teach

the people, and to worship the Lord their God, and also, as often as it was in their power, to assemble

themselves together.

Mosiah 18:26

And the priests were not to depend upon the people for their support; but for their labor they were to receive

the grace of God, that they might wax strong in the Spirit, having the knowledge of God, that they might

teach with power and authority from God.

Mosiah 18:27

And again Alma commanded that the people of the church should impart of their substance, every one

according to that which he had; if he have more abundantly he should impart more abundantly; and of him

that had but little, but little should be required; and to him that had not should be given.

Mosiah 18:28

And thus they should impart of their substance of their own free will and good desires towards God, and to

those priests that stood in need, yea, and to every needy, naked soul.

Mosiah 18:29

And this he said unto them, having been commanded of God; and they did walk uprightly before God,

imparting to one another both temporally and spiritually according to their needs and their wants.

Mosiah 18:30

And now it came to pass that all this was done in Mormon, yea, by the waters of Mormon, in the forest that


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 201



Top




Page No 204


was near the waters of Mormon; yea, the place of Mormon, the waters of Mormon, the forest of Mormon,

how beautiful are they to the eyes of them who there came to the knowledge of their Redeemer; yea, and how

blessed are they, for they shall sing to his praise forever.

Mosiah 18:31

And these things were done in the borders of the land, that they might not come to the knowledge of the king.

Mosiah 18:32

But behold, it came to pass that the king, having discovered a movement among the people, sent his servants

to watch them. Therefore on the day that they were assembling themselves together to hear the word of the

Lord they were discovered unto the king.

Mosiah 18:33

And now the king said that Alma was stirring up the people to rebellion against him; therefore he sent his

army to destroy them.

Mosiah 18:34

And it came to pass that Alma and the people of the Lord were apprised of the coming of the king's army;

therefore they took their tents and their families and departed into the wilderness.

Mosiah 18:35

And they were in number about four hundred and fifty souls.

Mosiah 19

Chapter 19

Mosiah 19:1

And it came to pass that the army of the king returned, having searched in vain for the people of the Lord.

Mosiah 19:2

And now behold, the forces of the king were small, having been reduced, and there began to be a division

among the remainder of the people.

Mosiah 19:3

And the lesser part began to breathe out threatenings against the king, and there began to be a great

contention among them.

Mosiah 19:4

And now there was a man among them whose name was Gideon, and he being a strong man and an enemy to

the king, therefore he drew his sword, and swore in his wrath that he would slay the king.

Mosiah 19:5

And it came to pass that he fought with the king; and when the king saw that he was about to overpower him,

he fled and ran and got upon the tower which was near the temple.

Mosiah 19:6

And Gideon pursued after him and was about to get upon the tower to slay the king, and the king cast his eyes

round about towards the land of Shemlon, and behold, the army of the Lamanites were within the borders of

the land.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 202



Top




Page No 205


Mosiah 19:7

And now the king cried out in the anguish of his soul, saying: Gideon, spare me, for the Lamanites are upon

us, and they will destroy us; yea, they will destroy my people.

Mosiah 19:8

And now the king was not so much concerned about his people as he was about his own life; nevertheless,

Gideon did spare his life.

Mosiah 19:9

And the king commanded the people that they should flee before the Lamanites, and he himself did go before

them, and they did flee into the wilderness, with their women and their children.

Mosiah 19:10

And it came to pass that the Lamanites did pursue them, and did overtake them, and began to slay them.

Mosiah 19:11

Now it came to pass that the king commanded them that all the men should leave their wives and their

children, and flee before the Lamanites.

Mosiah 19:12

Now there were many that would not leave them, but had rather stay and perish with them. And the rest left

their wives and their children and fled.

Mosiah 19:13

And it came to pass that those who tarried with their wives and their children caused that their fair daughters

should stand forth and plead with the Lamanites that they would not slay them.

Mosiah 19:14

And it came to pass that the Lamanites had compassion on them, for they were charmed with the beauty of

their women.

Mosiah 19:15

Therefore the Lamanites did spare their lives, and took them captives and carried them back to the land of

Nephi, and granted unto them that they might possess the land, under the conditions that they would deliver

up king Noah into the hands of the Lamanites, and deliver up their property, even one half of all they

possessed, one half of their gold, and their silver, and all their precious things, and thus they should pay

tribute to the king of the Lamanites from year to year.

Mosiah 19:16

And now there was one of the sons of the king among those that were taken captive, whose name was Limhi.

Mosiah 19:17

And now Limhi was desirous that his father should not be destroyed; nevertheless, Limhi was not ignorant of

the iniquities of his father, he himself being a just man.

Mosiah 19:18

And it came to pass that Gideon sent men into the wilderness secretly, to search for the king and those that

were with him. And it came to pass that they met the people in the wilderness, all save the king and his

priests.

Mosiah 19:19


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 203



Top




Page No 206


Now they had sworn in their hearts that they would return to the land of Nephi, and if their wives and their

children were slain, and also those that had tarried with them, that they would seek revenge, and also perish

with them.

Mosiah 19:20

And the king commanded them that they should not return; and they were angry with the king, and caused

that he should suffer, even unto death by fire.

Mosiah 19:21

And they were about to take the priests also and put them to death, and they fled before them.

Mosiah 19:22

And it came to pass that they were about to return to the land of Nephi, and they met the men of Gideon. And

the men of Gideon told them of all that had happened to their wives and their children; and that the Lamanites

had granted unto them that they might possess the land by paying a tribute to the Lamanites of one half of all

they possessed.

Mosiah 19:23

And the people told the men of Gideon that they had slain the king, and his priests had fled from them farther

into the wilderness.

Mosiah 19:24

And it came to pass that after they had ended the ceremony, that they returned to the land of Nephi, rejoicing,

because their wives and their children were not slain; and they told Gideon what they had done to the king.

Mosiah 19:25

And it came to pass that the king of the Lamanites made an oath unto them, that his people should not slay

them.

Mosiah 19:26

And also Limhi, being the son of the king, having the kingdom conferred upon him by the people, made oath

unto the king of the Lamanites that his people should pay tribute unto him, even one half of all they

possessed.

Mosiah 19:27

And it came to pass that Limhi began to establish the kingdom and to establish peace among his people.

Mosiah 19:28

And the king of the Lamanites set guards round about the land, that he might keep the people of Limhi in the

land, that they might not depart into the wilderness; and he did support his guards out of the tribute which he

did receive from the Nephites.

Mosiah 19:29

And now king Limhi did have continual peace in his kingdom for the space of two years, that the Lamanites

did not molest them nor seek to destroy them.

Mosiah 20


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 204



Top




Page No 207


Chapter 20

Mosiah 20:1

Now there was a place in Shemlon where the daughters of the Lamanites did gather themselves together to

sing, and to dance, and to make themselves merry.

Mosiah 20:2

And it came to pass that there was one day a small number of them gathered together to sing and to dance.

Mosiah 20:3

And now the priests of king Noah, being ashamed to return to the city of Nephi, yea, and also fearing that the

people would slay them, therefore they durst not return to their wives and their children.

Mosiah 20:4

And having tarried in the wilderness, and having discovered the daughters of the Lamanites, they laid and

watched them;

Mosiah 20:5

And when there were but few of them gathered together to dance, they came forth out of their secret places

and took them and carried them into the wilderness; yea, twenty and four of the daughters of the Lamanites

they carried into the wilderness.

Mosiah 20:6

And it came to pass that when the Lamanites found that their daughters had been missing, they were angry

with the people of Limhi, for they thought it was the people of Limhi.

Mosiah 20:7

Therefore they sent their armies forth; yea, even the king himself went before his people; and they went up to

the land of Nephi to destroy the people of Limhi.

Mosiah 20:8

And now Limhi had discovered them from the tower, even all their preparations for war did he discover;

therefore he gathered his people together, and laid wait for them in the fields and in the forests.

Mosiah 20:9

And it came to pass that when the Lamanites had come up, that the people of Limhi began to fall upon them

from their waiting places, and began to slay them.

Mosiah 20:10

And it came to pass that the battle became exceedingly sore, for they fought like lions for their prey.

Mosiah 20:11

And it came to pass that the people of Limhi began to drive the Lamanites before them; yet they were not half

so numerous as the Lamanites. But they fought for their lives, and for their wives, and for their children;

therefore they exerted themselves and like dragons did they fight.

Mosiah 20:12

And it came to pass that they found the king of the Lamanites among the number of their dead; yet he was not

dead, having been wounded and left upon the ground, so speedy was the flight of his people.

Mosiah 20:13


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 205



Top




Page No 208


And they took him and bound up his wounds, and brought him before Limhi, and said: Behold, here is the

king of the Lamanites; he having received a wound has fallen among their dead, and they have left him; and

behold, we have brought him before you; and now let us slay him

Mosiah 20:14

But Limhi said unto them: Ye shall not slay him, but bring him hither that I may see him. And they brought

him. And Limhi said unto him: What cause have ye to come up to war against my people? Behold, my people

have not broken the oath that I made unto you; therefore, why should ye break the oath which ye made unto

my people?

Mosiah 20:15

And now the king said: I have broken the oath because thy people did carry away the daughters of my people;

therefore, in my anger I did cause my people to come up to war against thy people.

Mosiah 20:16

And now Limhi had heard nothing concerning this matter; therefore he said: I will search among my people

and whosoever has done this thing shall perish. Therefore he caused a search to be made among his people.

Mosiah 20:17

Now when Gideon had heard these things, he being the king's captain, he went forth and said unto the king: I

pray thee forbear, and do not search this people, and lay not this thing to their charge.

Mosiah 20:18

For do ye not remember the priests of thy father, whom this people sought to destroy? And are they not in the

wilderness? And are not they the ones who have stolen the daughters of the Lamanites?

Mosiah 20:19

And now, behold, and tell the king of these things, that he may tell his people that they may be pacified

towards us; for behold they are already preparing to come against us; and behold also there are but few of us.

Mosiah 20:20

And behold, they come with their numerous hosts; and except the king doth pacify them towards us we must

perish.

Mosiah 20:21

For are not the words of Abinadi fulfilled, which he prophesied against usand all this because we would

not hearken unto the words of the Lord, and turn from our iniquities?

Mosiah 20:22

And now let us pacify the king, and we fulfil the oath which we have made unto him; for it is better that we

should be in bondage than that we should lose our lives; therefore, let us put a stop to the shedding of so

much blood.

Mosiah 20:23

And now Limhi told the king all the things concerning his father, and the priests that had fled into the

wilderness, and attributed the carrying away of their daughters to them.

Mosiah 20:24

And it came to pass that the king was pacified towards his people; and he said unto them: Let us go forth to

meet my people, without arms; and I swear unto you with an oath that my people shall not slay thy people.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 206



Top




Page No 209


Mosiah 20:25

And it came to pass that they followed the king, and went forth without arms to meet the Lamanites. And it

came to pass that they did meet the Lamanites; and the king of the Lamanites did bow himself down before

them, and did plead in behalf of the people of Limhi.

Mosiah 20:26

And when the Lamanites saw the people of Limhi, that they were without arms, they had compassion on

them and were pacified towards them, and returned with their king in peace to their own land.

Mosiah 21

Chapter 21

Mosiah 21:1

And it came to pass that Limhi and his people returned to the city of Nephi, and began to dwell in the land

again in peace.

Mosiah 21:2

And it came to pass that after many days the Lamanites began again to be stirred up in anger against the

Nephites, and they began to come into the borders of the land round about.

Mosiah 21:3

Now they durst not slay them, because of the oath which their king had made unto Limhi; but they would

smite them on their cheeks, and exercise authority over them; and began to put heavy burdens upon their

backs, and drive them as they would a dumb ass

Mosiah 21:4

Yea, all this was done that the word of the Lord might be fulfilled.

Mosiah 21:5

And now the afflictions of the Nephites were great, and there was no way that they could deliver themselves

out of their hands, for the Lamanites had surrounded them on every side.

Mosiah 21:6

And it came to pass that the people began to murmur with the king because of their afflictions; and they

began to be desirous to go against them to battle. And they did afflict the king sorely with their complaints;

therefore he granted unto them that they should do according to their desires.

Mosiah 21:7

And they gathered themselves together again, and put on their armor, and went forth against the Lamanites to

drive them out of their land.

Mosiah 21:8

And it came to pass that the Lamanites did beat them, and drove them back, and slew many of them.

Mosiah 21:9

And now there was a great mourning and lamentation among the people of Limhi, the widow mourning for

her husband, the son and the daughter mourning for their father, and the brothers for their brethren.

Mosiah 21:10


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 207



Top




Page No 210


Now there were a great many widows in the land, and they did cry mightily from day to day, for a great fear

of the Lamanites had come upon them.

Mosiah 21:11

And it came to pass that their continual cries did stir up the remainder of the people of Limhi to anger against

the Lamanites; and they went again to battle, but they were driven back again, suffering much loss.

Mosiah 21:12

Yea, they went again even the third time, and suffered in the like manner; and those that were not slain

returned again to the city of Nephi.

Mosiah 21:13

And they did humble themselves even to the dust, subjecting themselves to the yoke of bondage, submitting

themselves to be smitten, and to be driven to and fro, and burdened, according to the desires of their enemies.

Mosiah 21:14

And they did humble themselves even in the depths of humility; and they did cry mightily to God; yea, even

all the day long did they cry unto their God that he would deliver them out of their afflictions.

Mosiah 21:15

And now the Lord was slow to hear their cry because of their iniquities; nevertheless the Lord did hear their

cries, and began to soften the hearts of the Lamanites that they began to ease their burdens; yet the Lord did

not see fit to deliver them out of bondage.

Mosiah 21:16

And it came to pass that they began to prosper by degrees in the land, and began to raise grain more

abundantly, and flocks, and herds, that they did not suffer with hunger.

Mosiah 21:17

Now there was a great number of women, more than there was of men; therefore king Limhi commanded that

every man should impart to the support of the widows and their children, that they might not perish with

hunger; and this they did because of the greatness of their number that had been slain.

Mosiah 21:18

Now the people of Limhi kept together in a body as much as it was possible, and secured their grain and their

flocks;

Mosiah 21:19

And the king himself did not trust his person without the walls of the city, unless he took his guards with him,

fearing that he might by some means fall into the hands of the Lamanites.

Mosiah 21:20

And he caused that his people should watch the land round about, that by some means they might take those

priests that fled into the wilderness, who had stolen the daughters of the Lamanites, and that had caused such

a great destruction to come upon them.

Mosiah 21:21

For they were desirous to take them that they might punish them; for they had come into the land of Nephi by

night, and carried off their grain and many of their precious things; therefore they laid wait for them.

Mosiah 21:22


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 208



Top




Page No 211


And it came to pass that there was no more disturbance between the Lamanites and the people of Limhi, even

until the time that Ammon and his brethren came into the land.

Mosiah 21:23

And the king having been without the gates of the city with his guard, discovered Ammon and his brethren;

and supposing them to be priests of Noah therefore he caused that they should be taken, and bound, and cast

into prison. And had they been the priests of Noah he would have caused that they should be put to death.

Mosiah 21:24

But when he found that they were not, but that they were his brethren, and had come from the land of

Zarahemla, he was filled with exceedingly great joy.

Mosiah 21:25

Now king Limhi had sent, previous to the coming of Ammon, a small number of men to search for the land

of Zarahemla; but they could not find it, and they were lost in the wilderness.

Mosiah 21:26

Nevertheless, they did find a land which had been peopled; yea, a land which was covered with dry bones;

yea, a land which had been peopled and which had been destroyed; and they, having supposed it to be the

land of Zarahemla, returned to the land of Nephi, having arrived in the borders of the land not many days

before the coming of Ammon.

Mosiah 21:27

And they brought a record with them, even a record of the people whose bones they had found; and it was

engraven on plates of ore.

Mosiah 21:28

And now Limhi was again filled with joy in learning from the mouth of Ammon that king Mosiah had a gift

from God, whereby he could interpret such engravings; yea, and Ammon also did rejoice.

Mosiah 21:29

Yet Ammon and his brethren were filled with sorrow because so many of their brethren had been slain;

Mosiah 21:30

And also that king Noah and his priests had caused the people to commit so many sins and iniquities against

God; and they also did mourn for the death of Abinadi; and also for the departure of Alma and the people that

went with him, who had formed a church of God through the strength and power of God, and faith on the

words which had been spoken by Abinadi.

Mosiah 21:31

Yea, they did mourn for their departure, for they knew not whither they had fled. Now they would have

gladly joined with them, for they themselves had entered into a covenant with God to serve him and keep his

commandments.

Mosiah 21:32

And now since the coming of Ammon, king Limhi had also entered into a covenant with God, and also many

of his people, to serve him and keep his commandments.

Mosiah 21:33

And it came to pass that king Limhi and many of his people were desirous to be baptized; but there was none

in the land that had authority from God. And Ammon declined doing this thing, considering himself an


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 209



Top




Page No 212


unworthy servant.

Mosiah 21:34

Therefore they did not at that time form themselves into a church, waiting upon the Spirit of the Lord. Now

they were desirous to become even as Alma and his brethren, who had fled into the wilderness.

Mosiah 21:35

They were desirous to be baptized as a witness and a testimony that they were willing to serve God with all

their hearts; nevertheless they did prolong the time; and an account of their baptism shall be given hereafter.

Mosiah 21:36

And now all the study of Ammon and his people, and king Limhi and his people, was to deliver themselves

out of the hands of the Lamanites and from bondage.

Mosiah 22

Chapter 22

Mosiah 22:1

And now it came to pass that Ammon and king Limhi began to consult with the people how they should

deliver themselves out of bondage; and even they did cause that all the people should gather themselves

together; and this they did that they might have the voice of the people concerning the matter.

Mosiah 22:2

And it came to pass that they could find no way to deliver themselves out of bondage, except it were to take

their women and children, and their flocks, and their herds, and their tents, and depart into the wilderness; for

the Lamanites being so numerous, it was impossible for the people of Limhi to contend with them, thinking

to deliver themselves out of bondage by the sword.

Mosiah 22:3

Now it came to pass that Gideon went forth and stood before the king, and said unto him: Now O king, thou

hast hitherto hearkened unto my words many times when we have been contending with our brethren, the

Lamanites.

Mosiah 22:4

And now O king, if thou hast not found me to be an unprofitable servant, or if thou hast hitherto listened to

my words in any degree, and they have been of service to thee, even so I desire that thou wouldst listen to my

words at this time, and I will be thy servant and deliver this people out of bondage.

Mosiah 22:5

And the king granted unto him that he might speak. And Gideon said unto him:

Mosiah 22:6

Behold the back pass, through the back wall, on the back side of the city. The Lamanites, or the guards of the

Lamanites, by night are drunken; therefore let us send a proclamation among all this people that they gather

together their flocks and herds, that they may drive them into the wilderness by night.

Mosiah 22:7

And I will go according to thy command and pay the last tribute of wine to the Lamanites, and they will be

drunken; and we will pass through the secret pass on the left of their camp when they are drunken and asleep.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 210



Top




Page No 213


Mosiah 22:8

Thus we will depart with our women and our children, our flocks, and our herds into the wilderness; and we

will travel around the land of Shilom.

Mosiah 22:9

And it came to pass that the king hearkened unto the words of Gideon.

Mosiah 22:10

And king Limhi caused that his people should gather their flocks together; and he sent the tribute of wine to

the Lamanites; and he also sent more wine, as a present unto them; and they did drink freely of the wine

which king Limhi did send unto them.

Mosiah 22:11

And it came to pass that the people of king Limhi did depart by night into the wilderness with their flocks and

their herds, and they went round about the land of Shilom in the wilderness, and bent their course towards the

land of Zarahemla, being led by Ammon and his brethren.

Mosiah 22:12

And they had taken all their gold, and silver, and their precious things, which they could carry, and also their

provisions with them, into the wilderness; and they pursued their journey.

Mosiah 22:13

And after being many days in the wilderness they arrived in the land of Zarahemla, and joined Mosiah's

people, and became his subjects.

Mosiah 22:14

And it came to pass that Mosiah received them with joy; and he also received their records, and also the

records which had been found by the people of Limhi.

Mosiah 22:15

And now it came to pass when the Lamanites had found that the people of Limhi had departed out of the land

by night, that they sent an army into the wilderness to pursue them;

Mosiah 22:16

And after they had pursued them two days, they could no longer follow their tracks; therefore they were lost

in the wilderness.

Mosiah 23

Chapter 23

Mosiah 23:1

Now Alma, having been warned of the Lord that the armies of king Noah would come upon them, and having

made it known to his people, therefore they gathered together their flocks, and took of their grain, and

departed into the wilderness before the armies of king Noah.

Mosiah 23:2

And the Lord did strengthen them, that the people of king Noah could not overtake them to destroy them.

Mosiah 23:3


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 211



Top




Page No 214


And they fled eight days' journey into the wilderness.

Mosiah 23:4

And they came to a land, yea, even a very beautiful and pleasant land, a land of pure water.

Mosiah 23:5

And they pitched their tents, and began to till the ground, and began to build buildings; yea, they were

industrious, and did labor exceedingly.

Mosiah 23:6

And the people were desirous that Alma should be their king, for he was beloved by his people.

Mosiah 23:7

But he said unto them: Behold, it is not expedient that we should have a king; for thus saith the Lord: Ye

shall not esteem one flesh above another, or one man shall not think himself above another; therefore I say

unto you it is not expedient that ye should have a king.

Mosiah 23:8

Nevertheless, if it were possible that ye could always have just men to be your kings it would be well for you

to have a king.

Mosiah 23:9

But remember the iniquity of king Noah and his priests; and I myself was caught in a snare, and did many

things which were abominable in the sight of the Lord, which caused me sore repentance;

Mosiah 23:10

Nevertheless, after much tribulation, the Lord did hear my cries, and did answer my prayers, and has made

me an instrument in his hands in bringing so many of you to a knowledge of his truth.

Mosiah 23:11

Nevertheless, in this I do not glory, for I am unworthy to glory of myself.

Mosiah 23:12

And now I say unto you, ye have been oppressed by king Noah, and have been in bondage to him and his

priests, and have been brought into iniquity by them; therefore ye were bound with the bands of iniquity.

Mosiah 23:13

And now as ye have been delivered by the power of God out of these bonds; yea, even out of the hands of

king Noah and his people, and also from the bonds of iniquity, even so I desire that ye should stand fast in

this liberty wherewith ye have been made free, and that ye trust no man to be a king over you.

Mosiah 23:14

And also trust no one to be your teacher nor your minister, except he be a man of God, walking in his ways

and keeping his commandments.

Mosiah 23:15

Thus did Alma teach his people, that every man should love his neighbor as himself, that there should be no

contention among them.

Mosiah 23:16

And now, Alma was their high priest, he being the founder of their church.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 212



Top




Page No 215


Mosiah 23:17

And it came to pass that none received authority to preach or to teach except it were by him from God.

Therefore he consecrated all their priests and all their teachers; and none were consecrated except they were

just men.

Mosiah 23:18

Therefore they did watch over their people, and did nourish them with things pertaining to righteousness.

Mosiah 23:19

And it came to pass that they began to prosper exceedingly in the land; and they called the land Helam.

Mosiah 23:20

And it came to pass that they did multiply and prosper exceedingly in the land of Helam; and they built a city,

which they called the city of Helam.

Mosiah 23:21

Nevertheless the Lord seeth fit to chasten his people; yea, he trieth their patience and their faith.

Mosiah 23:22

Neverthelesswhosoever putteth his trust in him the same shall be lifted up at the last day. Yea, and thus it

was with this people.

Mosiah 23:23

For behold, I will show unto you that they were brought into bondage, and none could deliver them but the

Lord their God, yea, even the God of Abraham and Isaac and of Jacob.

Mosiah 23:24

And it came to pass that he did deliver them, and he did show forth his mighty power unto them, and great

were their rejoicings.

Mosiah 23:25

For behold, it came to pass that while they were in the land of Helam, yea, in the city of Helam, while tilling

the land round about, behold an army of the Lamanites was in the borders of the land.

Mosiah 23:26

Now it came to pass that the brethren of Alma fled from their fields, and gathered themselves together in the

city of Helam; and they were much frightened because of the appearance of the Lamanites.

Mosiah 23:27

But Alma went forth and stood among them, and exhorted them that they should not be frightened, but that

they should remember the Lord their God and he would deliver them.

Mosiah 23:28

Therefore they hushed their fears, and began to cry unto the Lord that he would soften the hearts of the

Lamanites, that they would spare them, and their wives, and their children.

Mosiah 23:29

And it came to pass the the Lord did soften the hearts of the Lamanites. And Alma and his brethren went

forth and delivered themselves up into their hands; and the Lamanites took possession of the land of Helam.

Mosiah 23:30


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 213



Top




Page No 216


Now the armies of the Lamanites, which had followed after the people of king Limhi, had been lost in the

wilderness for many days.

Mosiah 23:31

And behold, they had found those priests of king Noah, in a place which they called Amulon; and they had

begun to possess the land of Amulon and had begun to till the ground.

Mosiah 23:32

Now the name of the leader of those priests was Amulon.

Mosiah 23:33

And it came to pass that Amulon did plead with the Lamanites; and he also sent forth their wives, who were

the daughters of the Lamanites, to plead with their brethren, that they should not destroy their husbands.

Mosiah 23:34

And the Lamanites had compassion on Amulon and his brethren, and did not destroy them, because of their

wives.

Mosiah 23:35

And Amulon and his brethren did join the Lamanites, and they were traveling in the wilderness in search of

the land of Nephi when they discovered the land of Helam, which was possessed by Alma and his brethren.

Mosiah 23:36

And it came to pass that the Lamanites promised unto Alma and his brethren, that if they would show them

the way which led to the land of Nephi that they would grant unto them their lives and their liberty.

Mosiah 23:37

But after Alma had shown them the way that led to the land of Nephi the Lamanites would not keep their

promise; but they set guards round about the land of Helam, over Alma and his brethren.

Mosiah 23:38

And the remainder of them went to the land of Nephi; and a part of them returned to the land of Helam, and

also brought with them the wives and the children of the guards who had been left in the land.

Mosiah 23:39

And the king of the Lamanites had granted unto Amulon that he should be a king and a ruler over his people,

who were in the land of Helam; nevertheless he should have no power to do anything contrary to the will of

the king of the Lamanites.

Mosiah 24

Chapter 24

Mosiah 24:1

And it came to pass that Amulon did gain favor in the eyes of the king of the Lamanites; therefore, the king

of the Lamanites granted unto him and his brethren that they should be appointed teachers over his people,

yea, even over the people who were in the land of Shemlon, and in the land of Shilom, and in the land of

Amulon.

Mosiah 24:2


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 214



Top




Page No 217


For the Lamanites had taken possession of all these lands; therefore, the king of the Lamanites had appointed

kings over all these lands.

Mosiah 24:3

And now the name of the king of the Lamanites was Laman, being called after the name of his father; and

therefore he was called king Laman. And he was king over a numerous people.

Mosiah 24:4

And he appointed teachers of the brethren of Amulon in every land which was possessed by his people; and

thus the language of Nephi began to be taught among all the people of the Lamanites.

Mosiah 24:5

And they were a people friendly one with another; nevertheless they knew not God; neither did the brethren

of Amulon teach them anything concerning the Lord their God, neither the law of Moses; nor did they teach

them the words of Abinadi;

Mosiah 24:6

But they taught them that they should keep their record, and that they might write one to another.

Mosiah 24:7

And thus the Lamanites began to increase in riches, and began to trade one with another and wax great, and

began to be a cunning and a wise people, as to the wisdom of the world, yea, a very cunning people,

delighting in all manner of wickedness and plunder, except it were among their own brethren.

Mosiah 24:8

And now it came to pass that Amulon began to exercise authority over Alma and his brethren, and began to

persecute him, and cause that his children should persecute their children.

Mosiah 24:9

For Amulon knew Alma, that he had been one of the king's priests, and that it was he that believed the words

of Abinadi and was driven out before the king, and therefore he was wroth with him; for he was subject to

king Laman, yet he exercised authority over them, and put tasks upon them, and put taskmasters over them.

Mosiah 24:10

And it came to pass that so great were their afflictions that they began to cry mightily to God.

Mosiah 24:11

And Amulon commanded them that they should stop their cries; and he put guards over them to watch them,

that whosoever should be found calling upon God should be put to death.

Mosiah 24:12

And Alma and his people did not raise their voices to the Lord their God, but did pour out their hearts to him;

and he did know the thoughts of their hearts.

Mosiah 24:13

And it came to pass that the voice of the Lord came to them in their afflictions, saying: Lift up your heads and

be of good comfort, for I know of the covenant which ye have made unto me; and I will covenant with my

people and deliver them out of bondage.

Mosiah 24:14

And I will also ease the burdens which are put upon your shoulders, that even you cannot feel them upon


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 215



Top




Page No 218


your backs, even while you are in bondage; and this will I do that ye may stand as witnesses for me hereafter,

and that ye may know of a surety that I, the Lord God, do visit my people in their afflictions.

Mosiah 24:15

And now it came to pass that the burdens which were laid upon Alma and his brethren were made light; yea,

the Lord did strengthen them that they could bear up their burdens with ease, and they did submit cheerfully

and with patience to all the will of the Lord.

Mosiah 24:16

And it came to pass that so great was their faith and their patience that the voice of the Lord came unto them

again, saying: Be of good comfort, for on the morrow I will deliver you out of bondage.

Mosiah 24:17

And he said unto Alma: Thou shalt go before this people, and I will go with thee and deliver this people out

of bondage.

Mosiah 24:18

Now it came to pass that Alma and his people in the nighttime gathered their flocks together, and also of

their grain; yea, even all the nighttime were they gathering the flocks together.

Mosiah 24:19

And in the morning the Lord caused a deep sleep to come upon the Lamanites, yea, and all their taskmasters

were in a profound sleep.

Mosiah 24:20

And Alma and his people departed into the wilderness; and when they had traveled all day they pitched their

tents in a valley, and they called the valley Alma, because he led their way in the wilderness.

Mosiah 24:21

Yea, and in the valley of Alma they poured out their thanks to God because he had been merciful unto them,

and eased their burdens, and had delivered them out of bondage; for they were in bondage, and none could

deliver them except it were the Lord their God.

Mosiah 24:22

And they gave thanks to God, yea, all their men and all their women and all their children that could speak

lifted their voices in the praises of their God.

Mosiah 24:23

And now the Lord said unto Alma: Haste thee and get thou and this people out of this land, for the Lamanites

have awakened and do pursue thee; therefore get thee out of this land, and I will stop the Lamanites in this

valley that they come no further in pursuit of this people.

Mosiah 24:24

And it came to pass that they departed out of the valley, and took their journey into the wilderness.

Mosiah 24:25

And after they had been in the wilderness twelve days they arrived in the land of Zarahemla; and king Mosiah

did also receive them with joy.

Mosiah 25


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 216



Top




Page No 219


Chapter 25

Mosiah 25:1

And now king Mosiah caused that all the people should be gathered together.

Mosiah 25:2

Now there were not so many of the children of Nephi, or so many of those who were descendants of Nephi,

as there were of the people of Zarahemla, who was a descendant of Mulek, and those who came with him into

the wilderness.

Mosiah 25:3

And there were not so many of the people of Nephi and of the people of Zarahemla as there were of the

Lamanites; yea, they were not half so numerous.

Mosiah 25:4

And now all the people of Nephi were assembled together, and also all the people of Zarahemla, and they

were gathered together in two bodies.

Mosiah 25:5

And it came to pass that Mosiah did read, and caused to be read, the records of Zeniff to his people; yea, he

read the records of the people of Zeniff, from the time they left the land of Zarahemla until they returned

again.

Mosiah 25:6

And he also read the account of Alma and his brethren, and all their afflictions, from the time they left the

land of Zarahemla until the time they returned again.

Mosiah 25:7

And now, when Mosiah had made an end of reading the records, his people who tarried in the land were

struck with wonder and amazement.

Mosiah 25:8

For they knew not what to think; for when they beheld those that had been delivered out of bondage they

were filled with exceedingly great joy.

Mosiah 25:9

And again, when they thought of their brethren who had been slain by the Lamanites they were filled with

sorrow, and even shed many tears of sorrow.

Mosiah 25:10

And again, when they thought of the immediate goodness of God, and his power in delivering Alma and his

brethren out of the hands of the Lamanites and of bondage, they did raise their voices and give thanks to God.

Mosiah 25:11

And again, when they thought upon the Lamanites, who were their brethren, of their sinful and polluted state,

they were filled with pain and anguish for the welfare of their souls.

Mosiah 25:12

And it came to pass that those who were the children of Amulon and his brethren, who had taken to wife the

daughters of the Lamanites, were displeased with the conduct of their fathers, and they would no longer be

called by the names of their fathers, therefore they took upon themselves the name of Nephi, that they might


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 217



Top




Page No 220


be called the children of Nephi and be numbered among those who were called Nephites.

Mosiah 25:13

And now all the people of Zarahemla were numbered with the Nephites, and this because the kingdom had

been conferred upon none but those who were descendants of Nephi.

Mosiah 25:14

And now it came to pass that when Mosiah had made an end of speaking and reading to the people, he

desired that Alma should also speak to the people.

Mosiah 25:15

And Alma did speak unto them, when they were assembled together in large bodies, and he went from one

body to another, preaching unto the people repentance and faith on the Lord.

Mosiah 25:16

And he did exhort the people of Limhi and his brethren, all those that had been delivered out of bondage, that

they should remember that it was the Lord that did deliver them.

Mosiah 25:17

And it came to pass that after Alma had taught the people many things, and had made an end of speaking to

them, that king Limhi was desirous that he might be baptized; and all his people were desirous that they

might be baptized also.

Mosiah 25:18

Therefore, Alma did go forth into the water and did baptize them; yea, he did baptize them after the manner

he did his brethren in the waters of Mormon; yea, and as many as he did baptize did belong to the church of

God; and this because of their belief on the words of Alma.

Mosiah 25:19

And it came to pass that king Mosiah granted unto Alma that he might establish churches throughout all the

land of Zarahemla; and gave him power to ordain priests and teachers over every church.

Mosiah 25:20

Now this was done because there were so many people that they could not all be governed by one teacher;

neither could they all hear the word of God in one assembly;

Mosiah 25:21

Therefore they did assemble themselves together in different bodies, being called churches; every church

having their priests and their teachers, and every priest preaching the word according as it was delivered to

him by the mouth of Alma.

Mosiah 25:22

And thus, notwithstanding there being many churches they were all one church, yea, even the church of God;

for there was nothing preached in all the churches except it were repentance and faith in God.

Mosiah 25:23

And now there were seven churches in the land of Zarahemla. And it came to pass that whosoever were

desirous to take upon them the name of Christ, or of God, they did join the churches of God;

Mosiah 25:24

And they were called the people of God. And the Lord did pour out his Spirit upon them, and they were


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 218



Top




Page No 221


blessed, and prospered in the land.

Mosiah 26

Chapter 26

Mosiah 26:1

Now it came to pass that there were many of the rising generation that could not understand the words of king

Benjamin, being little children at the time he spake unto his people; and they did not believe the tradition of

their fathers.

Mosiah 26:2

They did not believe what had been said concerning the resurrection of the dead, neither did they believe

concerning the coming of Christ.

Mosiah 26:3

And now because of their unbelief they could not understand the word of God; and their hearts were

hardened.

Mosiah 26:4

And they would not be baptized; neither would they join the church. And they were a separate people as to

their faith, and remained so ever after, even in their carnal and sinful state; for they would not call upon the

Lord their God.

Mosiah 26:5

And now in the reign of Mosiah they were not half so numerous as the people of God; but because of the

dissensions among the brethren they became more numerous.

Mosiah 26:6

For it came to pass that they did deceive many with their flattering words, who were in the church, and did

cause them to commit many sins; therefore it became expedient that those who committed sin, that were in

the church, should be admonished by the church.

Mosiah 26:7

And it came to pass that they were brought before the priests, and delivered up unto the priests by the

teachers; and the priests brought them before Alma, who was the high priest.

Mosiah 26:8

Now king Mosiah had given Alma the authority over the church.

Mosiah 26:9

And it came to pass that Alma did not know concerning them; but there were many witnesses against them;

yea, the people stood and testified of their iniquity in abundance.

Mosiah 26:10

Now there had not any such thing happened before in the church; therefore Alma was troubled in his spirit,

and he caused that they should be brought before the king.

Mosiah 26:11

And he said unto the king: Behold, here are many whom we have brought before thee, who are accused of


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 219



Top




Page No 222


their brethren; yea, and they have been taken in divers iniquities. And they do not repent of their iniquities;

therefore we have brought them before thee, that thou mayest judge them according to their crimes.

Mosiah 26:12

But king Mosiah said unto Alma: Behold, I judge them not; therefore I deliver them into thy hands to be

judged.

Mosiah 26:13

And now the spirit of Alma was again troubled; and he went and inquired of the Lord what he should do

concerning this matter, for he feared that he should do wrong in the sight of God.

Mosiah 26:14

And it came to pass that after he had poured out his whole soul to God, the voice of the Lord came to him,

saying:

Mosiah 26:15

Blessed art thou, Alma, and blessed are they who were baptized in the waters of Mormon. Thou art blessed

because of thy exceeding faith in the words alone of my servant Abinadi.

Mosiah 26:16

And blessed are they because of their exceeding faith in the words alone which thou hast spoken unto them.

Mosiah 26:17

And blessed art thou because thou hast established a church among this people; and they shall be established,

and they shall be my people.

Mosiah 26:18

Yea, blessed is this people who are willing to bear my name; for in my name shall they be called; and they

are mine.

Mosiah 26:19

And because thou hast inquired of me concerning the transgressor, thou art blessed.

Mosiah 26:20

Thou art my servant; and I covenant with thee that thou shalt have eternal life; and thou shalt serve me and go

forth in my name, and shalt gather together my sheep.

Mosiah 26:21

And he that will hear my voice shall be my sheep; and him shall ye receive into the church, and him will I

also receive.

Mosiah 26:22

For behold, this is my church; whosoever is baptized shall be baptized unto repentance. And whomsoever ye

receive shall believe in my name; and him will I freely forgive.

Mosiah 26:23

For it is I that taketh upon me the sins of the world; for it is I that hath created them; and it is I that granteth

unto him that believeth unto the end a place at my right hand.

Mosiah 26:24

For behold, in my name are they called; and if they know me they shall come forth, and shall have a place


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 220



Top




Page No 223


eternally at my right hand.

Mosiah 26:25

And it shall come to pass that when the second trump shall sound then shall they that never knew me come

forth and shall stand before me.

Mosiah 26:26

And then shall they know that I am the Lord their God, that I am their Redeemer; but they would not be

redeemed.

Mosiah 26:27

And then I will confess unto them that I never knew them; and they shall depart into everlasting fire prepared

for the devil and his angels.

Mosiah 26:28

Therefore I say unto you, that he that will not hear my voice, the same shall ye not receive into my church,

for him I will not receive at the last day.

Mosiah 26:29

Therefore I say unto you, Go; and whosoever transgresseth against me, him shall ye judge according to the

sins which he has committed; and if he confess his sins before thee and me, and repenteth in the sincerity of

his heart, him shall ye forgive, and I will forgive him also.

Mosiah 26:30

Yea, and as often as my people repent will I forgive them their trespasses against me.

Mosiah 26:31

And ye shall also forgive one another your trespasses; for verily I say unto you, he that forgiveth not his

neighbor's trespasses when he says that he repents, the same hath brought himself under condemnation.

Mosiah 26:32

Now I say unto you, Go; and whosoever will not repent of his sins the same shall not be numbered among my

people; and this shall be observed from this time forward.

Mosiah 26:33

And it came to pass when Alma had heard these words he wrote them down that he might have them, and that

he might judge the people of that church according to the commandments of God.

Mosiah 26:34

And it came to pass that Alma went and judged those that had been taken in iniquity, according to the word

of the Lord.

Mosiah 26:35

And whosoever repented of their sins and did confess them, them he did number among the people of the

church;

Mosiah 26:36

And those that would not confess their sins and repent of their iniquity, the same were not numbered among

the people of the church, and their names were blotted out.

Mosiah 26:37


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 221



Top




Page No 224


And it came to pass that Alma did regulate all the affairs of the church; and they began again to have peace

and to prosper exceedingly in the affairs of the church, walking circumspectly before God, receiving many,

and baptizing many.

Mosiah 26:38

And now all these things did Alma and his fellow laborers do who were over the church, walking in all

diligence, teaching the word of God in all things, suffering all manner of afflictions, being persecuted by all

those who did not belong to the church of God.

Mosiah 26:39

And they did admonish their brethren; and they were also admonished, every one by the word of God,

according to his sins, or to the sins which he had committed, being commanded of God to pray without

ceasing, and to give thanks in all things.

Mosiah 27

Chapter 27

Mosiah 27:1

And now it came to pass that the persecutions which were inflicted on the church by the unbelievers became

so great that the church began to murmur, and complain to their leaders concerning the matter; and they did

complain to Alma. And Alma laid the case before their king, Mosiah. And Mosiah consulted with his priests.

Mosiah 27:2

And it came to pass that king Mosiah sent a proclamation throughout the land round about that there should

not any unbeliever persecute any of those who belonged to the church of God.

Mosiah 27:3

And there was a strict command throughout all the churches that there should be no persecutions among

them, that there should be an equality among all men;

Mosiah 27:4

That they should let no pride nor haughtiness disturb their peace; that every man should esteem his neighbor

as himself, laboring with their own hands for their support.

Mosiah 27:5

Yea, and all their priests and teachers should labor with their own hands for their support, in all cases save it

were in sickness, or in much want; and doing these things, they did abound in the grace of God.

Mosiah 27:6

And there began to be much peace again in the land; and the people began to be very numerous, and began to

scatter abroad upon the face of the earth, yea, on the north and on the south, on the east and on the west,

building large cities and villages in all quarters of the land.

Mosiah 27:7

And the Lord did visit them and prosper them, and they became a large and wealthy people.

Mosiah 27:8

Now the sons of Mosiah were numbered among the unbelievers; and also one of the sons of Alma was

numbered among them, he being called Alma, after his father; nevertheless, he became a very wicked and an


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 222



Top




Page No 225


idolatrous man. And he was a man of many words, and did speak much flattery to the people; therefore he led

many of the people to do after the manner of his iniquities.

Mosiah 27:9

And he became a great hinderment to the prosperity of the church of God; stealing away the hearts of the

people; causing much dissension among the people; giving a chance for the enemy of God to exercise his

power over them.

Mosiah 27:10

And now it came to pass that while he was going about to destroy the church of God, for he did go about

secretly with the sons of Mosiah seeking to destroy the church, and to lead astray the people of the Lord,

contrary to the commandments of God, or even the king

Mosiah 27:11

And as I said unto you, as they were going about rebelling against God, behold, the angel of the Lord

appeared unto them; and he descended as it were in a cloud; and he spake as it were with a voice of thunder,

which caused the earth to shake upon which they stood;

Mosiah 27:12

And so great was their astonishment, that they fell to the earth, and understood not the words which he spake

unto them.

Mosiah 27:13

Nevertheless he cried again, saying: Alma, arise and stand forth, for why persecutest thou the church of God?

For the Lord hath said: This is my church, and I will establish it; and nothing shall overthrow it, save it is the

transgression of my people.

Mosiah 27:14

And again, the angel said: Behold, the Lord hath heard the prayers of his people, and also the prayers of his

servant, Alma, who is thy father; for he has prayed with much faith concerning thee that thou mightest be

brought to the knowledge of the truth; therefore, for this purpose have I come to convince thee of the power

and authority of God, that the prayers of his servants might be answered according to their faith.

Mosiah 27:15

And now behold, can ye dispute the power of God? For behold, doth not my voice shake the earth? And can

ye not also behold me before you? And I am sent from God.

Mosiah 27:16

Now I say unto thee: Go, and remember the captivity of thy fathers in the land of Helam, and in the land of

Nephi; and remember how great things he has done for them; for they were in bondage, and he has delivered

them. And now I say unto thee, Alma, go thy way, and seek to destroy the church no more, that their prayers

may be answered, and this even if thou wilt of thyself be cast off.

Mosiah 27:17

And now it came to pass that these were the last words which the angel spake unto Alma, and he departed.

Mosiah 27:18

And now Alma and those that were with him fell again to the earth, for great was their astonishment; for with

their own eyes they had beheld an angel of the Lord; and his voice was as thunder, which shook the earth;

and they knew that there was nothing save the power of God that could shake the earth and cause it to tremble

as though it would part asunder.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 223



Top




Page No 226


Mosiah 27:19

And now the astonishment of Alma was so great that he became dumb, that he could not open his mouth; yea,

and he became weak, even that he could not move his hands; therefore he was taken by those that were with

him, and carried helpless, even until he was laid before his father.

Mosiah 27:20

And they rehearsed unto his father all that had happened unto them; and his father rejoiced, for he knew that

it was the power of God.

Mosiah 27:21

And he caused that a multitude should be gathered together that they might witness what the Lord had done

for his son, and also for those that were with him.

Mosiah 27:22

And he caused that the priests should assemble themselves together; and they began to fast, and to pray to the

Lord their God that he would open the mouth of Alma, that he might speak, and also that his limbs might

receive their strengththat the eyes of the people might be opened to see and know of the goodness and

glory of God.

Mosiah 27:23

And it came to pass after they had fasted and prayed for the space of two days and two nights, the limbs of

Alma received their strength, and he stood up and began to speak unto them, bidding them to be of good

comfort:

Mosiah 27:24

For, said he, I have repented of my sins, and have been redeemed of the Lord; behold I am born of the Spirit.

Mosiah 27:25

And the Lord said unto me: Marvel not that all mankind, yea, men and women, all nations, kindreds, tongues

and people, must be born again; yea, born of God, changed from their carnal and fallen state, to a state of

righteousness, being redeemed of God, becoming his sons and daughters;

Mosiah 27:26

And thus they become new creatures; and unless they do this, they can in nowise inherit the kingdom of God.

Mosiah 27:27

I say unto you, unless this be the case, they must be cast off; and this I know, because I was like to be cast

off.

Mosiah 27:28

Nevertheless, after wading through much tribulations, repenting nigh unto death, the Lord in mercy hath seen

fit to snatch me out of an everlasting burning, and I am born of God.

Mosiah 27:29

My soul hath been redeemed from the gall of bitterness and bonds of iniquity. I was in the darkest abyss; but

now I behold the marvelous light of God. My soul was racked with eternal torment; but I am snatched, and

my soul is pained no more.

Mosiah 27:30

I rejected my Redeemer, and denied that which had been spoken of by our fathers; but now that they may

foresee that he will come, and that he remembereth every creature of his creating, he will make himself


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 224



Top




Page No 227


manifest unto all.

Mosiah 27:31

Yea, every knee shall bow, and every tongue confess before him. Yea, even at the last day, when all men

shall stand to be judged of him, then shall they confess that he is God; then shall they confess, who live

without God in the world, that the judgment of an everlasting punishment is just upon them; and they shall

quake, and tremble, and shrink beneath the glance of his allsearching eye.

Mosiah 27:32

And now it came to pass that Alma began from this time forward to teach the people, and those who were

with Alma at the time the angel appeared unto them, traveling round about through all the land, publishing to

all the people the things which they had heard and seen, and preaching the word of God in much tribulation,

being greatly persecuted by those who were unbelievers, being smitten by many of them.

Mosiah 27:33

But notwithstanding all this, they did impart much consolation to the church, confirming their faith, and

exhorting them with longsuffering and much travail to keep the commandments of God.

Mosiah 27:34

And four of them were the sons of Mosiah; and their names were Ammon, and Aaron, and Omner, and

Himni; these were the names of the sons of Mosiah.

Mosiah 27:35

And they traveled throughout all the lands of Zarahemla, and among all the people who were under the reign

of king Mosiah, zealously striving to repair all the injuries which they had done to the church, confessing all

their sins, and publishing all the things which they had seen, and explaining the prophecies and the scriptures

to all who desired to hear them.

Mosiah 27:36

And thus they were instruments in the hands of God in bringing many to the knowledge of the truth, yea, to

the knowledge of their Redeemer.

Mosiah 27:37

And how blessed are they! For they did publish peace; they did publish good tidings of good; and they did

declare unto the people that the Lord reigneth.

Mosiah 28

Chapter 28

Mosiah 28:1

Now it came to pass that after the sons of Mosiah had done all these things, they took a small number with

them and returned to their father, the king, and desired of him that he would grant unto them that they might,

with these whom they had selected, go up to the land of Nephi that they might preach the things which they

had heard, and that they might impart the word of God to their brethren, the Lamanites

Mosiah 28:2

That perhaps they might bring them to the knowledge of the Lord their God, and convince them of the

iniquity of their fathers; and that perhaps they might cure them of their hatred towards the Nephites, that they

might also be brought to rejoice in the Lord their God, that they might become friendly to one another, and


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 225



Top




Page No 228


that there should be no more contentions in all the land which the Lord their God had given them.

Mosiah 28:3

Now they were desirous that salvation should be declared to every creature, for they could not bear that any

human soul should perish; yea, even the very thoughts that any soul should endure endless torment did cause

them to quake and tremble.

Mosiah 28:4

And thus did the Spirit of the Lord work upon them, for they were the very vilest of sinners. And the Lord

saw fit in his infinite mercy to spare them; nevertheless they suffered much anguish of soul because of their

iniquities, suffering much and fearing that they should be cast off forever.

Mosiah 28:5

And it came to pass that they did plead with their father many days that they might go up to the land of

Nephi.

Mosiah 28:6

And king Mosiah went and inquired of the Lord if he should let his sons go up among the Lamanites to

preach the word.

Mosiah 28:7

And the Lord said unto Mosiah: Let them go up, for many shall believe on their words, and they shall have

eternal life; and I will deliver thy sons out of the hands of the Lamanites.

Mosiah 28:8

And it came to pass that Mosiah granted that they might go and do according to their request.

Mosiah 28:9

And they took their journey into the wilderness to go up to preach the word among the Lamanites; and I shall

give an account of their proceedings hereafter.

Mosiah 28:10

Now king Mosiah had no one to confer the kingdom upon, for there was not any of his sons who would

accept of the kingdom.

Mosiah 28:11

Therefore he took the records which were engraven on the plates of brass, and also the plates of Nephi, and

all the things which he had kept and preserved according to the commandments of God, after having

translated and caused to be written the records which were on the plates of gold which had been found by the

people of Limhi, which were delivered to him by the hand of Limhi;

Mosiah 28:12

And this he did because of the great anxiety of his people; for they were desirous beyond measure to know

concerning those people who had been destroyed.

Mosiah 28:13

And now he translated them by the means of those two stones which were fastened into the two rims of a

bow.

Mosiah 28:14

Now these things were prepared from the beginning, and were handed down from generation to generation,


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 226



Top




Page No 229


for the purpose of interpreting languages;

Mosiah 28:15

And they have been kept and preserved by the hand of the Lord, that he should discover to every creature

who should possess the land the iniquities and abominations of his people;

Mosiah 28:16

And whosoever has these things is called seer, after the manner of old times.

Mosiah 28:17

Now after Mosiah had finished translating these records, behold, it gave an account of the people who were

destroyed, from the time that they were destroyed back to the building of the great tower, at the time the Lord

confounded the language of the people and they were scattered abroad upon the face of all the earth, yea, and

even from that time back until the creation of Adam.

Mosiah 28:18

Now this account did cause the people of Mosiah to mourn exceedingly, yea, they were filled with sorrow;

nevertheless it gave them much knowledge, in the which they did rejoice.

Mosiah 28:19

And this account shall be written hereafter; for behold, it is expedient that all people should know the things

which are written in this account.

Mosiah 28:20

And now, as I said unto you, that after king Mosiah had done these things, he took the plates of brass, and all

the things which he had kept, and conferred them upon Alma, who was the son of Alma; yea, all the records,

and also the interpreters, and conferred them upon him, and commanded him that he should keep and

preserve them, and also keep a record of the people, handing them down from one generation to another, even

as they had been handed down from the time that Lehi left Jerusalem.

Mosiah 29

Chapter 29

Mosiah 29:1

Now when Mosiah had done this he sent out throughout all the land, among all the people, desiring to know

their will concerning who should be their king.

Mosiah 29:2

And it came to pass that the voice of the people came, saying: We are desirous that Aaron thy son should be

our king and our ruler.

Mosiah 29:3

Now Aaron had gone up to the land of Nephi, therefore the king could not confer the kingdom upon him;

neither would Aaron take upon him the kingdom; neither were any of the sons of Mosiah willing to take upon

them the kingdom.

Mosiah 29:4

Therefore king Mosiah sent again among the people; yea, even a written word sent he among the people. And

these were the words that were written, saying:


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 227



Top




Page No 230


Mosiah 29:5

Behold, O ye my people, or my brethren, for I esteem you as such, I desire that ye should consider the cause

which ye are called to considerfor ye are desirous to have a king.

Mosiah 29:6

Now I declare unto you that he to whom the kingdom doth rightly belong has declined, and will not take

upon him the kingdom.

Mosiah 29:7

And now if there should be another appointed in his stead, behold I fear there would rise contentions among

you. And who knoweth but what my son, to whom the kingdom doth belong, should turn to be angry and

draw away a part of this people after him, which would cause wars and contentions among you, which would

be the cause of shedding much blood and perverting the way of the Lord, yea, and destroy the souls of many

people.

Mosiah 29:8

Now I say unto you let us be wise and consider these things, for we have no right to destroy my son, neither

should we have any right to destroy another if he should be appointed in his stead.

Mosiah 29:9

And if my son should turn again to his pride and vain things he would recall the things which he had said,

and claim his right to the kingdom, which would cause him and also this people to commit much sin.

Mosiah 29:10

And now let us be wise and look forward to these things, and do that which will make for the peace of this

people.

Mosiah 29:11

Therefore I will be your king the remainder of my days; nevertheless, let us appoint judges, to judge this

people according to our law; and we will newly arrange the affairs of this people, for we will appoint wise

men to be judges, that will judge this people according to the commandments of God.

Mosiah 29:12

Now it is better that a man should be judged of God than of man, for the judgments of God are always just,

but the judgments of man are not always just.

Mosiah 29:13

Therefore, if it were possible that you could have just men to be your kings, who would establish the laws of

God, and judge this people according to his commandments, yea, if ye could have men for your kings who

would do even as my father Benjamin did for this peopleI say unto you, if this could always be the case

then it would be expedient that ye should always have kings to rule over you.

Mosiah 29:14

And even I myself have labored with all the power and faculties which I have possessed, to teach you the

commandments of God, and to establish peace throughout the land, that there should be no wars nor

contentions, no stealing, nor plundering, nor murdering, nor any manner of iniquity;

Mosiah 29:15

And whosoever has committed iniquity, him have I punished according to the crime which he has committed,

according to the law which has been given to us by our fathers.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 228



Top




Page No 231


Mosiah 29:16

Now I say unto you, that because all men are not just it is not expedient that ye should have a king or kings to

rule over you.

Mosiah 29:17

For behold, how much iniquity doth one wicked king cause to be committed, yea, and what great destruction!

Mosiah 29:18

Yea, remember king Noah, his wickedness and his abominations, and also the wickedness and abominations

of his people. Behold what great destruction did come upon them; and also because of their iniquities they

were brought into bondage.

Mosiah 29:19

And were it not for the interposition of their allwise Creator, and this because of their sincere repentance,

they must unavoidably remain in bondage until now.

Mosiah 29:20

But behold, he did deliver them because they did humble themselves before him; and because they cried

mightily unto him he did deliver them out of bondage; and thus doth the Lord work with his power in all

cases among the children of men, extending the arm of mercy towards them that put their trust in him.

Mosiah 29:21

And behold, now I say unto you, ye cannot dethrone an iniquitous king save it be through much contention,

and the shedding of much blood.

Mosiah 29:22

For behold, he has his friends in iniquity, and he keepeth his guards about him; and he teareth up the laws of

those who have reigned in righteousness before him; and he trampleth under his feet the commandments of

God;

Mosiah 29:23

And he enacteth laws, and sendeth them forth among his people, yea, laws after the manner of his own

wickedness; and whosoever doth not obey his laws he causeth to be destroyed; and whosoever doth rebel

against him he will send his armies against them to war, and if he can he will destroy them; and thus an

unrighteous king doth pervert the ways of all righteousness.

Mosiah 29:24

And now behold I say unto you, it is not expedient that such abominations should come upon you.

Mosiah 29:25

Therefore, choose you by the voice of this people, judges, that ye may be judged according to the laws which

have been given you by our fathers, which are correct, and which were given them by the hand of the Lord.

Mosiah 29:26

Now it is not common that the voice of the people desireth anything contrary to that which is right; but it is

common for the lesser part of the people to desire that which is not right; therefore this shall ye observe and

make it your lawto do your business by the voice of the people.

Mosiah 29:27

And if the time comes that the voice of the people doth choose iniquity, then is the time that the judgments of

God will come upon you; yea, then is the time he will visit you with great destruction even as he has hitherto


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 229



Top




Page No 232


visited this land.

Mosiah 29:28

And now if ye have judges, and they do not judge you according to the law which has been given, ye can

cause that they may be judged of a higher judge.

Mosiah 29:29

If your higher judges do not judge righteous judgments, ye shall cause that a small number of your lower

judges should be gathered together, and they shall judge your higher judges, according to the voice of the

people.

Mosiah 29:30

And I command you to do these things in the fear of the Lord; and I command you to do these things, and

that ye have no king; that if these people commit sins and iniquities they shall be answered upon their own

heads.

Mosiah 29:31

For behold I say unto you, the sins of many people have been caused by the iniquities of their kings; therefore

their iniquities are answered upon the heads of their kings.

Mosiah 29:32

And now I desire that this inequality should be no more in this land, especially among this my people; but I

desire that this land be a land of liberty, and every man may enjoy his rights and privileges alike, so long as

the Lord sees fit that we may live and inherit the land, yea, even as long as any of our posterity remains upon

the face of the land.

Mosiah 29:33

And many more things did king Mosiah write unto them, unfolding unto them all the trials and troubles of a

righteous king, yea, all the travails of soul for their people, and also all the murmurings of the people to their

king; and he explained it all unto them.

Mosiah 29:34

And he told them that these things ought not to be; but that the burden should come upon all the people, that

every man might bear his part.

Mosiah 29:35

And he also unfolded unto them all the disadvantages they labored under, by having an unrighteous king to

rule over them;

Mosiah 29:36

Yea, all his iniquities and abominations, and all the wars, and contentions, and bloodshed, and the stealing,

and the plundering, and the committing of whoredoms, and all manner of iniquities which cannot be

enumeratedtelling them that these things ought not to be, that they were expressly repugnant to the

commandments of God.

Mosiah 29:37

And now it came to pass, after king Mosiah had sent these things forth among the people they were

convinced of the truth of his words.

Mosiah 29:38

Therefore they relinquished their desires for a king, and became exceedingly anxious that every man should


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 230



Top




Page No 233


have an equal chance throughout all the land; yea, and every man expressed a willingness to answer for his

own sins.

Mosiah 29:39

Therefore, it came to pass that they assembled themselves together in bodies throughout the land, to cast in

their voices concerning who should be their judges, to judge them according to the law which had been given

them; and they were exceedingly rejoiced because of the liberty which had been granted unto them.

Mosiah 29:40

And they did wax strong in love towards Mosiah; yea, they did esteem him more than any other man; for they

did not look upon him as a tyrant who was seeking for gain, yea, for that lucre which doth corrupt the soul;

for he had not exacted riches of them, neither had he delighted in the shedding of blood; but he had

established peace in the land, and he had granted unto his people that they should be delivered from all

manner of bondage; therefore they did esteem him, yea, exceedingly, beyond measure.

Mosiah 29:41

And it came to pass that they did appoint judges to rule over them, or to judge them according to the law; and

this they did throughout all the land.

Mosiah 29:42

And it came to pass that Alma was appointed to be the first chief judge, he being also the high priest, his

father having conferred the office upon him, and having given him the charge concerning all the affairs of the

church.

Mosiah 29:43

And now it came to pass that Alma did walk in the ways of the Lord, and he did keep his commandments,

and he did judge righteous judgments; and there was continual peace through the land.

Mosiah 29:44

And thus commenced the reign of the judges throughout all the land of Zarahemla, among all the people who

were called the Nephites; and Alma was the first and chief judge.

Mosiah 29:45

And now it came to pass that his father died, being eighty and two years old, having lived to fulfil the

commandments of God.

Mosiah 29:46

And it came to pass that Mosiah died also, in the thirty and third year of his reign, being sixty and three years

old; making in the whole, five hundred and nine years from the time Lehi left Jerusalem.

Mosiah 29:47

And thus ended the reign of the kings over the people of Nephi; and thus ended the days of Alma, who was

the founder of their church.

Alma

THE BOOK OF ALMA. THE SON OF ALMA

The account of Alma, who was the son of Alma the first, and chief judge over the people of Nephi, and also

the high priest over the Church. An account of the reign of the judges, and the wars and contentions among


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 231



Top




Page No 234


the people. And also an account of a war between the Nephites and the Lamanites, according to the record of

Alma, the first and chief judge.

Alma 1

Chapter 1

Alma 1:1

Now it came to pass that in the first year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, from this time

forward, king Mosiah having gone the way of all the earth, having warred a good warfare, walking uprightly

before God, leaving none to reign in his stead; nevertheless he had established laws, and they were

acknowledged by the people; therefore they were obliged to abide by the laws which he had made.

Alma 1:2

And it came to pass that in the first year of the reign of Alma in the judgmentseat, there was a man brought

before him to be judged, a man who was large, and was noted for his much strength.

Alma 1:3

And he had gone about among the people, preaching to them that which he termed to be the word of God,

bearing down against the church; declaring unto the people that every priest and teacher ought to become

popular; and they ought not to labor with their hands, but that they ought to be supported by the people.

Alma 1:4

And he also testified unto the people that all mankind should be saved at the last day, and that they need not

fear nor tremble, but that they might lift up their heads and rejoice; for the Lord had created all men, and had

also redeemed all men; and, in the end, all men should have eternal life.

Alma 1:5

And it came to pass that he did teach these things so much that many did believe on his words, even so many

that they began to support him and give him money.

Alma 1:6

And he began to be lifted up in the pride of his heart, and to wear very costly apparel, yea, and even began to

establish a church after the manner of his preaching.

Alma 1:7

And it came to pass as he was going, to preach to those who believed on his word, he met a man who

belonged to the church of God, yea, even one of their teachers; and he began to contend with him sharply,

that he might lead away the people of the church; but the man withstood him, admonishing him with the

words of God.

Alma 1:8

Now the name of the man was Gideon; and it was he who was an instrument in the hands of God in

delivering the people of Limhi out of bondage.

Alma 1:9

Now, because Gideon withstood him with the words of God he was wroth with Gideon, and drew his sword

and began to smite him. Now Gideon being stricken with many years, therefore he was not able to withstand

his blows, therefore he was slain by the sword.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 232



Top




Page No 235


Alma 1:10

And the man who slew him was taken by the people of the church, and was brought before Alma, to be

judged according to the crimes which he had committed.

Alma 1:11

And it came to pass that he stood before Alma and pleaded for himself with much boldness.

Alma 1:12

But Alma said unto him: Behold, this is the first time that priestcraft has been introduced among this people.

And behold, thou art not only guilty of priestcraft, but hast endeavored to enforce it by the sword; and were

priestcraft to be enforced among this people it would prove their entire destruction.

Alma 1:13

And thou hast shed the blood of a righteous man, yea, a man who has done much good among this people;

and were we to spare thee his blood would come upon us for vengeance.

Alma 1:14

Therefore thou art condemned to die, according to the law which has been given us by Mosiah, our last king;

and it has been acknowledged by this people; therefore this people must abide by the law.

Alma 1:15

And it came to pass that they took him; and his name was Nehor; and they carried him upon the top of the hill

Manti, and there he was caused, or rather did acknowledge, between the heavens and the earth, that what he

had taught to the people was contrary to the word of God; and there he suffered an ignominious death.

Alma 1:16

Nevertheless, this did not put an end to the spreading of priestcraft through the land; for there were many who

loved the vain things of the world, and they went forth preaching false doctrines; and this they did for the

sake of riches and honor.

Alma 1:17

Nevertheless, they durst not lie, if it were known, for fear of the law, for liars were punished; therefore they

pretended to preach according to their belief; and now the law could have no power on any man for his belief.

Alma 1:18

And they durst not steal, for fear of the law, for such were punished; neither durst they rob, nor murder, for he

that murdered was punished unto death.

Alma 1:19

But it came to pass that whosoever did not belong to the church of God began to persecute those that did

belong to the church of God, and had taken upon them the name of Christ.

Alma 1:20

Yea, they did persecute them, and afflict them with all manner of words, and this because of their humility;

because they were not proud in their own eyes, and because they did impart the word of God, one with

another, without money and without price.

Alma 1:21

Now there was a strict law among the people of the church that there should not any man, belonging to the

church, arise and persecute those that did not belong to the church, and that there should be no persecution

among themselves.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 233



Top




Page No 236


Alma 1:22

Nevertheless, there were many among them who began to be proud, and began to contend warmly with their

adversaries, even unto blows; yea, they would smite one another with their fists.

Alma 1:23

Now this was in the second year of the reign of Alma, and it was a cause of much affliction to the church;

yea, it was the cause of much trial with the church.

Alma 1:24

For the hearts of many were hardened, and their names were blotted out, that they were remembered no more

among the people of God. And also many withdrew themselves from among them.

Alma 1:25

Now this was a great trial to those that did stand fast in the faith; nevertheless, they were steadfast and

immovable in keeping the commandments of God, and they bore with patience the persecution which was

heaped upon them.

Alma 1:26

And when the priests left their labor to impart the word of God unto the people, the people also left their

labors to hear the word of God. And when the priest had imparted unto them the word of God they all

returned again diligently unto their labors; and the priest, not esteeming himself above his hearers, for the

preacher was no better than the hearer, neither was the teacher any better than the learner; and thus they were

all equal, and they did all labor, every man according to his strength.

Alma 1:27

And they did impart of their substance, every man according to that which he had, to the poor, and the needy,

and the sick, and the afflicted; and they did not wear costly apparel, yet they were neat and comely.

Alma 1:28

And thus they did establish the affairs of the church; and thus they began to have continual peace again,

notwithstanding all their persecutions.

Alma 1:29

And now, because of the steadiness of the church they began to be exceedingly rich, having abundance of all

things whatsoever they stood in needan abundance of flocks and herds, and fatlings of every kind, and also

abundance of grain, and of gold, and of silver, and of precious things, and abundance of silk and finetwined

linen, and all manner of good homely cloth.

Alma 1:30

And thus, in their prosperous circumstances, they did not send away any who were naked, or that were

hungry, or that were athirst, or that were sick, or that had not been nourished; and they did not set their hearts

upon riches; therefore they were liberal to all, both old and young, both bond and free, both male and female,

whether out of the church or in the church, having no respect to persons as to those who stood in need.

Alma 1:31

And thus they did prosper and become far more wealthy than those who did not belong to their church.

Alma 1:32

For those who did not belong to their church did indulge themselves in sorceries, and in idolatry or idleness,

and in babblings, and in envyings and strife; wearing costly apparel; being lifted up in the pride of their own

eyes; persecuting, lying, thieving, robbing, committing whoredoms, and murdering, and all manner of


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 234



Top




Page No 237


wickedness; nevertheless, the law was put in force upon all those who did transgress it, inasmuch as it was

possible.

Alma 1:33

And it came to pass that by thus exercising the law upon them, every man suffering according to that which

he had done, they became more still, and durst not commit any wickedness if it were known; therefore, there

was much peace among the people of Nephi until the fifth year of the reign of the judges.

Alma 2

Chapter 2

Alma 2:1

And it came to pass in the commencement of the fifth year of their reign there began to be a contention

among the people; for a certain man, being called Amlici, he being a very cunning man, yea, a wise man as to

the wisdom of the world, he being after the order of the man that slew Gideon by the sword, who was

executed according to the law

Alma 2:2

Now this Amlici had, by his cunning, drawn away much people after him; even so much that they began to be

very powerful; and they began to endeavor to establish Amlici to be king over the people.

Alma 2:3

Now this was alarming to the people of the church, and also to all those who had not been drawn away after

the persuasions of Amlici; for they knew that according to their law that such things must be established by

the voice of the people.

Alma 2:4

Therefore, if it were possible that Amlici should gain the voice of the people, he, being a wicked man, would

deprive them of their rights and privileges of the church; for it was his intent to destroy the church of God.

Alma 2:5

And it came to pass that the people assembled themselves together throughout all the land, every man

according to his mind, whether it were for or against Amlici, in separate bodies, having much dispute and

wonderful contentions one with another.

Alma 2:6

And thus they did assemble themselves together to cast in their voices concerning the matter; and they were

laid before the judges.

Alma 2:7

And it came to pass that the voice of the people came against Amlici, that he was not made king over the

people.

Alma 2:8

Now this did cause much joy in the hearts of those who were against him; but Amlici did stir up those who

were in his favor to anger against those who were not in his favor.

Alma 2:9

And it came to pass that they gathered themselves together, and did consecrate Amlici to be their king.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 235



Top




Page No 238


Alma 2:10

Now when Amlici was made king over them he commanded them that they should take up arms against their

brethren; and this he did that he might subject them to him.

Alma 2:11

Now the people of Amlici were distinguished by the name of Amlici, being called Amlicites; and the

remainder were called Nephites, or the people of God.

Alma 2:12

Therefore the people of the Nephites were aware of the intent of the Amlicites, and therefore they did prepare

to meet them; yea, they did arm themselves with swords, and with cimeters, and with bows, and with arrows,

and with stones, and with slings, and with all manner of weapons of war, of every kind.

Alma 2:13

And thus they were prepared to meet the Amlicites at the time of their coming. And there were appointed

captains, and higher captains, and chief captains, according to their numbers.

Alma 2:14

And it came to pass that Amlici did arm his men with all manner of weapons of war of every kind; and he

also appointed rulers and leaders over his people, to lead them to war against their brethren.

Alma 2:15

And it came to pass that the Amlicites came upon the hill Amnihu, which was east of the river Sidon, which

ran by the land of Zarahemla, and there they began to make war with the Nephites.

Alma 2:16

Now Alma, being the chief judge and the governor of the people of Nephi, therefore he went up with his

people, yea, with his captains, and chief captains, yea, at the head of his armies, against the Amlicites to

battle.

Alma 2:17

And they began to slay the Amlicites upon the hill east of Sidon. And the Amlicites did contend with the

Nephites with great strength, insomuch that many of the Nephites did fall before the Amlicites.

Alma 2:18

Nevertheless the Lord did strengthen the hand of the Nephites, that they slew the Amlicites with great

slaughter, that they began to flee before them.

Alma 2:19

And it came to pass that the Nephites did pursue the Amlicites all that day, and did slay them with much

slaughter, insomuch that there were slain of the Amlicites twelve thousand five hundred thirty and two souls;

and there were slain of the Nephites six thousand five hundred sixty and two souls.

Alma 2:20

And it came to pass that when Alma could pursue the Amlicites no longer he caused that his people should

pitch their tents in the valley of Gideon, the valley being called after that Gideon who was slain by the hand

of Nehor with the sword; and in this valley the Nephites did pitch their tents for the night.

Alma 2:21

And Alma sent spies to follow the remnant of the Amlicites, that he might know of their plans and their plots,

whereby he might guard himself against them, that he might preserve his people from being destroyed.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 236



Top




Page No 239


Alma 2:22

Now those whom he had sent out to watch the camp of the Amlicites were called Zeram, and Amnor, and

Manti, and Limher; these were they who went out with their men to watch the camp of the Amlicites.

Alma 2:23

And it came to pass that on the morrow they returned into the camp of the Nephites in great haste, being

greatly astonished, and struck with much fear, saying:

Alma 2:24

Behold, we followed the camp of the Amlicites, and to our great astonishment, in the land of Minon, above

the land of Zarahemla, in the course of the land of Nephi, we saw a numerous host of the Lamanites; and

behold, the Amlicites have joined them;

Alma 2:25

And they are upon our brethren in that land; and they are fleeing before them with their flocks, and their

wives, and their children, towards our city; and except we make haste they obtain possession of our city, and

our fathers, and our wives, and our children be slain.

Alma 2:26

And it came to pass that the people of Nephi took their tents, and departed out of the valley of Gideon

towards their city, which was the city of Zarahemla.

Alma 2:27

And behold, as they were crossing the river Sidon, the Lamanites and the Amlicites, being as numerous

almost, as it were, as the sands of the sea, came upon them to destroy them.

Alma 2:28

Nevertheless, the Nephites being strengthened by the hand of the Lord, having prayed mightily to him that he

would deliver them out of the hands of their enemies, therefore the Lord did hear their cries, and did

strengthen them, and the Lamanites and the Amlicites did fall before them.

Alma 2:29

And it came to pass that Alma fought with Amlici with the sword, face to face; and they did contend

mightily, one with another.

Alma 2:30

And it came to pass that Alma, being a man of God, being exercised with much faith, cried, saying: O Lord,

have mercy and spare my life, that I may be an instrument in thy hands to save and preserve this people.

Alma 2:31

Now when Alma had said these words he contended again with Amlici; and he was strengthened, insomuch

that he slew Amlici with the sword.

Alma 2:32

And he also contended with the king of the Lamanites; but the king of the Lamanites fled back from before

Alma and sent his guards to contend with Alma.

Alma 2:33

But Alma, with his guards, contended with the guards of the king of the Lamanites until he slew and drove

them back.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 237



Top




Page No 240


Alma 2:34

And thus he cleared the ground, or rather the bank, which was on the west of the river Sidon, throwing the

bodies of the Lamanites who had been slain into the waters of Sidon, that thereby his people might have room

to cross and contend with the Lamanites and the Amlicites on the west side of the river Sidon.

Alma 2:35

And it came to pass that when they had all crossed the river Sidon that the Lamanites and the Amlicites began

to flee before them, notwithstanding they were so numerous that they could not be numbered.

Alma 2:36

And they fled before the Nephites towards the wilderness which was west and north, away beyond the

borders of the land; and the Nephites did pursue them with their might, and did slay them.

Alma 2:37

Yea, they were met on every hand, and slain and driven, until they were scattered on the west, and on the

north, until they had reached the wilderness, which was called Hermounts; and it was that part of the

wilderness which was infested by wild and ravenous beasts.

Alma 2:38

And it came to pass that many died in the wilderness of their wounds, and were devoured by those beasts and

also the vultures of the air; and their bones have been found, and have been heaped up on the earth.

Alma 3

Chapter 3

Alma 3:1

And it came to pass that the Nephites who were not slain by the weapons of war, after having buried those

who had been slainnow the number of the slain were not numbered, because of the greatness of their

numberafter they had finished burying their dead they all returned to their lands, and to their houses, and

their wives, and their children.

Alma 3:2

Now many women and children had been slain with the sword, and also many of their flocks and their herds;

and also many of their fields of grain were destroyed, for they were trodden down by the hosts of men.

Alma 3:3

And now as many of the Lamanites and the Amlicites who had been slain upon the bank of the river Sidon

were cast into the waters of Sidon; and behold their bones are in the depths of the sea, and they are many.

Alma 3:4

And the Amlicites were distinguished from the Nephites, for they had marked themselves with red in their

foreheads after the manner of the Lamanites; nevertheless they had not shorn their heads like unto the

Lamanites.

Alma 3:5

Now the heads of the Lamanites were shorn; and they were naked, save it were skin which was girded about

their loins, and also their armor, which was girded about them, and their bows, and their arrows, and their

stones, and their slings, and so forth.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 238



Top




Page No 241


Alma 3:6

And the skins of the Lamanites were dark, according to the mark which was set upon their fathers, which was

a curse upon them because of their transgression and their rebellion against their brethren, who consisted of

Nephi, Jacob, and Joseph, and Sam, who were just and holy men.

Alma 3:7

And their brethren sought to destroy them, therefore they were cursed; and the Lord God set a mark upon

them, yea, upon Laman and Lemuel, and also the sons of Ishmael, and Ishmaelitish women.

Alma 3:8

And this was done that their seed might be distinguished from the seed of their brethren, that thereby the Lord

God might preserve his people, that they might not mix and believe in incorrect traditions which would prove

their destruction.

Alma 3:9

And it came to pass that whosoever did mingle his seed with that of the Lamanites did bring the same curse

upon his seed.

Alma 3:10

Therefore, whosoever suffered himself to be led away by the Lamanites was called under that head, and there

was a mark set upon him.

Alma 3:11

And it came to pass that whosoever would not believe in the tradition of the Lamanites, but believed those

records which were brought out of the land of Jerusalem, and also in the tradition of their fathers, which were

correct, who believed in the commandments of God and kept them, were called the Nephites, or the people of

Nephi, from that time forth

Alma 3:12

And it is they who have kept the records which are true of their people, and also of the people of the

Lamanites.

Alma 3:13

Now we will return again to the Amlicites, for they also had a mark set upon them; yea, they set the mark

upon themselves, yea, even a mark of red upon their foreheads.

Alma 3:14

Thus the word of God is fulfilled, for these are the words which he said to Nephi: Behold, the Lamanites have

I cursed, and I will set a mark on them that they and their seed may be separated from thee and thy seed, from

this time henceforth and forever, except they repent of their wickedness and turn to me that I may have mercy

upon them.

Alma 3:15

And again: I will set a mark upon him that mingleth his seed with thy brethren, that they may be cursed also.

Alma 3:16

And again: I will set a mark upon him that fighteth against thee and thy seed.

Alma 3:17

And again, I say he that departeth from thee shall no more be called thy seed; and I will bless thee, and

whomsoever shall be called thy seed, henceforth and forever; and these were the promises of the Lord unto


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 239



Top




Page No 242


Nephi and to his seed.

Alma 3:18

Now the Amlicites knew not that they were fulfilling the words of God when they began to mark themselves

in their foreheads; nevertheless they had come out in open rebellion against God; therefore it was expedient

that the curse should fall upon them.

Alma 3:19

Now I would that ye should see that they brought upon themselves the curse; and even so doth every man that

is cursed bring upon himself his own condemnation.

Alma 3:20

Now it came to pass that not many days after the battle which was fought in the land of Zarahemla, by the

Lamanites and the Amlicites, that there was another army of the Lamanites came in upon the people of

Nephi, in the same place where the first army met the Amlicites.

Alma 3:21

And it came to pass that there was an army sent to drive them out of their land.

Alma 3:22

Now Alma himself being afflicted with a wound did not go up to battle at this time against the Lamanites;

Alma 3:23

But he sent up a numerous army against them; and they went up and slew many of the Lamanites, and drove

the remainder of them out of the borders of their land.

Alma 3:24

And then they returned again and began to establish peace in the land, being troubled no more for a time with

their enemies.

Alma 3:25

Now all these things were done, yea, all these wars and contentions were commenced and ended in the fifth

year of the reign of the judges.

Alma 3:26

And in one year were thousands and tens of thousands of souls sent to the eternal world, that they might reap

their rewards according to their works, whether they were good or whether they were bad, to reap eternal

happiness or eternal misery, according to the spirit which they listed to obey, whether it be a good spirit or a

bad one.

Alma 3:27

For every man receiveth wages of him whom he listeth to obey, and this according to the words of the spirit

of prophecy; therefore let it be according to the truth. And thus endeth the fifth year of the reign of the judges.

Alma 4

Chapter 4

Alma 4:1

Now it came to pass in the sixth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, there were no


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 240



Top




Page No 243


contentions nor wars in the land of Zarahemla;

Alma 4:2

But the people were afflicted, yea, greatly afflicted for the loss of their brethren, and also for the loss of their

flocks and herds, and also for the loss of their fields of grain, which were trodden under foot and destroyed by

the Lamanites.

Alma 4:3

And so great were their afflictions that every soul had cause to mourn; and they believed that it was the

judgments of God sent upon them because of their wickedness and their abominations; therefore they were

awakened to a remembrance of their duty.

Alma 4:4

And they began to establish the church more fully; yea, and many were baptized in the waters of Sidon and

were joined to the church of God; yea, they were baptized by the hand of Alma, who had been consecrated

the high priest over the people of the church, by the hand of his father Alma.

Alma 4:5

And it came to pass in the seventh year of the reign of the judges there were about three thousand five

hundred souls that united themselves to the church of God and were baptized. And thus endeth the seventh

year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi; and there was continual peace in all that time.

Alma 4:6

And it came to pass in the eighth year of the reign of the judges, that the people of the church began to wax

proud, because of their exceeding riches, and their fine silks, and their finetwined linen, and because of their

many flocks and herds, and their gold and their silver, and all manner of precious things, which they had

obtained by their industry; and in all these things were they lifted up in the pride of their eyes, for they began

to wear very costly apparel.

Alma 4:7

Now this was the cause of much affliction to Alma, yea, and to many of the people whom Alma had

consecrated to be teachers, and priests, and elders over the church; yea, many of them were sorely grieved for

the wickedness which they saw had begun to be among their people.

Alma 4:8

For they saw and beheld with great sorrow that the people of the church began to be lifted up in the pride of

their eyes, and to set their hearts upon riches and upon the vain things of the world, that they began to be

scornful, one towards another, and they began to persecute those that did not believe according to their own

will and pleasure.

Alma 4:9

And thus, in this eighth year of the reign of the judges, there began to be great contentions among the people

of the church; yea, there were envyings, and strife, and malice, and persecutions, and pride, even to exceed

the pride of those who did not belong to the church of God.

Alma 4:10

And thus ended the eighth year of the reign of the judges; and the wickedness of the church was a great

stumblingblock to those who did not belong to the church; and thus the church began to fail in its progress.

Alma 4:11

And it came to pass in the commencement of the ninth year, Alma saw the wickedness of the church, and he


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 241



Top




Page No 244


saw also that the example of the church began to lead those who were unbelievers on from one piece of

iniquity to another, thus bringing on the destruction of the people.

Alma 4:12

Yea, he saw great inequality among the people, some lifting themselves up with their pride, despising others,

turning their backs upon the needy and the naked and those who were hungry, and those who were athirst,

and those who were sick and afflicted.

Alma 4:13

Now this was a great cause for lamentations among the people, while others were abasing themselves,

succoring those who stood in need of their succor, such as imparting their substance to the poor and the

needy, feeding the hungry, and suffering all manner of afflictions, for Christ's sake, who should come

according to the spirit of prophecy;

Alma 4:14

Looking forward to that day, thus retaining a remission of their sins; being filled with great joy because of the

resurrection of the dead, according to the will and power and deliverance of Jesus Christ from the bands of

death.

Alma 4:15

And now it came to pass that Alma, having seen the afflictions of the humble followers of God, and the

persecutions which were heaped upon them by the remainder of his people, and seeing all their inequality,

began to be very sorrowful; nevertheless the Spirit of the Lord did not fail him.

Alma 4:16

And he selected a wise man who was among the elders of the church, and gave him power according to the

voice of the people, that he might have power to enact laws according to the laws which had been given, and

to put them in force according to the wickedness and the crimes of the people.

Alma 4:17

Now this man's name was Nephihah, and he was appointed chief judge; and he sat in the judgmentseat to

judge and to govern the people.

Alma 4:18

Now Alma did not grant unto him the office of being high priest over the church, but he retained the office of

high priest unto himself; but he delivered the judgmentseat unto Nephihah.

Alma 4:19

And this he did that he himself might go forth among his people, or among the people of Nephi, that he might

preach the word of God unto them, to stir them up in remembrance of their duty, and that he might pull down,

by the word of God, all the pride and craftiness and all the contentions which were among his people, seeing

no way that he might reclaim them save it were in bearing down in pure testimony against them.

Alma 4:20

And thus in the commencement of the ninth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, Alma

delivered up the judgmentseat to Nephihah, and confined himself wholly to the high priesthood of the holy

order of God, to the testimony of the word, according to the spirit of revelation and prophecy.

Alma 5


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 242



Top




Page No 245


Chapter 5

Alma 5:1

Now it came to pass that Alma began to deliver the word of God unto the people, first in the land of

Zarahemla, and from thence throughout all the land.

Alma 5:2

And these are the words which he spake to the people in the church which was established in the city of

Zarahemla, according to his own record, saying:

Alma 5:3

I, Alma, having been consecrated by my father, Alma, to be a high priest over the church of God, he having

power and authority from God to do these things, behold, I say unto you that he began to establish a church in

the land which was in the borders of Nephi; yea, the land which was called the land of Mormon; yea, and he

did baptize his brethren in the waters of Mormon.

Alma 5:4

And behold, I say unto you, they were delivered out of the hands of the people of king Noah, by the mercy

and power of God.

Alma 5:5

And behold, after that, they were brought into bondage by the hands of the Lamanites in the wilderness; yea,

I say unto you, they were in captivity, and again the Lord did deliver them out of bondage by the power of his

word; and we were brought into this land, and here we began to establish the church of God throughout this

land also.

Alma 5:6

And now behold, I say unto you, my brethren, you that belong to this church, have you sufficiently retained

in remembrance the captivity of your fathers? Yea, and have you sufficiently retained in remembrance his

mercy and longsuffering towards them? And moreover, have ye sufficiently retained in remembrance that

he has delivered their souls from hell?

Alma 5:7

Behold, he changed their hearts; yea, he awakened them out of a deep sleep, and they awoke unto God.

Behold, they were in the midst of darkness; nevertheless, their souls were illuminated by the light of the

everlasting word; yea, they were encircled about by the bands of death, and the chains of hell, and an

everlasting destruction did await them.

Alma 5:8

And now I ask of you, my brethren, were they destroyed? Behold, I say unto you, Nay, they were not.

Alma 5:9

And again I ask, were the bands of death broken, and the chains of hell which encircled them about, were

they loosed? I say unto you, Yea, they were loosed, and their souls did expand, and they did sing redeeming

love. And I say unto you that they are saved.

Alma 5:10

And now I ask of you on what conditions are they saved? Yea, what grounds had they to hope for salvation?

What is the cause of their being loosed from the bands of death, yea, and also the chains of hell?

Alma 5:11


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 243



Top




Page No 246


Behold, I can tell youdid not my father Alma believe in the words which were delivered by the mouth of

Abinadi? And was he not a holy prophet? Did he not speak the words of God, and my father Alma believe

them?

Alma 5:12

And according to his faith there was a mighty change wrought in his heart. Behold I say unto you that this is

all true.

Alma 5:13

And behold, he preached the word unto your fathers, and a mighty change was also wrought in their hearts,

and they humbled themselves and put their trust in the true and living God. And behold, they were faithful

until the end; therefore they were saved.

Alma 5:14

And now behold, I ask of you, my brethren of the church, have ye spiritually been born of God? Have ye

received his image in your countenances? Have ye experienced this mighty change in your hearts?

Alma 5:15

Do ye exercise faith in the redemption of him who created you? Do you look forward with an eye of faith,

and view this mortal body raised in immortality, and this corruption raised in incorruption, to stand before

God to be judged according to the deeds which have been done in the mortal body?

Alma 5:16

I say unto you, can you imagine to yourselves that ye hear the voice of the Lord, saying unto you, in that day:

Come unto me ye blessed, for behold, your works have been the works of righteousness upon the face of the

earth?

Alma 5:17

Or do ye imagine to yourselves that ye can lie unto the Lord in that day, and sayLord, our works have been

righteous works upon the face of the earthand that he will save you?

Alma 5:18

Or otherwise, can ye imagine yourselves brought before the tribunal of God with your souls filled with guilt

and remorse, having a remembrance of all your guilt, yea, a perfect remembrance of all your wickedness, yea,

a remembrance that ye have set at defiance the commandments of God?

Alma 5:19

I say unto you, can ye look up to God at that day with a pure heart and clean hands? I say unto you, can you

look up, having the image of God engraven upon your countenances?

Alma 5:20

I say unto you, can ye think of being saved when you have yielded yourselves to become subjects to the

devil?

Alma 5:21

I say unto you, ye will know at that day that ye cannot be saved; for there can no man be saved except his

garments are washed white; yea, his garments must be purified until they are cleansed from all stain, through

the blood of him of whom it has been spoken by our fathers, who should come to redeem his people from

their sins.

Alma 5:22


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 244



Top




Page No 247


And now I ask of you, my brethren, how will any of you feel, if ye shall stand before the bar of God, having

your garments stained with blood and all manner of filthiness? Behold, what will these things testify against

you?

Alma 5:23

Behold will they not testify that ye are murderers, yea, and also that ye are guilty of all manner of

wickedness?

Alma 5:24

Behold, my brethren, do ye suppose that such an one can have a place to sit down in the kingdom of God,

with Abraham, with Isaac, and with Jacob, and also all the holy prophets, whose garments are cleansed and

are spotless, pure and white?

Alma 5:25

I say unto you, Nay; except ye make our Creator a liar from the beginning, or suppose that he is a liar from

the beginning, ye cannot suppose that such can have place in the kingdom of heaven; but they shall be cast

out for they are the children of the kingdom of the devil.

Alma 5:26

And now behold, I say unto you, my brethren, if ye have experienced a change of heart, and if ye have felt to

sing the song of redeeming love, I would ask, can ye feel so now?

Alma 5:27

Have ye walked, keeping yourselves blameless before God? Could ye say, if ye were called to die at this

time, within yourselves, that ye have been sufficiently humble? That your garments have been cleansed and

made white through the blood of Christ, who will come to redeem his people from their sins?

Alma 5:28

Behold, are ye stripped of pride? I say unto you, if ye are not ye are not prepared to meet God. Behold ye

must prepare quickly; for the kingdom of heaven is soon at hand, and such an one hath not eternal life.

Alma 5:29

Behold, I say, is there one among you who is not stripped of envy? I say unto you that such an one is not

prepared; and I would that he should prepare quickly, for the hour is close at hand, and he knoweth not when

the time shall come; for such an one is not found guiltless.

Alma 5:30

And again I say unto you, is there one among you that doth make a mock of his brother, or that heapeth upon

him persecutions?

Alma 5:31

Wo unto such an one, for he is not prepared, and the time is at hand that he must repent or he cannot be

saved!

Alma 5:32

Yea, even wo unto all ye workers of iniquity; repent, repent, for the Lord God hath spoken it!

Alma 5:33

Behold, he sendeth an invitation unto all men, for the arms of mercy are extended towards them, and he saith:

Repent, and I will receive you.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 245



Top




Page No 248


Alma 5:34

Yea, he saith: Come unto me and ye shall partake of the fruit of the tree of life; yea, ye shall eat and drink of

the bread and the waters of life freely;

Alma 5:35

Yea, come unto me and bring forth works of righteousness, and ye shall not be hewn down and cast into the

fire

Alma 5:36

For behold, the time is at hand that whosoever bringeth forth not good fruit, or whosoever doeth not the

works of righteousness, the same have cause to wail and mourn.

Alma 5:37

O ye workers of iniquity; ye that are puffed up in the vain things of the world, ye that have professed to have

known the ways of righteousness nevertheless have gone astray, as sheep having no shepherd,

notwithstanding a shepherd hath called after you and is still calling after you, but ye will not hearken unto his

voice!

Alma 5:38

Behold, I say unto you, that the good shepherd doth call you; yea, and in his own name he doth call you,

which is the name of Christ; and if ye will not hearken unto the voice of the good shepherd, to the name by

which ye are called, behold, ye are not the sheep of the good shepherd.

Alma 5:39

And now if ye are not the sheep of the good shepherd, of what fold are ye? Behold, I say unto you, that the

devil is your shepherd, and ye are of his fold; and now, who can deny this? Behold, I say unto you,

whosoever denieth this is a liar and a child of the devil.

Alma 5:40

For I say unto you that whatsoever is good cometh from God, and whatsoever is evil cometh from the devil.

Alma 5:41

Therefore, if a man bringeth forth good works he hearkeneth unto the voice of the good shepherd, and he doth

follow him; but whosoever bringeth forth evil works, the same becometh a child of the devil, for he

hearkeneth unto his voice, and doth follow him.

Alma 5:42

And whosoever doeth this must receive his wages of him; therefore, for his wages he receiveth death, as to

things pertaining unto righteousness, being dead unto all good works.

Alma 5:43

And now, my brethren, I would that ye should hear me, for I speak in the energy of my soul; for behold, I

have spoken unto you plainly that ye cannot err, or have spoken according to the commandments of God.

Alma 5:44

For I am called to speak after this manner, according to the holy order of God, which is in Christ Jesus; yea, I

am commanded to stand and testify unto this people the things which have been spoken by our fathers

concerning the things which are to come.

Alma 5:45

And this is not all. Do ye not suppose that I know of these things myself? Behold, I testify unto you that I do


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 246



Top




Page No 249


know that these things whereof I have spoken are true. And how do ye suppose that I know of their surety?

Alma 5:46

Behold, I say unto you they are made known unto me by the Holy Spirit of God. Behold, I have fasted and

prayed many days that I might know these things of myself. And now I do know of myself that they are true;

for the Lord God hath made them manifest unto me by his Holy Spirit; and this is the spirit of revelation

which is in me.

Alma 5:47

And moreover, I say unto you that it has thus been revealed unto me, that the words which have been spoken

by our fathers are true, even so according to the spirit of prophecy which is in me, which is also by the

manifestation of the Spirit of God.

Alma 5:48

I say unto you, that I know of myself that whatsoever I shall say unto you, concerning that which is to come,

is true; and I say unto you, that I know that Jesus Christ shall come, yea, the Son, the Only Begotten of the

Father, full of grace, and mercy, and truth. And behold, it is he that cometh to take away the sins of the world,

yea, the sins of every man who steadfastly believeth on his name.

Alma 5:49

And now I say unto you that this is the order after which I am called, yea, to preach unto my beloved

brethren, yea, and every one that dwelleth in the land; yea, to preach unto all, both old and young, both bond

and free; yea, I say unto you the aged, and also the middle aged, and the rising generation; yea, to cry unto

them that they must repent and be born again.

Alma 5:50

Yea, thus saith the Spirit: Repent, all ye ends of the earth, for the kingdom of heaven is soon at hand; yea, the

Son of God cometh in his glory, in his might, majesty, power, and dominion. Yea, my beloved brethren, I say

unto you, that the Spirit saith: Behold the glory of the King of all the earth; and also the King of heaven shall

very soon shine forth among all the children of men.

Alma 5:51

And also the Spirit saith unto me, yea, crieth unto me with a mighty voice, saying: Go forth and say unto this

peopleRepent, for except ye repent ye can in nowise inherit the kingdom of heaven.

Alma 5:52

And again I say unto you, the Spirit saith: Behold, the ax is laid at the root of the tree; therefore every tree

that bringeth not forth good fruit shall be hewn down and cast into the fire, yea, a fire which cannot be

consumed, even an unquenchable fire. Behold, and remember, the Holy One hath spoken it.

Alma 5:53

And now my beloved brethren, I say unto you, can ye withstand these sayings; yea, can ye lay aside these

things, and trample the Holy One under your feet; yea, can ye be puffed up in the pride of your hearts; yea,

will ye still persist in the wearing of costly apparel and setting your hearts upon the vain things of the world,

upon your riches?

Alma 5:54

Yea, will ye persist in supposing that ye are better one than another; yea, will ye persist in the persecution of

your brethren, who humble themselves and do walk after the holy order of God, wherewith they have been

brought into this church, having been sanctified by the Holy Spirit, and they do bring forth works which are

meet for repentance


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 247



Top




Page No 250


Alma 5:55

Yea, and will you persist in turning your backs upon the poor, and the needy, and in withholding your

substance from them?

Alma 5:56

And finally, all ye that will persist in your wickedness, I say unto you that these are they who shall be hewn

down and cast into the fire except they speedily repent.

Alma 5:57

And now I say unto you, all you that are desirous to follow the voice of the good shepherd, come ye out from

the wicked, and be ye separate, and touch not their unclean things; and behold, their names shall be blotted

out, that the names of the wicked shall not be numbered among the names of the righteous, that the word of

God may be fulfilled, which saith: The names of the wicked shall not be mingled with the names of my

people;

Alma 5:58

For the names of the righteous shall be written in the book of life, and unto them will I grant an inheritance at

my right hand. And now, my brethren, what have ye to say against this? I say unto you, if ye speak against it,

it matters not, for the word of God must be fulfilled.

Alma 5:59

For what shepherd is there among you having many sheep doth not watch over them, that the wolves enter

not and devour his flock? And behold, if a wolf enter his flock doth he not drive him out? Yea, and at the last,

if he can, he will destroy him.

Alma 5:60

And now I say unto you that the good shepherd doth call after you; and if you will hearken unto his voice he

will bring you into his fold, and ye are his sheep; and he commandeth you that ye suffer no ravenous wolf to

enter among you, that ye may not be destroyed.

Alma 5:61

And now I, Alma, do command you in the language of him who hath commanded me, that ye observe to do

the words which I have spoken unto you.

Alma 5:62

I speak by way of command unto you that belong to the church; and unto those who do not belong to the

church I speak by way of invitation, saying: Come and be baptized unto repentance, that ye also may be

partakers of the fruit of the tree of life.

Alma 6

Chapter 6

Alma 6:1

And now it came to pass that after Alma had made an end of speaking unto the people of the church, which

was established in the city of Zarahemla, he ordained priests and elders, by laying on his hands according to

the order of God, to preside and watch over the church.

Alma 6:2

And it came to pass that whosoever did not belong to the church who repented of their sins were baptized


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 248



Top




Page No 251


unto repentance, and were received into the church.

Alma 6:3

And it also came to pass that whosoever did belong to the church that did not repent of their wickedness and

humble themselves before GodI mean those who were lifted up in the pride of their heartsthe same were

rejected, and their names were blotted out, that their names were not numbered among those of the righteous.

Alma 6:4

And thus they began to establish the order of the church in the city of Zarahemla.

Alma 6:5

Now I would that ye should understand that the word of God was liberal unto all, that none were deprived of

the privilege of assembling themselves together to hear the word of God.

Alma 6:6

Nevertheless the children of God were commanded that they should gather themselves together oft, and join

in fasting and mighty prayer in behalf of the welfare of the souls of those who knew not God.

Alma 6:7

And now it came to pass that when Alma had made these regulations he departed from them, yea, from the

church which was in the city of Zarahemla, and went over upon the east of the river Sidon, into the valley of

Gideon, there having been a city built, which was called the city of Gideon, which was in the valley that was

called Gideon, being called after the man who was slain by the hand of Nehor with the sword.

Alma 6:8

And Alma went and began to declare the word of God unto the church which was established in the valley of

Gideon, according to the revelation of the truth of the word which had been spoken by his fathers, and

according to the spirit of prophecy which was in him, according to the testimony of Jesus Christ, the Son of

God, who should come to redeem his people from their sins, and the holy order by which he was called. And

thus it is written. Amen.

Alma 7

Chapter 7

Alma 7:1

Behold my beloved brethren, seeing that I have been permitted to come unto you, therefore I attempt to

address you in my language; yea, by my own mouth, seeing that it is the first time that I have spoken unto

you by the words of my mouth, I having been wholly confined to the judgmentseat, having had much

business that I could not come unto you.

Alma 7:2

And even I could not have come now at this time were it not that the judgmentseat hath been given to

another, to reign in my stead; and the Lord in much mercy hath granted that I should come unto you.

Alma 7:3

And behold, I have come having great hopes and much desire that I should find that ye had humbled

yourselves before God, and that ye had continued in the supplicating of his grace, that I should find that ye

were blameless before him, that I should find that ye were not in the awful dilemma that our brethren were in

at Zarahemla.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 249



Top




Page No 252


Alma 7:4

But blessed be the name of God, that he hath given me to know, yea, hath given unto me the exceedingly

great joy of knowing that they are established again in the way of his righteousness.

Alma 7:5

And I trust, according to the Spirit of God which is in me, that I shall also have joy over you; nevertheless I

do not desire that my joy over you should come by the cause of so much afflictions and sorrow which I have

had for the brethren at Zarahemla, for behold, my joy cometh over them after wading through much affliction

and sorrow.

Alma 7:6

But behold, I trust that ye are not in a state of so much unbelief as were your brethren; I trust that ye are not

lifted up in the pride of your hearts; yea, I trust that ye have not set your hearts upon riches and the vain

things of the world; yea, I trust that you do not worship idols, but that ye do worship the true and living God,

and that ye look forward for the remission of your sins, with an everlasting faith, which is to come.

Alma 7:7

For behold, I say unto you there be many things to come; and behold, there is one thing which is of more

importance than they allfor behold, the time is not far distant that the Redeemer liveth and cometh among

his people.

Alma 7:8

Behold, I do not say that he will come among us at the time of his dwelling in his mortal tabernacle; for

behold, the Spirit hath not said unto me that this should be the case. Now as to this thing I do not know; but

this much I do know, that the Lord God hath power to do all things which are according to his word.

Alma 7:9

But behold, the Spirit hath said this much unto me, saying: Cry unto this people, sayingRepent ye, and

prepare the way of the Lord, and walk in his paths, which are straight; for behold, the kingdom of heaven is at

hand, and the Son of God cometh upon the face of the earth.

Alma 7:10

And behold, he shall be born of Mary, at Jerusalem which is the land of our forefathers, she being a virgin, a

precious and chosen vessel, who shall be overshadowed and conceive by the power of the Holy Ghost, and

bring forth a son, yea, even the Son of God.

Alma 7:11

And he shall go forth, suffering pains and afflictions and temptations of every kind; and this that the word

might be fulfilled which saith he will take upon him the pains and the sicknesses of his people.

Alma 7:12

And he will take upon him death, that he may loose the bands of death which bind his people; and he will

take upon him their infirmities, that his bowels may be filled with mercy, according to the flesh, that he may

know according to the flesh how to succor his people according to their infirmities.

Alma 7:13

Now the Spirit knoweth all things; nevertheless the Son of God suffereth according to the flesh that he might

take upon him the sins of his people, that he might blot out their transgressions according to the power of his

deliverance; and now behold, this is the testimony which is in me.

Alma 7:14


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 250



Top




Page No 253


Now I say unto you that ye must repent, and be born again; for the Spirit saith if ye are not born again ye

cannot inherit the kingdom of heaven; therefore come and be baptized unto repentance, that ye may be

washed from your sins, that ye may have faith on the Lamb of God, who taketh away the sins of the world,

who is mighty to save and to cleanse from all unrighteousness.

Alma 7:15

Yea, I say unto you come and fear not, and lay aside every sin, which easily doth beset you, which doth bind

you down to destruction, yea, come and go forth, and show unto your God that ye are willing to repent of

your sins and enter into a covenant with him to keep his commandments, and witness it unto him this day by

going into the waters of baptism.

Alma 7:16

And whosoever doeth this, and keepeth the commandments of God from thenceforth, the same will remember

that I say unto him, yea, he will remember that I have said unto him, he shall have eternal life, according to

the testimony of the Holy Spirit, which testifieth in me.

Alma 7:17

And now my beloved brethren, do you believe these things? Behold, I say unto you, yea, I know that ye

believe them; and the way that I know that ye believe them is by the manifestation of the Spirit which is in

me. And now because your faith is strong concerning that, yea, concerning the things which I have spoken,

great is my joy.

Alma 7:18

For as I said unto you from the beginning, that I had much desire that ye were not in the state of dilemma like

your brethren, even so I have found that my desires have been gratified.

Alma 7:19

For I perceive that ye are in the paths of righteousness; I perceive that ye are in the path which leads to the

kingdom of God; yea, I perceive that ye are making his paths straight.

Alma 7:20

I perceive that it has been made known unto you, by the testimony of his word, that he cannot walk in

crooked paths; neither doth he vary from that which he hath said; neither hath he a shadow of turning from

the right to the left, or from that which is right to that which is wrong; therefore, his course is one eternal

round.

Alma 7:21

And he doth not dwell in unholy temples; neither can filthiness or anything which is unclean be received into

the kingdom of God; therefore I say unto you the time shall come, yea, and it shall be at the last day, that he

who is filthy shall remain in his filthiness.

Alma 7:22

And now my beloved brethren, I have said these things unto you that I might awaken you to a sense of your

duty to God, that ye may walk blameless before him, that ye may walk after the holy order of God, after

which ye have been received.

Alma 7:23

And now I would that ye should be humble, and be submissive and gentle; easy to be entreated; full of

patience and longsuffering; being temperate in all things; being diligent in keeping the commandments of

God at all times; asking for whatsoever things ye stand in need, both spiritual and temporal; always returning

thanks unto God for whatsoever things ye do receive.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 251



Top




Page No 254


Alma 7:24

And see that ye have faith, hope, and charity, and then ye will always abound in good works.

Alma 7:25

And may the Lord bless you, and keep your garments spotless, that ye may at last be brought to sit down with

Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and the holy prophets who have been ever since the world began, having your

garments spotless even as their garments are spotless, in the kingdom of heaven to go no more out.

Alma 7:26

And now my beloved brethren, I have spoken these words unto you according to the Spirit which testifieth in

me; and my soul doth exceedingly rejoice, because of the exceeding diligence and heed which ye have given

unto my word.

Alma 7:27

And now, may the peace of God rest upon you, and upon your houses and lands, and upon your flocks and

herds, and all that you possess, your women and your children, according to your faith and good works, from

this time forth and forever. And thus I have spoken. Amen.

Alma 8

Chapter 8

Alma 8:1

And now it came to pass that Alma returned from the land of Gideon, after having taught the people of

Gideon many things which cannot be written, having established the order of the church, according as he had

before done in the land of Zarahemla, yea, he returned to his own house at Zarahemla to rest himself from the

labors which he had performed.

Alma 8:2

And thus ended the ninth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

Alma 8:3

And it came to pass in the commencement of the tenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of

Nephi, that Alma departed from thence and took his journey over into the land of Melek, on the west of the

river Sidon, on the west by the borders of the wilderness.

Alma 8:4

And he began to teach the people in the land of Melek according to the holy order of God, by which he had

been called; and he began to teach the people throughout all the land of Melek.

Alma 8:5

And it came to pass that the people came to him throughout all the borders of the land which was by the

wilderness side. And they were baptized throughout all the land;

Alma 8:6

So that when he had finished his work at Melek he departed thence, and traveled three days' journey on the

north of the land of Melek; and he came to a city which was called Ammonihah.

Alma 8:7

Now it was the custom of the people of Nephi to call their lands, and their cities, and their villages, yea, even


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 252



Top




Page No 255


all their small villages, after the name of him who first possessed them; and thus it was with the land of

Ammonihah.

Alma 8:8

And it came to pass that when Alma had come to the city of Ammonihah he began to preach the word of God

unto them.

Alma 8:9

Now Satan had gotten great hold upon the hearts of the people of the city of Ammonihah; therefore they

would not hearken unto the words of Alma.

Alma 8:10

Nevertheless Alma labored much in the spirit, wrestling with God in mighty prayer, that he would pour out

his Spirit upon the people who were in the city; that he would also grant that he might baptize them unto

repentance.

Alma 8:11

Nevertheless, they hardened their hearts, saying unto him: Behold, we know that thou art Alma; and we know

that thou art high priest over the church which thou hast established in many parts of the land, according to

your tradition; and we are not of thy church, and we do not believe in such foolish traditions.

Alma 8:12

And now we know that because we are not of thy church we know that thou hast no power over us; and thou

hast delivered up the judgmentseat unto Nephihah; therefore thou art not the chief judge over us.

Alma 8:13

Now when the people had said this, and withstood all his words, and reviled him, and spit upon him, and

caused that he should be cast out of their city, he departed thence and took his journey towards the city which

was called Aaron.

Alma 8:14

And it came to pass that while he was journeying thither, being weighed down with sorrow, wading through

much tribulation and anguish of soul, because of the wickedness of the people who were in the city of

Ammonihah, it came to pass while Alma was thus weighed down with sorrow, behold an angel of the Lord

appeared unto him, saying:

Alma 8:15

Blessed art thou, Alma; therefore, lift up thy head and rejoice, for thou hast great cause to rejoice; for thou

hast been faithful in keeping the commandments of God from the time which thou receivedst thy first

message from him. Behold, I am he that delivered it unto you.

Alma 8:16

And behold, I am sent to command thee that thou return to the city of Ammonihah, and preach again unto the

people of the city; yea, preach unto them. Yea, say unto them, except they repent the Lord God will destroy

them.

Alma 8:17

For behold, they do study at this time that they may destroy the liberty of thy people, (for thus saith the Lord)

which is contrary to the statutes, and judgments, and commandments which he has given unto his people.

Alma 8:18


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 253



Top




Page No 256


Now it came to pass that after Alma had received his message from the angel of the Lord he returned speedily

to the land of Ammonihah. And he entered the city by another way, yea, by the way which is on the south of

the city of Ammonihah.

Alma 8:19

And as he entered the city he was an hungered, and he said to a man: Will ye give to an humble servant of

God something to eat?

Alma 8:20

And the man said unto him: I am a Nephite, and I know that thou art a holy prophet of God, for thou art the

man whom an angel said in a vision: Thou shalt receive. Therefore, go with me into my house and I will

impart unto thee of my food; and I know that thou wilt be a blessing unto me and my house.

Alma 8:21

And it came to pass that the man received him into his house; and the man was called Amulek; and he

brought forth bread and meat and set before Alma.

Alma 8:22

And it came to pass that Alma ate bread and was filled; and he blessed Amulek and his house, and he gave

thanks unto God.

Alma 8:23

And after he had eaten and was filled he said unto Amulek: I am Alma, and am the high priest over the

church of God throughout the land.

Alma 8:24

And behold, I have been called to preach the word of God among all this people, according to the spirit of

revelation and prophecy; and I was in this land and they would not receive me, but they cast me out and I was

about to set my back towards this land forever.

Alma 8:25

But behold, I have been commanded that I should turn again and prophesy unto this people, yea, and to

testify against them concerning their iniquities.

Alma 8:26

And now, Amulek, because thou hast fed me and taken me in, thou art blessed; for I was an hungered, for I

had fasted many days.

Alma 8:27

And Alma tarried many days with Amulek before he began to preach unto the people.

Alma 8:28

And it came to pass that the people did wax more gross in their iniquities.

Alma 8:29

And the word came to Alma, saying: Go; and also say unto my servant Amulek, go forth and prophesy unto

this people, sayingRepent ye, for thus saith the Lord, except ye repent I will visit this people in mine

anger; yea, and I will not turn my fierce anger away.

Alma 8:30

And Alma went forth, and also Amulek, among the people, to declare the words of God unto them; and they


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 254



Top




Page No 257


were filled with the Holy Ghost.

Alma 8:31

And they had power given unto them, insomuch that they could not be confined in dungeons; neither was it

possible that any man could slay them; nevertheless they did not exercise their power until they were bound

in bands and cast into prison. Now, this was done that the Lord might show forth his power in them.

Alma 8:32

And it came to pass that they went forth and began to preach and to prophesy unto the people, according to

the spirit and power which the Lord had given them.

Alma 9

Chapter 9

Alma 9:1

And again, I, Alma, having been commanded of God that I should take Amulek and go forth and preach

again unto this people, or the people who were in the city of Ammonihah, it came to pass as I began to preach

unto them, they began to contend with me, saying:

Alma 9:2

Who art thou? Suppose ye that we shall believe the testimony of one man, although he should preach unto us

that the earth should pass away?

Alma 9:3

Now they understood not the words which they spake; for they knew not that the earth should pass away.

Alma 9:4

And they said also: We will not believe thy words if thou shouldst prophesy that this great city should be

destroyed in one day.

Alma 9:5

Now they knew not that God could do such marvelous works, for they were a hardhearted and a stiffnecked

people.

Alma 9:6

And they said: Who is God, that sendeth no more authority than one man among this people, to declare unto

them the truth of such great and marvelous things?

Alma 9:7

And they stood forth to lay their hands on me; but behold, they did not. And I stood with boldness to declare

unto them, yea, I did boldly testify unto them, saying:

Alma 9:8

Behold, O ye wicked and perverse generation, how have ye forgotten the tradition of your fathers; yea, how

soon ye have forgotten the commandments of God.

Alma 9:9

Do ye not remember that our father, Lehi, was brought out of Jerusalem by the hand of God? Do ye not

remember that they were all led by him through the wilderness?


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 255



Top




Page No 258


Alma 9:10

And have ye forgotten so soon how many times he delivered our fathers out of the hands of their enemies,

and preserved them from being destroyed, even by the hands of their own brethren?

Alma 9:11

Yea, and if it had not been for his matchless power, and his mercy, and his longsuffering towards us, we

should unavoidably have been cut off from the face of the earth long before this period of time, and perhaps

been consigned to a state of endless misery and woe.

Alma 9:12

Behold, now I say unto you that he commandeth you to repent; and except ye repent, ye can in nowise inherit

the kingdom of God. But behold, this is not allhe has commanded you to repent, or he will utterly destroy

you from off the face of the earth; yea, he will visit you in his anger, and in his fierce anger he will not turn

away.

Alma 9:13

Behold, do ye not remember the words which he spake unto Lehi, saying that: Inasmuch as ye shall keep my

commandments, ye shall prosper in the land? And again it is said that: Inasmuch as ye will not keep my

commandments ye shall be cut off from the presence of the Lord.

Alma 9:14

Now I would that ye should remember, that inasmuch as the Lamanites have not kept the commandments of

God, they have been cut off from the presence of the Lord. Now we see that the word of the Lord has been

verified in this thing, and the Lamanites have been cut off from his presence, from the beginning of their

transgressions in the land.

Alma 9:15

Nevertheless I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable for them in the day of judgment than for you, if ye

remain in your sins, yea, and even more tolerable for them in this life than for you, except ye repent.

Alma 9:16

For there are many promises which are extended to the Lamanites; for it is because of the traditions of their

fathers that caused them to remain in their state of ignorance; therefore the Lord will be merciful unto them

and prolong their existence in the land.

Alma 9:17

And at some period of time they will be brought to believe in his word, and to know of the incorrectness of

the traditions of their fathers; and many of them will be saved, for the Lord will be merciful unto all who call

on his name.

Alma 9:18

But behold, I say unto you that if ye persist in your wickedness that your days shall not be prolonged in the

land, for the Lamanites shall be sent upon you; and if ye repent not they shall come in a time when you know

not, and ye shall be visited with utter destruction; and it shall be according to the fierce anger of the Lord.

Alma 9:19

For he will not suffer you that ye shall live in your iniquities, to destroy his people. I say unto you, Nay; he

would rather suffer that the Lamanites might destroy all his people who are called the people of Nephi, if it

were possible that they could fall into sins and transgressions, after having had so much light and so much

knowledge given unto them of the Lord their God;


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 256



Top




Page No 259


Alma 9:20

Yea, after having been such a highly favored people of the Lord; yea, after having been favored above every

other nation, kindred, tongue, or people; after having had all things made known unto them, according to their

desires, and their faith, and prayers, of that which has been, and which is, and which is to come;

Alma 9:21

Having been visited by the Spirit of God; having conversed with angels, and having been spoken unto by the

voice of the Lord; and having the spirit of prophecy, and the spirit of revelation, and also many gifts, the gift

of speaking with tongues, and the gift of preaching, and the gift of the Holy Ghost, and the gift of translation;

Alma 9:22

Yea, and after having been delivered of God out of the land of Jerusalem, by the hand of the Lord; having

been saved from famine, and from sickness, and all manner of diseases of every kind; and they having waxed

strong in battle, that they might not be destroyed; having been brought out of bondage time after time, and

having been kept and preserved until now; and they have been prospered until they are rich in all manner of

things

Alma 9:23

And now behold I say unto you, that if this people, who have received so many blessings from the hand of the

Lord, should transgress contrary to the light and knowledge which they do have, I say unto you that if this be

the case, that if they should fall into transgression, it would be far more tolerable for the Lamanites than for

them.

Alma 9:24

For behold, the promises of the Lord are extended to the Lamanites, but they are not unto you if ye

transgress; for has not the Lord expressly promised and firmly decreed, that if ye will rebel against him that

ye shall utterly be destroyed from off the face of the earth?

Alma 9:25

And now for this cause, that ye may not be destroyed, the Lord has sent his angel to visit many of his people,

declaring unto them that they must go forth and cry mightily unto this people, saying: Repent ye, for the

kingdom of heaven is nigh at hand;

Alma 9:26

And not many days hence the Son of God shall come in his glory; and his glory shall be the glory of the Only

Begotten of the Father, full of grace, equity, and truth, full of patience, mercy, and longsuffering, quick to

hear the cries of his people and to answer their prayers.

Alma 9:27

And behold, he cometh to redeem those who will be baptized unto repentance, through faith on his name.

Alma 9:28

Therefore, prepare ye the way of the Lord, for the time is at hand that all men shall reap a reward of their

works, according to that which they have beenif they have been righteous they shall reap the salvation of

their souls, according to the power and deliverance of Jesus Christ; and if they have been evil they shall reap

the damnation of their souls, according to the power and captivation of the devil.

Alma 9:29

Now behold, this is the voice of the angel, crying unto the people.

Alma 9:30


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 257



Top




Page No 260


And now, my beloved brethren, for ye are my brethren, and ye ought to be beloved, and ye ought to bring

forth works which are meet for repentance, seeing that your hearts have been grossly hardened against the

word of God, and seeing that ye are a lost and a fallen people.

Alma 9:31

Now it came to pass that when I, Alma, had spoken these words, behold, the people were wroth with me

because I said unto them that they were a hardhearted and a stiffnecked people.

Alma 9:32

And also because I said unto them that they were a lost and a fallen people they were angry with me, and

sought to lay their hands upon me, that they might cast me into prison.

Alma 9:33

But it came to pass that the Lord did not suffer them that they should take me at that time and cast me into

prison.

Alma 9:34

And it came to pass that Amulek went and stood forth, and began to preach unto them also. And now the

words of Amulek are not all written, nevertheless a part of his words are written in this book.

Alma 10

Chapter 10

Alma 10:1

Now these are the words which Amulek preached unto the people who were in the land of Ammonihah,

saying:

Alma 10:2

I am Amulek; I am the son of Giddonah, who was the son of Ishmael, who was a descendant of Aminadi; and

it was the same Aminadi who interpreted the writing which was upon the wall of the temple, which was

written by the finger of God.

Alma 10:3

And Aminadi was a descendant of Nephi, who was the son of Lehi, who came out of the land of Jerusalem,

who was a descendant of Manasseh, who was the son of Joseph who was sold into Egypt by the hands of his

brethren.

Alma 10:4

And behold, I am also a man of no small reputation among all those who know me; yea, and behold, I have

many kindreds and friends, and I have also acquired much riches by the hand of my industry.

Alma 10:5

Nevertheless, after all this, I never have known much of the ways of the Lord, and his mysteries and

marvelous power. I said I never had known much of these things; but behold, I mistake, for I have seen much

of his mysteries and his marvelous power; yea, even in the preservation of the lives of this people.

Alma 10:6

Nevertheless, I did harden my heart, for I was called many times and I would not hear; therefore I knew

concerning these things, yet I would not know; therefore I went on rebelling against God, in the wickedness


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 258



Top




Page No 261


of my heart, even until the fourth day of this seventh month, which is in the tenth year of the reign of the

judges.

Alma 10:7

As I was journeying to see a very near kindred, behold an angel of the Lord appeared unto me and said:

Amulek, return to thine own house, for thou shalt feed a prophet of the Lord; yea, a holy man, who is a

chosen man of God; for he has fasted many days because of the sins of this people, and he is an hungered,

and thou shalt receive him into thy house and feed him, and he shall bless thee and thy house; and the

blessing of the Lord shall rest upon thee and thy house.

Alma 10:8

And it came to pass that I obeyed the voice of the angel, and returned towards my house. And as I was going

thither I found the man whom the angel said unto me: Thou shalt receive into thy houseand behold it was

this same man who has been speaking unto you concerning the things of God.

Alma 10:9

And the angel said unto me he is a holy man; wherefore I know he is a holy man because it was said by an

angel of God.

Alma 10:10

And again, I know that the things whereof he hath testified are true; for behold I say unto you, that as the

Lord liveth, even so has he sent his angel to make these things manifest unto me; and this he has done while

this Alma hath dwelt at my house.

Alma 10:11

For behold, he hath blessed mine house, he hath blessed me, and my women, and my children, and my father

and my kinsfolk; yea, even all my kindred hath he blessed, and the blessing of the Lord hath rested upon us

according to the words which he spake.

Alma 10:12

And now, when Amulek had spoken these words the people began to be astonished, seeing there was more

than one witness who testified of the things whereof they were accused, and also of the things which were to

come, according to the spirit of prophecy which was in them.

Alma 10:13

Nevertheless, there were some among them who thought to question them, that by their cunning devices they

might catch them in their words, that they might find witness against them, that they might deliver them to

their judges that they might be judged according to the law, and that they might be slain or cast into prison,

according to the crime which they could make appear or witness against them.

Alma 10:14

Now it was those men who sought to destroy them, who were lawyers, who were hired or appointed by the

people to administer the law at their times of trials, or at the trials of the crimes of the people before the

judges.

Alma 10:15

Now these lawyers were learned in all the arts and cunning of the people; and this was to enable them that

they might be skilful in their profession.

Alma 10:16

And it came to pass that they began to question Amulek, that thereby they might make him cross his words,


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 259



Top




Page No 262


or contradict the words which he should speak.

Alma 10:17

Now they knew not that Amulek could know of their designs. But it came to pass as they began to question

him, he perceived their thoughts, and he said unto them: O ye wicked and perverse generation, ye lawyers

and hypocrites, for ye are laying the foundation of the devil; for ye are laying traps and snares to catch the

holy ones of God.

Alma 10:18

Ye are laying plans to pervert the ways of the righteous, and to bring down the wrath of God upon your

heads, even to the utter destruction of this people.

Alma 10:19

Yea, well did Mosiah say, who was our last king, when he was about to deliver up the kingdom, having no

one to confer it upon, causing that this people should be governed by their own voicesyea, well did he say

that if the time should come that the voice of this people should choose iniquity, that is, if the time should

come that this people should fall into transgression, they would be ripe for destruction.

Alma 10:20

And now I say unto you that well doth the Lord judge of your iniquities; well doth he cry unto this people, by

the voice of his angels: Repent ye, repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.

Alma 10:21

Yea, well doth he cry, by the voice of his angels that: I will come down among my people, with equity and

justice in my hands.

Alma 10:22

Yea, and I say unto you that if it were not for the prayers of the righteous, who are now in the land, that ye

would even now be visited with utter destruction; yet it would not be by flood, as were the people in the days

of Noah, but it would be by famine, and by pestilence, and the sword.

Alma 10:23

But it is by the prayers of the righteous that ye are spared; now therefore, if ye will cast out the righteous

from among you then will not the Lord stay his hand; but in his fierce anger he will come out against you;

then ye shall be smitten by famine, and by pestilence, and by the sword; and the time is soon at hand except

ye repent.

Alma 10:24

And now it came to pass that the people were more angry with Amulek, and they cried out, saying: This man

doth revile against our laws which are just, and our wise lawyers whom we have selected.

Alma 10:25

But Amulek stretched forth his hand, and cried the mightier unto them, saying: O ye wicked and perverse

generation, why hath Satan got such great hold upon your hearts? Why will ye yield yourselves unto him that

he may have power over you, to blind your eyes, that ye will not understand the words which are spoken,

according to their truth?

Alma 10:26

For behold, have I testified against your law? Ye do not understand; ye say that I have spoken against your

law; but I have not, but I have spoken in favor of your law, to your condemnation.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 260



Top




Page No 263


Alma 10:27

And now behold, I say unto you, that the foundation of the destruction of this people is beginning to be laid

by the unrighteousness of your lawyers and your judges.

Alma 10:28

And now it came to pass that when Amulek had spoken these words the people cried out against him, saying:

Now we know that this man is a child of the devil, for he hath lied unto us; for he hath spoken against our

law. And now he says that he has not spoken against it.

Alma 10:29

And again, he has reviled against our lawyers, and our judges.

Alma 10:30

And it came to pass that the lawyers put it into their hearts that they should remember these things against

him.

Alma 10:31

And there was one among them whose name was Zeezrom. Now he was the foremost to accuse Amulek and

Alma, he being one of the most expert among them, having much business to do among the people.

Alma 10:32

Now the object of these lawyers was to get gain; and they got gain according to their employ.

Alma 11

Chapter 11

Alma 11:1

Now it was in the law of Mosiah that every man who was a judge of the law, or those who were appointed to

be judges, should receive wages according to the time which they labored to judge those who were brought

before them to be judged.

Alma 11:2

Now if a man owed another, and he would not pay that which he did owe, he was complained of to the judge;

and the judge executed authority, and sent forth officers that the man should be brought before him; and he

judged the man according to the law and the evidences which were brought against him, and thus the man

was compelled to pay that which he owed, or be stripped, or be cast out from among the people as a thief and

a robber.

Alma 11:3

And the judge received for his wages according to his timea senine of gold for a day, or a senum of silver,

which is equal to a senine of gold; and this is according to the law which was given.

Alma 11:4

Now these are the names of the different pieces of their gold, and of their silver, according to their value. And

the names are given by the Nephites, for they did not reckon after the manner of the Jews who were at

Jerusalem; neither did they measure after the manner of the Jews; but they altered their reckoning and their

measure, according to the minds and the circumstances of the people, in every generation, until the reign of

the judges, they having been established by king Mosiah.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 261



Top




Page No 264


Alma 11:5

Now the reckoning is thusa senine of gold, a seon of gold, a shum of gold, and a limnah of gold.

Alma 11:6

A senum of silver, an amnor of silver, an ezrom of silver, and an onti of silver.

Alma 11:7

A senum of silver was equal to a senine of gold, and either for a measure of barley, and also for a measure of

every kind of grain.

Alma 11:8

Now the amount of a seon of gold was twice the value of a senine.

Alma 11:9

And a shum of gold was twice the value of a seon.

Alma 11:10

And a limnah of gold was the value of them all.

Alma 11:11

And an amnor of silver was as great as two senums.

Alma 11:12

And an ezrom of silver was as great as four senums.

Alma 11:13

And an onti was as great as them all.

Alma 11:14

Now this is the value of the lesser numbers of their reckoning

Alma 11:15

A shiblon is half of a senum; therefore, a shiblon for half a measure of barley.

Alma 11:16

And a shiblum is a half of a shiblon.

Alma 11:17

And a leah is the half of a shiblum.

Alma 11:18

Now this is their number, according to their reckoning.

Alma 11:19

Now an antion of gold is equal to three shiblons.

Alma 11:20

Now, it was for the sole purpose to get gain, because they received their wages according to their employ,

therefore, they did stir up the people to riotings, and all manner of disturbances and wickedness, that they

might have more employ, that they might get money according to the suits which were brought before them;

therefore they did stir up the people against Alma and Amulek.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 262



Top




Page No 265


Alma 11:21

And this Zeezrom began to question Amulek, saying: Will ye answer me a few questions which I shall ask

you? Now Zeezrom was a man who was expert in the devices of the devil, that he might destroy that which

was good; therefore, he said unto Amulek: Will ye answer the questions which I shall put unto you?

Alma 11:22

And Amulek said unto him: Yea, if it be according to the Spirit of the Lord, which is in me; for I shall say

nothing which is contrary to the Spirit of the Lord. And Zeezrom said unto him: Behold, here are six onties of

silver, and all these will I give thee if thou wilt deny the existence of a Supreme Being.

Alma 11:23

Now Amulek said: O thou child of hell, why tempt ye me? Knowest thou that the righteous yieldeth to no

such temptations?

Alma 11:24

Believest thou that there is no God? I say unto you, Nay, thou knowest that there is a God, but thou lovest

that lucre more than him.

Alma 11:25

And now thou hast lied before God unto me. Thou saidst unto meBehold these six onties, which are of

great worth, I will give unto theewhen thou hadst it in thy heart to retain them from me; and it was only

thy desire that I should deny the true and living God, that thou mightest have cause to destroy me. And now

behold, for this great evil thou shalt have thy reward.

Alma 11:26

And Zeezrom said unto him: Thou sayest there is a true and living God?

Alma 11:27

And Amulek said: Yea, there is a true and living God.

Alma 11:28

Now Zeezrom said: Is there more than one God?

Alma 11:29

And he answered, No.

Alma 11:30

Now Zeezrom said unto him again: How knowest thou these things?

Alma 11:31

And he said: An angel hath made them known unto me.

Alma 11:32

And Zeezrom said again: Who is he that shall come? Is it the Son of God?

Alma 11:33

And he said unto him, Yea.

Alma 11:34

And Zeezrom said again: Shall he save his people in their sins? And Amulek answered and said unto him: I

say unto you he shall not, for it is impossible for him to deny his word.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 263



Top




Page No 266


Alma 11:35

Now Zeezrom said unto the people: See that ye remember these things; for he said there is but one God; yet

he saith that the Son of God shall come, but he shall not save his peopleas though he had authority to

command God.

Alma 11:36

Now Amulek saith again unto him: Behold thou hast lied, for thou sayest that I spake as though I had

authority to command God because I said he shall not save his people in their sins.

Alma 11:37

And I say unto you again that he cannot save them in their sins; for I cannot deny his word, and he hath said

that no unclean thing can inherit the kingdom of heaven; therefore, how can ye be saved, except ye inherit the

kingdom of heaven? Therefore, ye cannot be saved in your sins.

Alma 11:38

Now Zeezrom saith again unto him: Is the Son of God the very Eternal Father?

Alma 11:39

And Amulek said unto him: Yea, he is the very Eternal Father of heaven and of earth, and all things which in

them are; he is the beginning and the end, the first and the last;

Alma 11:40

And he shall come into the world to redeem his people; and he shall take upon him the transgressions of those

who believe on his name; and these are they that shall have eternal life, and salvation cometh to none else.

Alma 11:41

Therefore the wicked remain as though there had been no redemption made, except it be the loosing of the

bands of death; for behold, the day cometh that all shall rise from the dead and stand before God, and be

judged according to their works.

Alma 11:42

Now, there is a death which is called a temporal death; and the death of Christ shall loose the bands of this

temporal death, that all shall be raised from this temporal death.

Alma 11:43

The spirit and the body shall be reunited again in its perfect form; both limb and joint shall be restored to its

proper frame, even as we now are at this time; and we shall be brought to stand before God, knowing even as

we know now, and have a bright recollection of all our guilt.

Alma 11:44

Now, this restoration shall come to all, both old and young, both bond and free, both male and female, both

the wicked and the righteous; and even there shall not so much as a hair of their heads be lost; but every thing

shall be restored to its perfect frame, as it is now, or in the body, and shall be brought and be arraigned before

the bar of Christ the Son, and God the Father, and the Holy Spirit, which is one Eternal God, to be judged

according to their works, whether they be good or whether they be evil.

Alma 11:45

Now, behold, I have spoken unto you concerning the death of the mortal body, and also concerning the

resurrection of the mortal body. I say unto you that this mortal body is raised to an immortal body, that is

from death, even from the first death unto life, that they can die no more; their spirits uniting with their

bodies, never to be divided; thus the whole becoming spiritual and immortal, that they can no more see


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 264



Top




Page No 267


corruption.

Alma 11:46

Now, when Amulek had finished these words the people began again to be astonished, and also Zeezrom

began to tremble. And thus ended the words of Amulek, or this is all that I have written.

Alma 12

Chapter 12

Alma 12:1

Now Alma, seeing that the words of Amulek had silenced Zeezrom, for he beheld that Amulek had caught

him in his lying and deceiving to destroy him, and seeing that he began to tremble under a consciousness of

his guilt, he opened his mouth and began to speak unto him, and to establish the words of Amulek, and to

explain things beyond, or to unfold the scriptures beyond that which Amulek had done.

Alma 12:2

Now the words that Alma spake unto Zeezrom were heard by the people round about; for the multitude was

great, and he spake on this wise:

Alma 12:3

Now Zeezrom, seeing that thou hast been taken in thy lying and craftiness, for thou hast not lied unto men

only but thou hast lied unto God; for behold, he knows all thy thoughts, and thou seest that thy thoughts are

made known unto us by his Spirit;

Alma 12:4

And thou seest that we know that thy plan was a very subtle plan, as to the subtlety of the devil, for to lie and

to deceive this people that thou mightest set them against us, to revile us and to cast us out

Alma 12:5

Now this was a plan of thine adversary, and he hath exercised his power in thee. Now I would that ye should

remember that what I say unto thee I say unto all.

Alma 12:6

And behold I say unto you all that this was a snare of the adversary, which he has laid to catch this people,

that he might bring you into subjection unto him, that he might encircle you about with his chains, that he

might chain you down to everlasting destruction, according to the power of his captivity.

Alma 12:7

Now when Alma had spoken these words, Zeezrom began to tremble more exceedingly, for he was

convinced more and more of the power of God; and he was also convinced that Alma and Amulek had a

knowledge of him, for he was convinced that they knew the thoughts and intents of his heart; for power was

given unto them that they might know of these things according to the spirit of prophecy.

Alma 12:8

And Zeezrom began to inquire of them diligently, that he might know more concerning the kingdom of God.

And he said unto Alma: What does this mean which Amulek hath spoken concerning the resurrection of the

dead, that all shall rise from the dead, both the just and the unjust, and are brought to stand before God to be

judged according to their works?


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 265



Top




Page No 268


Alma 12:9

And now Alma began to expound these things unto him, saying: It is given unto many to know the mysteries

of God; nevertheless they are laid under a strict command that they shall not impart only according to the

portion of his word which he doth grant unto the children of men, according to the heed and diligence which

they give unto him.

Alma 12:10

And therefore, he that will harden his heart, the same receiveth the lesser portion of the word; and he that will

not harden his heart, to him is given the greater portion of the word, until it is given unto him to know the

mysteries of God until he know them in full.

Alma 12:11

And they that will harden their hearts, to them is given the lesser portion of the word until they know nothing

concerning his mysteries; and then they are taken captive by the devil, and led by his will down to

destruction. Now this is what is meant by the chains of hell.

Alma 12:12

And Amulek hath spoken plainly concerning death, and being raised from this mortality to a state of

immortality, and being brought before the bar of God, to be judged according to our works.

Alma 12:13

Then if our hearts have been hardened, yea, if we have hardened our hearts against the word, insomuch that it

has not been found in us, then will our state be awful, for then we shall be condemned.

Alma 12:14

For our words will condemn us, yea, all our works will condemn us; we shall not be found spotless; and our

thoughts will also condemn us; and in this awful state we shall not dare to look up to our God; and we would

fain be glad if we could command the rocks and the mountains to fall upon us to hide us from his presence.

Alma 12:15

But this cannot be; we must come forth and stand before him in his glory, and in his power, and in his might,

majesty, and dominion, and acknowledge to our everlasting shame that all his judgments are just; that he is

just in all his works, and that he is merciful unto the children of men, and that he has all power to save every

man that believeth on his name and bringeth forth fruit meet for repentance.

Alma 12:16

And now behold, I say unto you then cometh a death, even a second death, which is a spiritual death; then is a

time that whosoever dieth in his sins, as to a temporal death, shall also die a spiritual death; yea, he shall die

as to things pertaining unto righteousness.

Alma 12:17

Then is the time when their torments shall be as a lake of fire and brimstone, whose flame ascendeth up

forever and ever; and then is the time that they shall be chained down to an everlasting destruction, according

to the power and captivity of Satan, he having subjected them according to his will.

Alma 12:18

Then, I say unto you, they shall be as though there had been no redemption made; for they cannot be

redeemed according to God's justice; and they cannot die, seeing there is no more corruption.

Alma 12:19

Now it came to pass that when Alma had made an end of speaking these words, the people began to be more


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 266



Top




Page No 269


astonished;

Alma 12:20

But there was one Antionah, who was a chief ruler among them, came forth and said unto him: What is this

that thou hast said, that man should rise from the dead and be changed from this mortal to an immortal state

that the soul can never die?

Alma 12:21

What does the scripture mean, which saith that God placed cherubim and a flaming sword on the east of the

garden of Eden, lest our first parents should enter and partake of the fruit of the tree of life, and live forever?

And thus we see that there was no possible chance that they should live forever.

Alma 12:22

Now Alma said unto him: This is the thing which I was about to explain, now we see that Adam did fall by

the partaking of the forbidden fruit, according to the word of God; and thus we see, that by his fall, all

mankind became a lost and fallen people.

Alma 12:23

And now behold, I say unto you that if it had been possible for Adam to have partaken of the fruit of the tree

of life at that time, there would have been no death, and the word would have been void, making God a liar,

for he said: If thou eat thou shalt surely die.

Alma 12:24

And we see that death comes upon mankind, yea, the death which has been spoken of by Amulek, which is

the temporal death; nevertheless there was a space granted unto man in which he might repent; therefore this

life became a probationary state; a time to prepare to meet God; a time to prepare for that endless state which

has been spoken of by us, which is after the resurrection of the dead.

Alma 12:25

Now, if it had not been for the plan of redemption, which was laid from the foundation of the world, there

could have been no resurrection of the dead; but there was a plan of redemption laid, which shall bring to

pass the resurrection of the dead, of which has been spoken.

Alma 12:26

And now behold, if it were possible that our first parents could have gone forth and partaken of the tree of life

they would have been forever miserable, having no preparatory state; and thus the plan of redemption would

have been frustrated, and the word of God would have been void, taking none effect.

Alma 12:27

But behold, it was not so; but it was appointed unto men that they must die; and after death, they must come

to judgment, even that same judgment of which we have spoken, which is the end.

Alma 12:28

And after God had appointed that these things should come unto man, behold, then he saw that it was

expedient that man should know concerning the things whereof he had appointed unto them;

Alma 12:29

Therefore he sent angels to converse with them, who caused men to behold of his glory.

Alma 12:30

And they began from that time forth to call on his name; therefore God conversed with men, and made


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 267



Top




Page No 270


known unto them the plan of redemption, which had been prepared from the foundation of the world; and this

he made known unto them according to their faith and repentance and their holy works.

Alma 12:31

Wherefore, he gave commandments unto men, they having first transgressed the first commandments as to

things which were temporal, and becoming as Gods, knowing good from evil, placing themselves in a state to

act, or being placed in a state to act according to their wills and pleasures, whether to do evil or to do good

Alma 12:32

Therefore God gave unto them commandments, after having made known unto them the plan of redemption,

that they should not do evil, the penalty thereof being a second death, which was an everlasting death as to

things pertaining unto righteousness; for on such the plan of redemption could have no power, for the works

of justice could not be destroyed, according to the supreme goodness of God.

Alma 12:33

But God did call on men, in the name of his Son, (this being the plan of redemption which was laid) saying:

If ye will repent and harden not your hearts, then will I have mercy upon you, through mine Only Begotten

Son;

Alma 12:34

Therefore, whosoever repenteth, and hardeneth not his heart, he shall have claim on mercy through mine

Only Begotten Son, unto a remission of his sins; and these shall enter into my rest.

Alma 12:35

And whosoever will harden his heart and will do iniquity, behold, I swear in my wrath that he shall not enter

into my rest.

Alma 12:36

And now, my brethren, behold I say unto you, that if ye will harden your hearts ye shall not enter into the rest

of the Lord; therefore your iniquity provoketh him that he sendeth down his wrath upon you as in the first

provocation, yea, according to his word in the last provocation as well as the first, to the everlasting

destruction of your souls; therefore, according to his word, unto the last death, as well as the first.

Alma 12:37

And now, my brethren, seeing we know these things, and they are true, let us repent, and harden not our

hearts, that we provoke not the Lord our God to pull down his wrath upon us in these his second

commandments which he has given unto us; but let us enter into the rest of God, which is prepared according

to his word.

Alma 13

Chapter 13

Alma 13:1

And again, my brethren, I would cite your minds forward to the time when the Lord God gave these

commandments unto his children; and I would that ye should remember that the Lord God ordained priests,

after his holy order, which was after the order of his Son, to teach these things unto the people.

Alma 13:2

And those priests were ordained after the order of his Son, in a manner that thereby the people might know in


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 268



Top




Page No 271


what manner to look forward to his Son for redemption.

Alma 13:3

And this is the manner after which they were ordainedbeing called and prepared from the foundation of the

world according to the foreknowledge of God, on account of their exceeding faith and good works; in the first

place being left to choose good or evil; therefore they having chosen good, and exercising exceedingly great

faith, are called with a holy calling, yea, with that holy calling which was prepared with, and according to, a

preparatory redemption for such.

Alma 13:4

And thus they have been called to this holy calling on account of their faith, while others would reject the

Spirit of God on account of the hardness of their hearts and blindness of their minds, while, if it had not been

for this they might have had as great privilege as their brethren.

Alma 13:5

Or in fine, in the first place they were on the same standing with their brethren; thus this holy calling being

prepared from the foundation of the world for such as would not harden their hearts, being in and through the

atonement of the Only Begotten Son, who was prepared

Alma 13:6

And thus being called by this holy calling, and ordained unto the high priesthood of the holy order of God, to

teach his commandments unto the children of men, that they also might enter into his rest

Alma 13:7

This high priesthood being after the order of his Son, which order was from the foundation of the world; or in

other words, being without beginning of days or end of years, being prepared from eternity to all eternity,

according to his foreknowledge of all things

Alma 13:8

Now they were ordained after this mannerbeing called with a holy calling, and ordained with a holy

ordinance, and taking upon them the high priesthood of the holy order, which calling, and ordinance, and

high priesthood, is without beginning or end

Alma 13:9

Thus they become high priests forever, after the order of the Son, the Only Begotten of the Father, who is

without beginning of days or end of years, who is full of grace, equity, and truth. And thus it is. Amen.

Alma 13:10

Now, as I said concerning the holy order, or this high priesthood, there were many who were ordained and

became high priests of God; and it was on account of their exceeding faith and repentance, and their

righteousness before God, they choosing to repent and work righteousness rather than to perish;

Alma 13:11

Therefore they were called after this holy order, and were sanctified, and their garments were washed white

through the blood of the Lamb.

Alma 13:12

Now they, after being sanctified by the Holy Ghost, having their garments made white, being pure and

spotless before God, could not look upon sin save it were with abhorrence; and there were many, exceedingly

great many, who were made pure and entered into the rest of the Lord their God.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 269



Top




Page No 272


Alma 13:13

And now, my brethren, I would that ye should humble yourselves before God, and bring forth fruit meet for

repentance, that ye may also enter into that rest.

Alma 13:14

Yea, humble yourselves even as the people in the days of Melchizedek, who was also a high priest after this

same order which I have spoken, who also took upon him the high priesthood forever.

Alma 13:15

And it was this same Melchizedek to whom Abraham paid tithes; yea, even our father Abraham paid tithes of

onetenth part of all he possessed.

Alma 13:16

Now these ordinances were given after this manner, that thereby the people might look forward on the Son of

God, it being a type of his order, or it being his order, and this that they might look forward to him for a

remission of their sins, that they might enter into the rest of the Lord.

Alma 13:17

Now this Melchizedek was a king over the land of Salem; and his people had waxed strong in iniquity and

abomination; yea, they had all gone astray; they were full of all manner of wickedness;

Alma 13:18

But Melchizedek having exercised mighty faith, and received the office of the high priesthood according to

the holy order of God, did preach repentance unto his people. And behold, they did repent; and Melchizedek

did establish peace in the land in his days; therefore he was called the prince of peace, for he was the king of

Salem; and he did reign under his father.

Alma 13:19

Now, there were many before him, and also there were many afterwards, but none were greater; therefore, of

him they have more particularly made mention.

Alma 13:20

Now I need not rehearse the matter; what I have said may suffice. Behold, the scriptures are before you; if ye

will wrest them it shall be to your own destruction.

Alma 13:21

And now it came to pass that when Alma had said these words unto them, he stretched forth his hand unto

them and cried with a mighty voice, saying: Now is the time to repent, for the day of salvation draweth nigh;

Alma 13:22

Yea, and the voice of the Lord, by the mouth of angels, doth declare it unto all nations; yea, doth declare it,

that they may have glad tidings of great joy; yea, and he doth sound these glad tidings among all his people,

yea, even to them that are scattered abroad upon the face of the earth; wherefore they have come unto us.

Alma 13:23

And they are made known unto us in plain terms, that we may understand, that we cannot err; and this

because of our being wanderers in a strange land; therefore, we are thus highly favored, for we have these

glad tidings declared unto us in all parts of our vineyard.

Alma 13:24

For behold, angels are declaring it unto many at this time in our land; and this is for the purpose of preparing


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 270



Top




Page No 273


the hearts of the children of men to receive his word at the time of his coming in his glory.

Alma 13:25

And now we only wait to hear the joyful news declared unto us by the mouth of angels, of his coming; for the

time cometh, we know not how soon. Would to God that it might be in my day; but let it be sooner or later, in

it I will rejoice.

Alma 13:26

And it shall be made known unto just and holy men, by the mouth of angels, at the time of his coming, that

the words of our fathers may be fulfilled, according to that which they have spoken concerning him, which

was according to the spirit of prophecy which was in them.

Alma 13:27

And now, my brethren, I wish from the inmost part of my heart, yea, with great anxiety even unto pain, that

ye would hearken unto my words, and cast off your sins, and not procrastinate the day of your repentance;

Alma 13:28

But that ye would humble yourselves before the Lord, and call on his holy name, and watch and pray

continually, that ye may not be tempted above that which ye can bear, and thus be led by the Holy Spirit,

becoming humble, meek, submissive, patient, full of love and all longsuffering;

Alma 13:29

Having faith on the Lord; having a hope that ye shall receive eternal life; having the love of God always in

your hearts, that ye may be lifted up at the last day and enter into his rest.

Alma 13:30

And may the Lord grant unto you repentance, that ye may not bring down his wrath upon you, that ye may

not be bound down by the chains of hell, that ye may not suffer the second death.

Alma 13:31

And Alma spake many more words unto the people, which are not written in this book.

Alma 14

Chapter 14

Alma 14:1

And it came to pass after he had made an end of speaking unto the people many of them did believe on his

words, and began to repent, and to search the scriptures.

Alma 14:2

But the more part of them were desirous that they might destroy Alma and Amulek; for they were angry with

Alma, because of the plainness of his words unto Zeezrom; and they also said that Amulek had lied unto

them, and had reviled against their law and also against their lawyers and judges.

Alma 14:3

And they were also angry with Alma and Amulek; and because they had testified so plainly against their

wickedness, they sought to put them away privily.

Alma 14:4


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 271



Top




Page No 274


But it came to pass that they did not; but they took them and bound them with strong cords, and took them

before the chief judge of the land.

Alma 14:5

And the people went forth and witnessed against themtestifying that they had reviled against the law, and

their lawyers and judges of the land, and also of all the people that were in the land; and also testified that

there was but one God, and that he should send his Son among the people, but he should not save them; and

many such things did the people testify against Alma and Amulek. Now this was done before the chief judge

of the land.

Alma 14:6

And it came to pass that Zeezrom was astonished at the words which had been spoken; and he also knew

concerning the blindness of the minds, which he had caused among the people by his lying words; and his

soul began to be harrowed up under a consciousness of his own guilt; yea, he began to be encircled about by

the pains of hell.

Alma 14:7

And it came to pass that he began to cry unto the people, saying: Behold, I am guilty, and these men are

spotless before God. And he began to plead for them from that time forth; but they reviled him, saying: Art

thou also possessed with the devil?

And they spit upon him, and cast him out from among them, and also all those who believed in the words

which had been spoken by Alma and Amulek; and they cast them out, and sent men to cast stones at them.

Alma 14:8

And they brought their wives and children together, and whosoever believed or had been taught to believe in

the word of God they caused that they should be cast into the fire, and they also brought forth their records

which contained the holy scriptures, and cast them into the fire also, that they might be burned and destroyed

by fire.

Alma 14:9

And it came to pass that they took Alma and Amulek, and carried them forth to the place of martyrdom, that

they might witness the destruction of those who were consumed by fire.

Alma 14:10

And when Amulek saw the pains of the women and children who were consuming in the fire, he also was

pained; and he said unto Alma: How can we witness this awful scene? Therefore let us stretch forth our

hands, and exercise the power of God which is in us, and save them from the flames.

Alma 14:11

But Alma said unto him: The Spirit constraineth me that I must not stretch forth mine hand; for behold the

Lord receiveth them up unto himself, in glory; and he doth suffer that they may do this thing, or that the

people may do this thing unto them, according to the hardness of their hearts, that the judgments which he

shall exercise upon them in his wrath may be just; and the blood of the innocent shall stand as a witness

against them, yea, and cry mightily against them at the last day.

Alma 14:12

Now Amulek said unto Alma: Behold, perhaps they will burn us also.

Alma 14:13

And Alma said: Be it according to the will of the Lord. But, behold, our work is not finished; therefore they


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 272



Top




Page No 275


burn us not.

Alma 14:14

Now it came to pass that when the bodies of those who had been cast into the fire were consumed, and also

the records which were cast in with them, the chief judge of the land came and stood before Alma and

Amulek, as they were bound; and he smote them with his hand upon their cheeks, and said unto them: After

what ye have seen, will ye preach again unto this people, that they shall be cast into a lake of fire and

brimstone?

Alma 14:15

Behold, ye see that ye had not power to save those who had been cast into the fire; neither has God saved

them because they were of thy faith. And the judge smote them again upon their cheeks, and asked: What say

ye for yourselves?

Alma 14:16

Now this judge was after the order and faith of Nehor, who slew Gideon.

Alma 14:17

And it came to pass that Alma and Amulek answered him nothing; and he smote them again, and delivered

them to the officers to be cast into prison.

Alma 14:18

And when they had been cast into prison three days, there came many lawyers, and judges, and priests, and

teachers, who were of the profession of Nehor; and they came in unto the prison to see them, and they

questioned them about many words; but they answered them nothing.

Alma 14:19

And it came to pass that the judge stood before them, and said: Why do ye not answer the words of this

people? Know ye not that I have power to deliver you up unto the flames? And he commanded them to

speak; but they answered nothing.

Alma 14:20

And it came to pass that they departed and went their ways, but came again on the morrow; and the judge

also smote them again on their cheeks. And many came forth also, and smote them, saying: Will ye stand

again and judge this people, and condemn our law? If ye have such great power why do ye not deliver

yourselves?

Alma 14:21

And many such things did they say unto them, gnashing their teeth upon them, and spitting upon them, and

saying: How shall we look when we are damned?

Alma 14:22

And many such things, yea, all manner of such things did they say unto them; and thus they did mock them

for many days. And they did withhold food from them that they might hunger, and water that they might

thirst; and they also did take from them their clothes that they were naked; and thus they were bound with

strong cords, and confined in prison.

Alma 14:23

And it came to pass after they had thus suffered for many days, (and it was on the twelfth day, in the tenth

month, in the tenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi) that the chief judge over the land

of Ammonihah and many of their teachers and their lawyers went in unto the prison where Alma and Amulek


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 273



Top




Page No 276


were bound with cords.

Alma 14:24

And the chief judge stood before them, and smote them again, and said unto them: If ye have the power of

God deliver yourselves from these bands, and then we will believe that the Lord will destroy this people

according to your words.

Alma 14:25

And it came to pass that they all went forth and smote them, saying the same words, even until the last; and

when the last had spoken unto them the power of God was upon Alma and Amulek, and they rose and stood

upon their feet.

Alma 14:26

And Alma cried, saying: How long shall we suffer these great afflictions, O Lord? O Lord, give us strength

according to our faith which is in Christ, even unto deliverance. And they broke the cords with which they

were bound; and when the people saw this, they began to flee, for the fear of destruction had come upon

them.

Alma 14:27

And it came to pass that so great was their fear that they fell to the earth, and did not obtain the outer door of

the prison; and the earth shook mightily, and the walls of the prison were rent in twain, so that they fell to the

earth; and the chief judge, and the lawyers, and priests, and teachers, who smote upon Alma and Amulek,

were slain by the fall thereof.

Alma 14:28

And Alma and Amulek came forth out of the prison, and they were not hurt; for the Lord had granted unto

them power, according to their faith which was in Christ. And they straightway came forth out of the prison;

and they were loosed from their bands; and the prison had fallen to the earth, and every soul within the walls

thereof, save it were Alma and Amulek, was slain; and they straightway came forth into the city.

Alma 14:29

Now the people having heard a great noise came running together by multitudes to know the cause of it; and

when they saw Alma and Amulek coming forth out of the prison, and the walls thereof had fallen to the earth,

they were struck with great fear, and fled from the presence of Alma and Amulek even as a goat fleeth with

her young from two lions; and thus they did flee from the presence of Alma and Amulek.

Alma 15

Chapter 15

Alma 15:1

And it came to pass that Alma and Amulek were commanded to depart out of that city; and they departed,

and came out even into the land of Sidom; and behold, there they found all the people who had departed out

of the land of Ammonihah, who had been cast out and stoned, because they believed in the words of Alma.

Alma 15:2

And they related unto them all that had happened unto their wives and children, and also concerning

themselves, and of their power of deliverance.

Alma 15:3


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 274



Top




Page No 277


And also Zeezrom lay sick at Sidom, with a burning fever, which was caused by the great tribulations of his

mind on account of his wickedness, for he supposed that Alma and Amulek were no more; and he supposed

that they had been slain because of his iniquity. And this great sin, and his many other sins, did harrow up his

mind until it did become exceedingly sore, having no deliverance; therefore he began to be scorched with a

burning heat.

Alma 15:4

Now, when he heard that Alma and Amulek were in the land of Sidom, his heart began to take courage; and

he sent a message immediately unto them, desiring them to come unto him.

Alma 15:5

And it came to pass that they went immediately, obeying the message which he had sent unto them; and they

went in unto the house unto Zeezrom; and they found him upon his bed, sick, being very low with a burning

fever; and his mind also was exceedingly sore because of his iniquities; and when he saw them he stretched

forth his hand, and besought them that they would heal him.

Alma 15:6

And it came to pass that Alma said unto him, taking him by the hand: Believest thou in the power of Christ

unto salvation?

Alma 15:7

And he answered and said: Yea, I believe all the words that thou hast taught.

Alma 15:8

And Alma said: If thou believest in the redemption of Christ thou canst be healed.

Alma 15:9

And he said: Yea, I believe according to thy words.

Alma 15:10

And then Alma cried unto the Lord, saying: O Lord our God, have mercy on this man, and heal him

according to his faith which is in Christ.

Alma 15:11

And when Alma had said these words, Zeezrom leaped upon his feet, and began to walk; and this was done to

the great astonishment of all the people; and the knowledge of this went forth throughout all the land of

Sidom.

Alma 15:12

And Alma baptized Zeezrom unto the Lord; and he began from that time forth to preach unto the people.

Alma 15:13

And Alma established a church in the land of Sidom, and consecrated priests and teachers in the land, to

baptize unto the Lord whosoever were desirous to be baptized.

Alma 15:14

And it came to pass that they were many; for they did flock in from all the region round about Sidom, and

were baptized.

Alma 15:15

But as to the people that were in the land of Ammonihah, they yet remained a hardhearted and a stiffnecked


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 275



Top




Page No 278


people; and they repented not of their sins, ascribing all the power of Alma and Amulek to the devil; for they

were of the profession of Nehor, and did not believe in the repentance of their sins.

Alma 15:16

And it came to pass that Alma and Amulek, Amulek having forsaken all his gold, and silver, and his precious

things, which were in the land of Ammonihah, for the word of God, he being rejected by those who were

once his friends and also by his father and his kindred;

Alma 15:17

Therefore, after Alma having established the church at Sidom, seeing a great check, yea, seeing that the

people were checked as to the pride of their hearts, and began to humble themselves before God, and began to

assemble themselves together at their sanctuaries to worship God before the altar, watching and praying

continually, that they might be delivered from Satan, and from death, and from destruction

Alma 15:18

Now as I said, Alma having seen all these things, therefore he took Amulek and came over to the land of

Zarahemla, and took him to his own house, and did administer unto him in his tribulations, and strengthened

him in the Lord.

Alma 15:19

And thus ended the tenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

Alma 16

Chapter 16

Alma 16:1

And it came to pass in the eleventh year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, on the fifth day

of the second month, there having been much peace in the land of Zarahemla, there having been no wars nor

contentions for a certain number of years, even until the fifth day of the second month in the eleventh year,

there was a cry of war heard throughout the land.

Alma 16:2

For behold, the armies of the Lamanites had come in upon the wilderness side, into the borders of the land,

even into the city of Ammonihah, and began to slay the people and destroy the city.

Alma 16:3

And now it came to pass, before the Nephites could raise a sufficient army to drive them out of the land, they

had destroyed the people who were in the city of Ammonihah, and also some around the borders of Noah,

and taken others captive into the wilderness.

Alma 16:4

Now it came to pass that the Nephites were desirous to obtain those who had been carried away captive into

the wilderness.

Alma 16:5

Therefore, he that had been appointed chief captain over the armies of the Nephites, (and his name was

Zoram, and he had two sons, Lehi and Aha)now Zoram and his two sons, knowing that Alma was high

priest over the church, and having heard that he had the spirit of prophecy, therefore they went unto him and

desired of him to know whither the Lord would that they should go into the wilderness in search of their


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 276



Top




Page No 279


brethren, who had been taken captive by the Lamanites.

Alma 16:6

And it came to pass that Alma inquired of the Lord concerning the matter. And Alma returned and said unto

them: Behold, the Lamanites will cross the river Sidon in the south wilderness, away up beyond the borders

of the land of Manti. And behold there shall ye meet them, on the east of the river Sidon, and there the Lord

will deliver unto thee thy brethren who have been taken captive by the Lamanites.

Alma 16:7

And it came to pass that Zoram and his sons crossed over the river Sidon, with their armies, and marched

away beyond the borders of Manti into the south wilderness, which was on the east side of the river Sidon.

Alma 16:8

And they came upon the armies of the Lamanites, and the Lamanites were scattered and driven into the

wilderness; and they took their brethren who had been taken captive by the Lamanites, and there was not one

soul of them had been lost that were taken captive. And they were brought by their brethren to possess their

own lands.

Alma 16:9

And thus ended the eleventh year of the judges, the Lamanites having been driven out of the land, and the

people of Ammonihah were destroyed; yea, every living soul of the Ammonihahites was destroyed, and also

their great city, which they said God could not destroy, because of its greatness.

Alma 16:10

But behold, in one day it was left desolate; and the carcasses were mangled by dogs and wild beasts of the

wilderness.

Alma 16:11

Nevertheless, after many days their dead bodies were heaped up upon the face of the earth, and they were

covered with a shallow covering. And now so great was the scent thereof that the people did not go in to

possess the land of Ammonihah for many years. And it was called Desolation of Nehors; for they were of the

profession of Nehor, who were slain; and their lands remained desolate.

Alma 16:12

And the Lamanites did not come again to war against the Nephites until the fourteenth year of the reign of the

judges over the people of Nephi. And thus for three years did the people of Nephi have continual peace in all

the land.

Alma 16:13

And Alma and Amulek went forth preaching repentance to the people in their temples, and in their

sanctuaries, and also in their synagogues, which were built after the manner of the Jews.

Alma 16:14

And as many as would hear their words, unto them they did impart the word of God, without any respect of

persons, continually.

Alma 16:15

And thus did Alma and Amulek go forth, and also many more who had been chosen for the work, to preach

the word throughout all the land. And the establishment of the church became general throughout the land, in

all the region round about, among all the people of the Nephites.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 277



Top




Page No 280


Alma 16:16

And there was no inequality among them; the Lord did pour out his Spirit on all the face of the land to

prepare the minds of the children of men, or to prepare their hearts to receive the word which should be

taught among them at the time of his coming

Alma 16:17

That they might not be hardened against the word, that they might not be unbelieving, and go on to

destruction, but that they might receive the word with joy, and as a branch be grafted into the true vine, that

they might enter into the rest of the Lord their God.

Alma 16:18

Now those priests who did go forth among the people did preach against all lyings, and deceivings, and

envyings, and strifes, and malice, and revilings, and stealing, robbing, plundering, murdering, committing

adultery, and all manner of lasciviousness, crying that these things ought not so to be

Alma 16:19

Holding forth things which must shortly come; yea, holding forth the coming of the Son of God, his

sufferings and death, and also the resurrection of the dead.

Alma 16:20

And many of the people did inquire concerning the place where the Son of God should come; and they were

taught that he would appear unto them after his resurrection; and this the people did hear with great joy and

gladness.

Alma 16:21

And now after the church had been established throughout all the landhaving got the victory over the devil,

and the word of God being preached in its purity in all the land, and the Lord pouring out his blessings upon

the peoplethus ended the fourteenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

Alma 17

Chapter 17

Alma 17:1

And now it came to pass that as Alma was journeying from the land of Gideon southward, away to the land

of Manti, behold, to his astonishment, he met with the sons of Mosiah journeying towards the land of

Zarahemla.

Alma 17:2

Now these sons of Mosiah were with Alma at the time the angel first appeared unto him; therefore Alma did

rejoice exceedingly to see his brethren; and what added more to his joy, they were still his brethren in the

Lord; yea, and they had waxed strong in the knowledge of the truth; for they were men of a sound

understanding and they had searched the scriptures diligently, that they might know the word of God.

Alma 17:3

But this is not all; they had given themselves to much prayer, and fasting; therefore they had the spirit of

prophecy, and the spirit of revelation, and when they taught, they taught with power and authority of God.

Alma 17:4

And they had been teaching the word of God for the space of fourteen years among the Lamanites, having


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 278



Top




Page No 281


had much success in bringing many to the knowledge of the truth; yea, by the power of their words many

were brought before the altar of God, to call on his name and confess their sins before him.

Alma 17:5

Now these are the circumstances which attended them in their journeyings, for they had many afflictions;

they did suffer much, both in body and in mind, such as hunger, thirst and fatigue, and also much labor in the

spirit.

Alma 17:6

Now these were their journeyings: Having taken leave of their father, Mosiah, in the first year of the judges;

having refused the kingdom which their father was desirous to confer upon them, and also this was the minds

of the people;

Alma 17:7

Nevertheless they departed out of the land of Zarahemla, and took their swords, and their spears, and their

bows, and their arrows, and their slings; and this they did that they might provide food for themselves while

in the wilderness.

Alma 17:8

And thus they departed into the wilderness with their numbers which they had selected, to go up to the land

of Nephi, to preach the word of God unto the Lamanites.

Alma 17:9

And it came to pass that they journeyed many days in the wilderness, and they fasted much and prayed much

that the Lord would grant unto them a portion of his Spirit to go with them, and abide with them, that they

might be an instrument in the hands of God to bring, if it were possible, their brethren, the Lamanites, to the

knowledge of the truth, to the knowledge of the baseness of the traditions of their fathers, which were not

correct.

Alma 17:10

And it came to pass that the Lord did visit them with his Spirit, and said unto them: Be comforted. And they

were comforted.

Alma 17:11

And the Lord said unto them also: Go forth among the Lamanites, thy brethren, and establish my word; yet

ye shall be patient in longsuffering and afflictions, that ye may show forth good examples unto them in me,

and I will make an instrument of thee in my hands unto the salvation of many souls.

Alma 17:12

And it came to pass that the hearts of the sons of Mosiah, and also those who were with them, took courage to

go forth unto the Lamanites to declare unto them the word of God.

Alma 17:13

And it came to pass when they had arrived in the borders of the land of the Lamanites, that they separated

themselves and departed one from another, trusting in the Lord that they should meet again at the close of

their harvest; for they supposed that great was the work which they had undertaken.

Alma 17:14

And assuredly it was great, for they had undertaken to preach the word of God to a wild and a hardened and a

ferocious people; a people who delighted in murdering the Nephites, and robbing and plundering them; and

their hearts were set upon riches, or upon gold and silver, and precious stones; yet they sought to obtain these


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 279



Top




Page No 282


things by murdering and plundering, that they might not labor for them with their own hands.

Alma 17:15

Thus they were a very indolent people, many of whom did worship idols, and the curse of God had fallen

upon them because of the traditions of their fathers; notwithstanding the promises of the Lord were extended

unto them on the conditions of repentance.

Alma 17:16

Therefore, this was the cause for which the sons of Mosiah had undertaken the work, that perhaps they might

bring them unto repentance; that perhaps they might bring them to know of the plan of redemption.

Alma 17:17

Therefore they separated themselves one from another, and went forth among them, every man alone,

according to the word and power of God which was given unto him.

Alma 17:18

Now Ammon being the chief among them, or rather he did administer unto them, and he departed from them,

after having blessed them according to their several stations, having imparted the word of God unto them, or

administered unto them before his departure; and thus they took their several journeys throughout the land.

Alma 17:19

And Ammon went to the land of Ishmael, the land being called after the sons of Ishmael, who also became

Lamanites.

Alma 17:20

And as Ammon entered the land of Ishmael, the Lamanites took him and bound him, as was their custom to

bind all the Nephites who fell into their hands, and carry them before the king; and thus it was left to the

pleasure of the king to slay them, or to retain them in captivity, or to cast them into prison, or to cast them out

of his land, according to his will and pleasure.

Alma 17:21

And thus Ammon was carried before the king who was over the land of Ishmael; and his name was Lamoni;

and he was a descendant of Ishmael.

Alma 17:22

And the king inquired of Ammon if it were his desire to dwell in the land among the Lamanites, or among his

people.

Alma 17:23

And Ammon said unto him: Yea, I desire to dwell among this people for a time; yea, and perhaps until the

day I die.

Alma 17:24

And it came to pass that king Lamoni was much pleased with Ammon, and caused that his bands should be

loosed; and he would that Ammon should take one of his daughters to wife.

Alma 17:25

But Ammon said unto him: Nay, but I will be thy servant. Therefore Ammon became a servant to king

Lamoni. And it came to pass that he was set among other servants to watch the flocks of Lamoni, according

to the custom of the Lamanites.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 280



Top




Page No 283


Alma 17:26

And after he had been in the service of the king three days, as he was with the Lamanitish servants going

forth with their flocks to the place of water, which was called the water of Sebus, and all the Lamanites drive

their flocks hither, that they may have water

Alma 17:27

Therefore, as Ammon and the servants of the king were driving forth their flocks to this place of water,

behold, a certain number of the Lamanites, who had been with their flocks to water, stood and scattered the

flocks of Ammon and the servants of the king, and they scattered them insomuch that they fled many ways.

Alma 17:28

Now the servants of the king began to murmur, saying: Now the king will slay us, as he has our brethren

because their flocks were scattered by the wickedness of these men. And they began to weep exceedingly,

saying: Behold, our flocks are scattered already.

Alma 17:29

Now they wept because of the fear of being slain. Now when Ammon saw this his heart was swollen within

him with joy; for, said he, I will show forth my power unto these my fellowservants, or the power which is

in me, in restoring these flocks unto the king, that I may win the hearts of these my fellowservants, that I

may lead them to believe in my words.

Alma 17:30

And now, these were the thoughts of Ammon, when he saw the afflictions of those whom he termed to be his

brethren.

Alma 17:31

And it came to pass that he flattered them by his words, saying: My brethren, be of good cheer and let us go

in search of the flocks, and we will gather them together and bring them back unto the place of water; and

thus we will preserve the flocks unto the king and he will not slay us.

Alma 17:32

And it came to pass that they went in search of the flocks, and they did follow Ammon, and they rushed forth

with much swiftness and did head the flocks of the king, and did gather them together again to the place of

water.

Alma 17:33

And those men again stood to scatter their flocks; but Ammon said unto his brethren: Encircle the flocks

round about that they flee not; and I go and contend with these men who do scatter our flocks.

Alma 17:34

Therefore, they did as Ammon commanded them, and he went forth and stood to contend with those who

stood by the waters of Sebus; and they were in number not a few.

Alma 17:35

Therefore they did not fear Ammon, for they supposed that one of their men could slay him according to their

pleasure, for they knew not that the Lord had promised Mosiah that he would deliver his sons out of their

hands; neither did they know anything concerning the Lord; therefore they delighted in the destruction of

their brethren; and for this cause they stood to scatter the flocks of the king.

Alma 17:36

But Ammon stood forth and began to cast stones at them with his sling; yea, with mighty power he did sling


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 281



Top




Page No 284


stones amongst them; and thus he slew a certain number of them insomuch that they began to be astonished

at his power; nevertheless they were angry because of the slain of their brethren, and they were determined

that he should fall; therefore, seeing that they could not hit him with their stones, they came forth with clubs

to slay him.

Alma 17:37

But behold, every man that lifted his club to smite Ammon, he smote off their arms with his sword; for he did

withstand their blows by smiting their arms with the edge of his sword, insomuch that they began to be

astonished, and began to flee before him; yea, and they were not few in number; and he caused them to flee

by the strength of his arm.

Alma 17:38

Now six of them had fallen by the sling, but he slew none save it were their leader with his sword; and he

smote off as many of their arms as were lifted against him, and they were not a few.

Alma 17:39

And when he had driven them afar off, he returned and they watered their flocks and returned them to the

pasture of the king, and then went in unto the king, bearing the arms which had been smitten off by the sword

of Ammon, of those who sought to slay him; and they were carried in unto the king for a testimony of the

things which they had done.

Alma 18

Chapter 18

Alma 18:1

And it came to pass that king Lamoni caused that his servants should stand forth and testify to all the things

which they had seen concerning the matter.

Alma 18:2

And when they had all testified to the things which they had seen, and he had learned of the faithfulness of

Ammon in preserving his flocks, and also of his great power in contending against those who sought to slay

him, he was astonished exceedingly, and said: Surely, this is more than a man. Behold, is not this the Great

Spirit who doth send such great punishments upon this people, because of their murders?

Alma 18:3

And they answered the king, and said: Whether he be the Great Spirit or a man, we know not; but this much

we do know, that he cannot be slain by the enemies of the king; neither can they scatter the king's flocks

when he is with us, because of his expertness and great strength; therefore, we know that he is a friend to the

king. And now, O king, we do not believe that a man has such great power, for we know he cannot be slain.

Alma 18:4

And now, when the king heard these words, he said unto them: Now I know that it is the Great Spirit; and he

has come down at this time to preserve your lives, that I might not slay you as I did your brethren. Now this

is the Great Spirit of whom our fathers have spoken.

Alma 18:5

Now this was the tradition of Lamoni, which he had received from his father, that there was a Great Spirit.

Notwithstanding they believed in a Great Spirit they supposed that whatsoever they did was right;

nevertheless, Lamoni began to fear exceedingly, with fear lest he had done wrong in slaying his servants;


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 282



Top




Page No 285


Alma 18:6

For he had slain many of them because their brethren had scattered their flocks at the place of water; and

thus, because they had had their flocks scattered they were slain.

Alma 18:7

Now it was the practice of these Lamanites to stand by the waters of Sebus to scatter the flocks of the people,

that thereby they might drive away many that were scattered unto their own land, it being a practice of

plunder among them.

Alma 18:8

And it came to pass that king Lamoni inquired of his servants, saying: Where is this man that has such great

power?

Alma 18:9

And they said unto him: Behold, he is feeding thy horses. Now the king had commanded his servants,

previous to the time of the watering of their flocks, that they should prepare his horses and chariots, and

conduct him forth to the land of Nephi; for there had been a great feast appointed at the land of Nephi, by the

father of Lamoni, who was king over all the land.

Alma 18:10

Now when king Lamoni heard that Ammon was preparing his horses and his chariots he was more

astonished, because of the faithfulness of Ammon, saying: Surely there has not been any servant among all

my servants that has been so faithful as this man; for even he doth remember all my commandments to

execute them.

Alma 18:11

Now I surely know that this is the Great Spirit, and I would desire him that he come in unto me, but I durst

not.

Alma 18:12

And it came to pass that when Ammon had made ready the horses and the chariots for the king and his

servants, he went in unto the king, and he saw that the countenance of the king was changed; therefore he was

about to return out of his presence.

Alma 18:13

And one of the king's servants said unto him, Rabbanah, which is, being interpreted, powerful or great king,

considering their kings to be powerful; and thus he said unto him: Rabbanah, the king desireth thee to stay.

Alma 18:14

Therefore Ammon turned himself unto the king, and said unto him: What wilt thou that I should do for thee,

O king? And the king answered him not for the space of an hour, according to their time, for he knew not

what he should say unto him.

Alma 18:15

And it came to pass that Ammon said unto him again: What desirest thou of me? But the king answered him

not.

Alma 18:16

And it came to pass that Ammon, being filled with the Spirit of God, therefore he perceived the thoughts of

the king. And he said unto him: Is it because thou hast heard that I defended thy servants and thy flocks, and

slew seven of their brethren with the sling and with the sword, and smote off the arms of others, in order to


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 283



Top




Page No 286


defend thy flocks and thy servants; behold, is it this that causeth thy marvelings?

Alma 18:17

I say unto you, what is it, that thy marvelings are so great?

Behold, I am a man, and am thy servant; therefore, whatsoever thou desirest which is right, that will I do.

Alma 18:18

Now when the king had heard these words, he marveled again, for he beheld that Ammon could discern his

thoughts; but notwithstanding this, king Lamoni did open his mouth, and said unto him: Who art thou? Art

thou that Great Spirit, who knows all things?

Alma 18:19

Ammon answered and said unto him: I am not.

Alma 18:20

And the king said: How knowest thou the thoughts of my heart?

Thou mayest speak boldly, and tell me concerning these things; and also tell me by what power ye slew and

smote off the arms of my brethren that scattered my flocks

Alma 18:21

And now, if thou wilt tell me concerning these things, whatsoever thou desirest I will give unto thee; and if it

were needed, I would guard thee with my armies; but I know that thou art more powerful than all they;

nevertheless, whatsoever thou desirest of me I will grant it unto thee.

Alma 18:22

Now Ammon being wise, yet harmless, he said unto Lamoni: Wilt thou hearken unto my words, if I tell thee

by what power I do these things? And this is the thing that I desire of thee.

Alma 18:23

And the king answered him, and said: Yea, I will believe all thy words. And thus he was caught with guile.

Alma 18:24

And Ammon began to speak unto him with boldness, and said unto him: Believest thou that there is a God?

Alma 18:25

And he answered, and said unto him: I do not know what that meaneth.

Alma 18:26

And then Ammon said: Believest thou that there is a Great Spirit?

Alma 18:27

And he said, Yea.

Alma 18:28

And Ammon said: This is God. And Ammon said unto him again: Believest thou that this Great Spirit, who is

God, created all things which are in heaven and in the earth?

Alma 18:29

And he said: Yea, I believe that he created all things which are in the earth; but I do not know the heavens.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 284



Top




Page No 287


Alma 18:30

And Ammon said unto him: The heavens is a place where God dwells and all his holy angels.

Alma 18:31

And king Lamoni said: Is it above the earth?

Alma 18:32

And Ammon said: Yea, and he looketh down upon all the children of men; and he knows all the thoughts and

intents of the heart; for by his hand were they all created from the beginning.

Alma 18:33

And king Lamoni said: I believe all these things which thou hast spoken. Art thou sent from God?

Alma 18:34

Ammon said unto him: I am a man; and man in the beginning was created after the image of God, and I am

called by his Holy Spirit to teach these things unto this people, that they may be brought to a knowledge of

that which is just and true;

Alma 18:35

And a portion of that Spirit dwelleth in me, which giveth me knowledge, and also power according to my

faith and desires which are in God.

Alma 18:36

Now when Ammon had said these words, he began at the creation of the world, and also the creation of

Adam, and told him all the things concerning the fall of man, and rehearsed and laid before him the records

and the holy scriptures of the people, which had been spoken by the prophets, even down to the time that

their father, Lehi, left Jerusalem.

Alma 18:37

And he also rehearsed unto them (for it was unto the king and to his servants) all the journeyings of their

fathers in the wilderness, and all their sufferings with hunger and thirst, and their travail, and so forth.

Alma 18:38

And he also rehearsed unto them concerning the rebellions of Laman and Lemuel, and the sons of Ishmael,

yea, all their rebellions did he relate unto them; and he expounded unto them all the records and scriptures

from the time that Lehi left Jerusalem down to the present time.

Alma 18:39

But this is not all; for he expounded unto them the plan of redemption, which was prepared from the

foundation of the world; and he also made known unto them concerning the coming of Christ, and all the

works of the Lord did he make known unto them.

Alma 18:40

And it came to pass that after he had said all these things, and expounded them to the king, that the king

believed all his words.

Alma 18:41

And he began to cry unto the Lord, saying: O Lord, have mercy; according to thy abundant mercy which thou

hast had upon the people of Nephi, have upon me, and my people.

Alma 18:42


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 285



Top




Page No 288


And now, when he had said this, he fell unto the earth, as if he were dead.

Alma 18:43

And it came to pass that his servants took him and carried him in unto his wife, and laid him upon a bed; and

he lay as if he were dead for the space of two days and two nights; and his wife, and his sons, and his

daughters mourned over him, after the manner of the Lamanites, greatly lamenting his loss.

Alma 19

Chapter 19

Alma 19:1

And it came to pass that after two days and two nights they were about to take his body and lay it in a

sepulchre, which they had made for the purpose of burying their dead.

Alma 19:2

Now the queen having heard of the fame of Ammon, therefore she sent and desired that he should come in

unto her.

Alma 19:3

And it came to pass that Ammon did as he was commanded, and went in unto the queen, and desired to know

what she would that he should do.

Alma 19:4

And she said unto him: The servants of my husband have made it known unto me that thou art a prophet of a

holy God, and that thou hast power to do many mighty works in his name;

Alma 19:5

Therefore, if this is the case, I would that ye should go in and see my husband, for he has been laid upon his

bed for the space of two days and two nights; and some say that he is not dead, but others say that he is dead

and that he stinketh, and that he ought to be placed in the sepulchre; but as for myself, to me he doth not

stink.

Alma 19:6

Now, this was what Ammon desired, for he knew that king Lamoni was under the power of God; he knew

that the dark veil of unbelief was being cast away from his mind, and the light which did light up his mind,

which was the light of the glory of God, which was a marvelous light of his goodnessyea, this light had

infused such joy into his soul, the cloud of darkness having been dispelled, and that the light of everlasting

life was lit up in his soul, yea, he knew that this had overcome his natural frame, and he was carried away in

God

Alma 19:7

Therefore, what the queen desired of him was his only desire. Therefore, he went in to see the king according

as the queen had desired him; and he saw the king, and he knew that he was not dead.

Alma 19:8

And he said unto the queen: He is not dead, but he sleepeth in God, and on the morrow he shall rise again;

therefore bury him not.

Alma 19:9


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 286



Top




Page No 289


And Ammon said unto her: Believest thou this? And she said unto him: I have had no witness save thy word,

and the word of our servants; nevertheless I believe that it shall be according as thou hast said.

Alma 19:10

And Ammon said unto her: Blessed art thou because of thy exceeding faith; I say unto thee, woman, there has

not been such great faith among all the people of the Nephites.

Alma 19:11

And it came to pass that she watched over the bed of her husband, from that time even until that time on the

morrow which Ammon had appointed that he should rise.

Alma 19:12

And it came to pass that he arose, according to the words of Ammon; and as he arose, he stretched forth his

hand unto the woman, and said: Blessed be the name of God, and blessed art thou.

Alma 19:13

For as sure as thou livest, behold, I have seen my Redeemer; and he shall come forth, and be born of a

woman, and he shall redeem all mankind who believe on his name. Now, when he had said these words, his

heart was swollen within him, and he sunk again with joy; and the queen also sunk down, being overpowered

by the Spirit.

Alma 19:14

Now Ammon seeing the Spirit of the Lord poured out according to his prayers upon the Lamanites, his

brethren, who had been the cause of so much mourning among the Nephites, or among all the people of God

because of their iniquities and their traditions, he fell upon his knees, and began to pour out his soul in prayer

and thanksgiving to God for what he had done for his brethren; and he was also overpowered with joy; and

thus they all three had sunk to the earth.

Alma 19:15

Now, when the servants of the king had seen that they had fallen, they also began to cry unto God, for the

fear of the Lord had come upon them also, for it was they who had stood before the king and testified unto

him concerning the great power of Ammon.

Alma 19:16

And it came to pass that they did call on the name of the Lord, in their might, even until they had all fallen to

the earth, save it were one of the Lamanitish women, whose name was Abish, she having been converted unto

the Lord for many years, on account of a remarkable vision of her father

Alma 19:17

Thus, having been converted to the Lord, and never having made it known, therefore, when she saw that all

the servants of Lamoni had fallen to the earth, and also her mistress, the queen, and the king, and Ammon lay

prostrate upon the earth, she knew that it was the power of God; and supposing that this opportunity, by

making known unto the people what had happened among them, that by beholding this scene it would cause

them to believe in the power of God, therefore she ran forth from house to house, making it known unto the

people.

Alma 19:18

And they began to assemble themselves together unto the house of the king. And there came a multitude, and

to their astonishment they beheld the king, and the queen, and their servants prostrate upon the earth, and they

all lay there as though they were dead; and they also saw Ammon, and behold, he was a Nephite.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 287



Top




Page No 290


Alma 19:19

And now the people began to murmur among themselves; some saying that it was a great evil that had come

upon them, or upon the king and his house, because he had suffered that the Nephite should remain in the

land.

Alma 19:20

But others rebuked them, saying: The king hath brought this evil upon his house, because he slew his servants

who had had their flocks scattered at the waters of Sebus.

Alma 19:21

And they were also rebuked by those men who had stood at the waters of Sebus and scattered the flocks

which belonged to the king, for they were angry with Ammon because of the number which he had slain of

their brethren at the waters of Sebus, while defending the flocks of the king.

Alma 19:22

Now, one of them, whose brother had been slain with the sword of Ammon, being exceedingly angry with

Ammon, drew his sword and went forth that he might let it fall upon Ammon, to slay him; and as he lifted the

sword to smite him, behold, he fell dead.

Alma 19:23

Now we see that Ammon could not be slain, for the Lord had said unto Mosiah, his father: I will spare him,

and it shall be unto him according to thy faiththerefore, Mosiah trusted him unto the Lord.

Alma 19:24

And it came to pass that when the multitude beheld that the man had fallen dead, who lifted the sword to slay

Ammon, fear came upon them all, and they durst not put forth their hands to touch him or any of those who

had fallen; and they began to marvel again among themselves what could be the cause of this great power, or

what all these things could mean.

Alma 19:25

And it came to pass that there were many among them who said that Ammon was the Great Spirit, and others

said he was sent by the Great Spirit;

Alma 19:26

But others rebuked them all, saying that he was a monster, who had been sent from the Nephites to torment

them.

Alma 19:27

And there were some who said that Ammon was sent by the Great Spirit to afflict them because of their

iniquities; and that it was the Great Spirit that had always attended the Nephites, who had ever delivered them

out of their hands; and they said that it was this Great Spirit who had destroyed so many of their brethren, the

Lamanites.

Alma 19:28

And thus the contention began to be exceedingly sharp among them. And while they were thus contending,

the woman servant who had caused the multitude to be gathered together came, and when she saw the

contention which was among the multitude she was exceedingly sorrowful, even unto tears.

Alma 19:29

And it came to pass that she went and took the queen by the hand, that perhaps she might raise her from the

ground; and as soon as she touched her hand she arose and stood upon her feet, and cried with a loud voice,


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 288



Top




Page No 291


saying: O blessed Jesus, who has saved me from an awful hell! O blessed God, have mercy on this people!

Alma 19:30

And when she had said this, she clasped her hands, being filled with joy, speaking many words which were

not understood; and when she had done this, she took the king, Lamoni, by the hand, and behold he arose and

stood upon his feet.

Alma 19:31

And he, immediately, seeing the contention among his people, went forth and began to rebuke them, and to

teach them the words which he had heard from the mouth of Ammon; and as many as heard his words

believed, and were converted unto the Lord.

Alma 19:32

But there were many among them who would not hear his words; therefore they went their way.

Alma 19:33

And it came to pass that when Ammon arose he also administered unto them, and also did all the servants of

Lamoni; and they did all declare unto the people the selfsame thingthat their hearts had been changed; that

they had no more desire to do evil.

Alma 19:34

And behold, many did declare unto the people that they had seen angels and had conversed with them; and

thus they had told them things of God, and of his righteousness.

Alma 19:35

And it came to pass that there were many that did believe in their words; and as many as did believe were

baptized; and they became a righteous people, and they did establish a church among them.

Alma 19:36

And thus the work of the Lord did commence among the Lamanites; thus the Lord did begin to pour out his

Spirit upon them; and we see that his arm is extended to all people who will repent and believe on his name.

Alma 20

Chapter 20

Alma 20:1

And it came to pass that when they had established a church in that land, that king Lamoni desired that

Ammon should go with him to the land of Nephi, that he might show him unto his father.

Alma 20:2

And the voice of the Lord came to Ammon saying: Thou shalt not go up to the land of Nephi, for behold, the

king will seek thy life; but thou shalt go to the land of Middoni; for behold, thy brother Aaron, and also

Muloki and Ammah are in prison.

Alma 20:3

Now it came to pass that when Ammon had heard this, he said unto Lamoni: Behold, my brother and brethren

are in prison at Middoni, and I go that I may deliver them.

Alma 20:4


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 289



Top




Page No 292


Now Lamoni said unto Ammon: I know, in the strength of the Lord thou canst do all things. But behold, I

will go with thee to the land of Middoni; for the king of the land of Middoni, whose name is Antiomno, is a

friend unto me; therefore I go to the land of Middoni, that I may flatter the king of the land, and he will cast

thy brethren out of prison. Now Lamoni said unto him: Who told thee that thy brethren were in prison?

Alma 20:5

And Ammon said unto him: No one hath told me, save it be God; and he said unto meGo and deliver thy

brethren, for they are in prison in the land of Middoni.

Alma 20:6

Now when Lamoni had heard this he caused that his servants should make ready his horses and his chariots.

Alma 20:7

And he said unto Ammon: Come, I will go with thee down to the land of Middoni, and there I will plead with

the king that he will cast thy brethren out of prison.

Alma 20:8

And it came to pass that as Ammon and Lamoni were journeying thither, they met the father of Lamoni, who

was king over all the land.

Alma 20:9

And behold, the father of Lamoni said unto him: Why did ye not come to the feast on that great day when I

made a feast unto my sons, and unto my people?

Alma 20:10

And he also said: Whither art thou going with this Nephite, who is one of the children of a liar?

Alma 20:11

And it came to pass that Lamoni rehearsed unto him whither he was going, for he feared to offend him.

Alma 20:12

And he also told him all the cause of his tarrying in his own kingdom, that he did not go unto his father to the

feast which he had prepared.

Alma 20:13

And now when Lamoni had rehearsed unto him all these things, behold, to his astonishment, his father was

angry with him, and said: Lamoni, thou art going to deliver these Nephites, who are sons of a liar. Behold, he

robbed our fathers; and now his children are also come amongst us that they may, by their cunning and their

lyings, deceive us, that they again may rob us of our property.

Alma 20:14

Now the father of Lamoni commanded him that he should slay Ammon with the sword. And he also

commanded him that he should not go to the land of Middoni, but that he should return with him to the land

of Ishmael.

Alma 20:15

But Lamoni said unto him: I will not slay Ammon, neither will I return to the land of Ishmael, but I go to the

land of Middoni that I may release the brethren of Ammon, for I know that they are just men and holy

prophets of the true God.

Alma 20:16


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 290



Top




Page No 293


Now when his father had heard these words, he was angry with him, and he drew his sword that he might

smite him to the earth.

Alma 20:17

But Ammon stood forth and said unto him: Behold, thou shalt not slay thy son; nevertheless, it were better

that he should fall than thee, for behold, he has repented of his sins; but if thou shouldst fall at this time, in

thine anger, thy soul could not be saved.

Alma 20:18

And again, it is expedient that thou shouldst forbear; for if thou shouldst slay thy son, he being an innocent

man, his blood would cry from the ground to the Lord his God, for vengeance to come upon thee; and

perhaps thou wouldst lose thy soul.

Alma 20:19

Now when Ammon had said these words unto him, he answered him, saying: I know that if I should slay my

son, that I should shed innocent blood; for it is thou that hast sought to destroy him.

Alma 20:20

And he stretched forth his hand to slay Ammon. But Ammon withstood his blows, and also smote his arm

that he could not use it.

Alma 20:21

Now when the king saw that Ammon could slay him, he began to plead with Ammon that he would spare his

life.

Alma 20:22

But Ammon raised his sword, and said unto him: Behold, I will smite thee except thou wilt grant unto me that

my brethren may be cast out of prison.

Alma 20:23

Now the king, fearing he should lose his life, said: If thou wilt spare me I will grant unto thee whatsoever

thou wilt ask, even to half of the kingdom.

Alma 20:24

Now when Ammon saw that he had wrought upon the old king according to his desire, he said unto him: If

thou wilt grant that my brethren may be cast out of prison, and also that Lamoni may retain his kingdom, and

that ye be not displeased with him, but grant that he may do according to his own desires in whatsoever thing

he thinketh, then will I spare thee; otherwise I will smite thee to the earth.

Alma 20:25

Now when Ammon had said these words, the king began to rejoice because of his life.

Alma 20:26

And when he saw that Ammon had no desire to destroy him, and when he also saw the great love he had for

his son Lamoni, he was astonished exceedingly, and said: Because this is all that thou hast desired, that I

would release thy brethren, and suffer that my son Lamoni should retain his kingdom, behold, I will grant

unto you that my son may retain his kingdom from this time and forever; and I will govern him no more

Alma 20:27

And I will also grant unto thee that thy brethren may be cast out of prison, and thou and thy brethren may

come unto me, in my kingdom; for I shall greatly desire to see thee. For the king was greatly astonished at the


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 291



Top




Page No 294


words which he had spoken, and also at the words which had been spoken by his son Lamoni, therefore he

was desirous to learn them.

Alma 20:28

And it came to pass that Ammon and Lamoni proceeded on their journey towards the land of Middoni. And

Lamoni found favor in the eyes of the king of the land; therefore the brethren of Ammon were brought forth

out of prison.

Alma 20:29

And when Ammon did meet them he was exceedingly sorrowful, for behold they were naked, and their skins

were worn exceedingly because of being bound with strong cords. And they also had suffered hunger, thirst,

and all kinds of afflictions; nevertheless they were patient in all their sufferings.

Alma 20:30

And, as it happened, it was their lot to have fallen into the hands of a more hardened and a more stiffnecked

people; therefore they would not hearken unto their words, and they had cast them out, and had smitten them,

and had driven them from house to house, and from place to place, even until they had arrived in the land of

Middoni; and there they were taken and cast into prison, and bound with strong cords, and kept in prison for

many days, and were delivered by Lamoni and Ammon.

Alma 21

Chapter 21

Alma 21:1

Now when Ammon and his brethren separated themselves in the borders of the land of the Lamanites, behold

Aaron took his journey towards the land which was called by the Lamanites, Jerusalem, calling it after the

land of their fathers' nativity; and it was away joining the borders of Mormon.

Alma 21:2

Now the Lamanites and the Amalekites and the people of Amulon had built a great city, which was called

Jerusalem.

Alma 21:3

Now the Lamanites of themselves were sufficiently hardened, but the Amalekites and the Amulonites were

still harder; therefore they did cause the Lamanites that they should harden their hearts, that they should wax

strong in wickedness and their abominations.

Alma 21:4

And it came to pass that Aaron came to the city of Jerusalem, and first began to preach to the Amalekites.

And he began to preach to them in their synagogues, for they had built synagogues after the order of the

Nehors; for many of the Amalekites and the Amulonites were after the order of the Nehors

Alma 21:5

Therefore, as Aaron entered into one of their synagogues to preach unto the people, and as he was speaking

unto them, behold there arose an Amalekite and began to contend with him, saying: What is that thou hast

testified? Hast thou seen an angel? Why do not angels appear unto us? Behold are not this people as good as

thy people?

Alma 21:6


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 292



Top




Page No 295


Thou also sayest, except we repent we shall perish. How knowest thou the thought and intent of our hearts?

How knowest thou that we have cause to repent? How knowest thou that we are not a righteous people?

Behold, we have built sanctuaries, and we do assemble ourselves together to worship God. We do believe

that God will save all men.

Alma 21:7

Now Aaron said unto him: Believest thou that the Son of God shall come to redeem mankind from their sins?

Alma 21:8

And the man said unto him: We do not believe that thou knowest any such thing. We do not believe in these

foolish traditions. We do not believe that thou knowest of things to come, neither do we believe that thy

fathers and also that our fathers did know concerning the things which they spake, of that which is to come.

Alma 21:9

Now Aaron began to open the scriptures unto them concerning the coming of Christ, and also concerning the

resurrection of the dead, and that there could be no redemption for mankind save it were through the death

and sufferings of Christ, and the atonement of his blood.

Alma 21:10

And it came to pass as he began to expound these things unto them they were angry with him, and began to

mock him; and they would not hear the words which he spake.

Alma 21:11

Therefore, when he saw that they would not hear his words, he departed out of their synagogue, and came

over to a village which was called AniAnti, and there he found Muloki preaching the word unto them; and

also Ammah and his brethren. And they contended with many about the word.

Alma 21:12

And it came to pass that they saw that the people would harden their hearts, therefore they departed and came

over into the land of Middoni. And they did preach the word unto many, and few believed on the words

which they taught.

Alma 21:13

Nevertheless, Aaron and a certain number of his brethren were taken and cast into prison, and the remainder

of them fled out of the land of Middoni unto the regions round about.

Alma 21:14

And those who were cast into prison suffered many things, and they were delivered by the hand of Lamoni

and Ammon, and they were fed and clothed.

Alma 21:15

And they went forth again to declare the word, and thus they were delivered for the first time out of prison;

and thus they had suffered.

Alma 21:16

And they went forth whithersoever they were led by the Spirit of the Lord, preaching the word of God in

every synagogue of the Amalekites, or in every assembly of the Lamanites where they could be admitted.

Alma 21:17

And it came to pass that the Lord began to bless them, insomuch that they brought many to the knowledge of

the truth; yea, they did convince many of their sins, and of the traditions of their fathers, which were not


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 293



Top




Page No 296


correct.

Alma 21:18

And it came to pass that Ammon and Lamoni returned from the land of Middoni to the land of Ishmael,

which was the land of their inheritance.

Alma 21:19

And king Lamoni would not suffer that Ammon should serve him, or be his servant.

Alma 21:20

But he caused that there should be synagogues built in the land of Ishmael; and he caused that his people, or

the people who were under his reign, should assemble themselves together.

Alma 21:21

And he did rejoice over them, and he did teach them many things. And he did also declare unto them that

they were a people who were under him, and that they were a free people, that they were free from the

oppressions of the king, his father; for that his father had granted unto him that he might reign over the people

who were in the land of Ishmael, and in all the land round about.

Alma 21:22

And he also declared unto them that they might have the liberty of worshiping the Lord their God according

to their desires, in whatsoever place they were in, if it were in the land which was under the reign of king

Lamoni.

Alma 21:23

And Ammon did preach unto the people of king Lamoni; and it came to pass that he did teach them all things

concerning things pertaining to righteousness. And he did exhort them daily, with all diligence; and they gave

heed unto his word, and they were zealous for keeping the commandments of God.

Alma 22

Chapter 22

Alma 22:1

Now, as Ammon was thus teaching the people of Lamoni continually, we will return to the account of Aaron

and his brethren; for after he departed from the land of Middoni he was led by the Spirit to the land of Nephi,

even to the house of the king which was over all the land save it were the land of Ishmael; and he was the

father of Lamoni.

Alma 22:2

And it came to pass that he went in unto him into the king's palace, with his brethren, and bowed himself

before the king, and said unto him: Behold, O king, we are the brethren of Ammon, whom thou hast delivered

out of prison.

Alma 22:3

And now, O king, if thou wilt spare our lives, we will be thy servants. And the king said unto them: Arise, for

I will grant unto you your lives, and I will not suffer that ye shall be my servants; but I will insist that ye shall

administer unto me; for I have been somewhat troubled in mind because of the generosity and the greatness

of the words of thy brother Ammon; and I desire to know the cause why he has not come up out of Middoni

with thee.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 294



Top




Page No 297


Alma 22:4

And Aaron said unto the king: Behold, the Spirit of the Lord has called him another way; he has gone to the

land of Ishmael, to teach the people of Lamoni.

Alma 22:5

Now the king said unto them: What is this that ye have said concerning the Spirit of the Lord? Behold, this is

the thing which doth trouble me.

Alma 22:6

And also, what is this that Ammon saidIf ye will repent ye shall be saved, and if ye will not repent, ye

shall be cast off at the last day?

Alma 22:7

And Aaron answered him and said unto him: Believest thou that there is a God? And the king said: I know

that the Amalekites say that there is a God, and I have granted unto them that they should build sanctuaries,

that they may assemble themselves together to worship him. And if now thou sayest there is a God, behold I

will believe.

Alma 22:8

And now when Aaron heard this, his heart began to rejoice, and he said: Behold, assuredly as thou livest, O

king, there is a God.

Alma 22:9

And the king said: Is God that Great Spirit that brought our fathers out of the land of Jerusalem?

Alma 22:10

And Aaron said unto him: Yea, he is that Great Spirit, and he created all things both in heaven and in earth.

Believest thou this?

Alma 22:11

And he said: Yea, I believe that the Great Spirit created all things, and I desire that ye should tell me

concerning all these things, and I will believe thy words.

Alma 22:12

And it came to pass that when Aaron saw that the king would believe his words, he began from the creation

of Adam, reading the scriptures unto the kinghow God created man after his own image, and that God

gave him commandments, and that because of transgression, man had fallen.

Alma 22:13

And Aaron did expound unto him the scriptures from the creation of Adam, laying the fall of man before him,

and their carnal state and also the plan of redemption, which was prepared from the foundation of the world,

through Christ, for all whosoever would believe on his name.

Alma 22:14

And since man had fallen he could not merit anything of himself; but the sufferings and death of Christ atone

for their sins, through faith and repentance, and so forth; and that he breaketh the bands of death, that the

grave shall have no victory, and that the sting of death should be swallowed up in the hopes of glory; and

Aaron did expound all these things unto the king.

Alma 22:15

And it came to pass that after Aaron had expounded these things unto him, the king said: What shall I do that


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 295



Top




Page No 298


I may have this eternal life of which thou hast spoken? Yea, what shall I do that I may be born of God, having

this wicked spirit rooted out of my breast, and receive his Spirit, that I may be filled with joy, that I may not

be cast off at the last day? Behold, said he, I will give up all that I possess, yea, I will forsake my kingdom,

that I may receive this great joy.

Alma 22:16

But Aaron said unto him: If thou desirest this thing, if thou wilt bow down before God, yea, if thou wilt

repent of all thy sins, and will bow down before God, and call on his name in faith, believing that ye shall

receive, then shalt thou receive the hope which thou desirest.

Alma 22:17

And it came to pass that when Aaron had said these words, the king did bow down before the Lord, upon his

knees; yea, even he did prostrate himself upon the earth, and cried mightily, saying:

Alma 22:18

O God, Aaron hath told me that there is a God; and if there is a God, and if thou art God, wilt thou make

thyself known unto me, and I will give away all my sins to know thee, and that I may be raised from the dead,

and be saved at the last day. And now when the king had said these words, he was struck as if he were dead.

Alma 22:19

And it came to pass that his servants ran and told the queen all that had happened unto the king. And she

came in unto the king; and when she saw him lay as if he were dead, and also Aaron and his brethren

standing as though they had been the cause of his fall, she was angry with them, and commanded that her

servants, or the servants of the king, should take them and slay them.

Alma 22:20

Now the servants had seen the cause of the king's fall, therefore they durst not lay their hands on Aaron and

his brethren; and they pled with the queen saying: Why commandest thou that we should slay these men,

when behold one of them is mightier than us all? Therefore we shall fall before them.

Alma 22:21

Now when the queen saw the fear of the servants she also began to fear exceedingly, lest there should some

evil come upon her. And she commanded her servants that they should go and call the people, that they might

slay Aaron and his brethren.

Alma 22:22

Now when Aaron saw the determination of the queen, he, also knowing the hardness of the hearts of the

people, feared lest that a multitude should assemble themselves together, and there should be a great

contention and a disturbance among them; therefore he put forth his hand and raised the king from the earth,

and said unto him: Stand. And he stood upon his feet, receiving his strength.

Alma 22:23

Now this was done in the presence of the queen and many of the servants. And when they saw it they greatly

marveled, and began to fear. And the king stood forth, and began to minister unto them. And he did minister

unto them, insomuch that his whole household were converted unto the Lord.

Alma 22:24

Now there was a multitude gathered together because of the commandment of the queen, and there began to

be great murmurings among them because of Aaron and his brethren.

Alma 22:25


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 296



Top




Page No 299


But the king stood forth among them and administered unto them. And they were pacified towards Aaron and

those who were with him.

Alma 22:26

And it came to pass that when the king saw that the people were pacified, he caused that Aaron and his

brethren should stand forth in the midst of the multitude, and that they should preach the word unto them.

Alma 22:27

And it came to pass that the king sent a proclamation throughout all the land, amongst all his people who

were in all his land, who were in all the regions round about, which was bordering even to the sea, on the east

and on the west, and which was divided from the land of Zarahemla by a narrow strip of wilderness, which

ran from the sea east even to the sea west, and round about on the borders of the seashore, and the borders of

the wilderness which was on the north by the land of Zarahemla, through the borders of Manti, by the head of

the river Sidon, running from the east towards the westand thus were the Lamanites and the Nephites

divided.

Alma 22:28

Now, the more idle part of the Lamanites lived in the wilderness, and dwelt in tents; and they were spread

through the wilderness on the west, in the land of Nephi; yea, and also on the west of the land of Zarahemla,

in the borders by the seashore, and on the west in the land of Nephi, in the place of their fathers' first

inheritance, and thus bordering along by the seashore.

Alma 22:29

And also there were many Lamanites on the east by the seashore, whither the Nephites had driven them. And

thus the Nephites were nearly surrounded by the Lamanites; nevertheless the Nephites had taken possession

of all the northern parts of the land bordering on the wilderness, at the head of the river Sidon, from the east

to the west, round about on the wilderness side; on the north, even until they came to the land which they

called Bountiful.

Alma 22:30

And it bordered upon the land which they called Desolation, it being so far northward that it came into the

land which had been peopled and been destroyed, of whose bones we have spoken, which was discovered by

the people of Zarahemla, it being the place of their first landing.

Alma 22:31

And they came from there up into the south wilderness. Thus the land on the northward was called

Desolation, and the land on the southward was called Bountiful, it being the wilderness which is filled with

all manner of wild animals of every kind, a part of which had come from the land northward for food.

Alma 22:32

And now, it was only the distance of a day and a half's journey for a Nephite, on the line Bountiful and the

land Desolation, from the east to the west sea; and thus the land of Nephi and the land of Zarahemla were

nearly surrounded by water, there being a small neck of land between the land northward and the land

southward.

Alma 22:33

And it came to pass that the Nephites had inhabited the land Bountiful, even from the east unto the west sea,

and thus the Nephites in their wisdom, with their guards and their armies, had hemmed in the Lamanites on

the south, that thereby they should have no more possession on the north, that they might not overrun the land

northward.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 297



Top




Page No 300


Alma 22:34

Therefore the Lamanites could have no more possessions only in the land of Nephi, and the wilderness round

about. Now this was wisdom in the Nephitesas the Lamanites were an enemy to them, they would not

suffer their afflictions on every hand, and also that they might have a country whither they might flee,

according to their desires.

Alma 22:35

And now I, after having said this, return again to the account of Ammon and Aaron, Omner and Himni, and

their brethren.

Alma 23

Chapter 23

Alma 23:1

Behold, now it came to pass that the king of the Lamanites sent a proclamation among all his people, that

they should not lay their hands on Ammon, or Aaron, or Omner, or Himni, nor either of their brethren who

should go forth preaching the word of God, in whatsoever place they should be, in any part of their land.

Alma 23:2

Yea, he sent a decree among them, that they should not lay their hands on them to bind them, or to cast them

into prison; neither should they spit upon them, nor smite them, nor cast them out of their synagogues, nor

scourge them; neither should they cast stones at them, but that they should have free access to their houses,

and also their temples, and their sanctuaries.

Alma 23:3

And thus they might go forth and preach the word according to their desires, for the king had been converted

unto the Lord, and all his household; therefore he sent his proclamation throughout the land unto his people,

that the word of God might have no obstruction, but that it might go forth throughout all the land, that his

people might be convinced concerning the wicked traditions of their fathers, and that they might be

convinced that they were all brethren, and that they ought not to murder, nor to plunder, nor to steal, nor to

commit adultery, nor to commit any manner of wickedness.

Alma 23:4

And now it came to pass that when the king had sent forth this proclamation, that Aaron and his brethren

went forth from city to city, and from one house of worship to another, establishing churches, and

consecrating priests and teachers throughout the land among the Lamanites, to preach and to teach the word

of God among them; and thus they began to have great success.

Alma 23:5

And thousands were brought to the knowledge of the Lord, yea, thousands were brought to believe in the

traditions of the Nephites; and they were taught the records and prophecies which were handed down even to

the present time.

Alma 23:6

And as sure as the Lord liveth, so sure as many as believed, or as many as were brought to the knowledge of

the truth, through the preaching of Ammon and his brethren, according to the spirit of revelation and of

prophecy, and the power of God working miracles in themyea, I say unto you, as the Lord liveth, as many

of the Lamanites as believed in their preaching, and were converted unto the Lord, never did fall away.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 298



Top




Page No 301


Alma 23:7

For they became a righteous people; they did lay down the weapons of their rebellion, that they did not fight

against God any more, neither against any of their brethren.

Alma 23:8

Now, these are they who were converted unto the Lord:

Alma 23:9

The people of the Lamanites who were in the land of Ishmael;

Alma 23:10

And also of the people of the Lamanites who were in the land of Middoni;

Alma 23:11

And also of the people of the Lamanites who were in the city of Nephi;

Alma 23:12

And also of the people of the Lamanites who were in the land of Shilom, and who were in the land of

Shemlon, and in the city of Lemuel, and in the city of Shimnilom.

Alma 23:13

And these are the names of the cities of the Lamanites which were converted unto the Lord; and these are

they that laid down the weapons of their rebellion, yea, all their weapons of war; and they were all Lamanites.

Alma 23:14

And the Amalekites were not converted, save only one; neither were any of the Amulonites; but they did

harden their hearts, and also the hearts of the Lamanites in that part of the land wheresoever they dwelt, yea,

and all their villages and all their cities.

Alma 23:15

Therefore, we have named all the cities of the Lamanites in which they did repent and come to the knowledge

of the truth, and were converted.

Alma 23:16

And now it came to pass that the king and those who were converted were desirous that they might have a

name, that thereby they might be distinguished from their brethren; therefore the king consulted with Aaron

and many of their priests, concerning the name that they should take upon them, that they might be

distinguished.

Alma 23:17

And it came to pass that they called their names AntiNephiLehies; and they were called by this name and

were no more called Lamanites.

Alma 23:18

And they began to be a very industrious people; yea, and they were friendly with the Nephites; therefore, they

did open a correspondence with them, and the curse of God did no more follow them.

Alma 24


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 299



Top




Page No 302


Chapter 24

Alma 24:1

And it came to pass that the Amalekites and the Amulonites and the Lamanites who were in the land of

Amulon, and also in the land of Helam, and who were in the land of Jerusalem, and in fine, in all the land

round about, who had not been converted and had not taken upon them the name of AntiNephiLehi, were

stirred up by the Amalekites and by the Amulonites to anger against their brethren.

Alma 24:2

And their hatred became exceedingly sore against them, even insomuch that they began to rebel against their

king, insomuch that they would not that he should be their king; therefore, they took up arms against the

people of AntiNephiLehi.

Alma 24:3

Now the king conferred the kingdom upon his son, and he called his name AntiNephiLehi.

Alma 24:4

And the king died in that selfsame year that the Lamanites began to make preparations for war against the

people of God.

Alma 24:5

Now when Ammon and his brethren and all those who had come up with him saw the preparations of the

Lamanites to destroy their brethren, they came forth to the land of Midian, and there Ammon met all his

brethren; and from thence they came to the land of Ishmael that they might hold a council with Lamoni and

also with his brother AntiNephiLehi, what they should do to defend themselves against the Lamanites.

Alma 24:6

Now there was not one soul among all the people who had been converted unto the Lord that would take up

arms against their brethren; nay, they would not even make any preparations for war; yea, and also their king

commanded them that they should not.

Alma 24:7

Now, these are the words which he said unto the people concerning the matter: I thank my God, my beloved

people, that our great God has in goodness sent these our brethren, the Nephites, unto us to preach unto us,

and to convince us of the traditions of our wicked fathers.

Alma 24:8

And behold, I thank my great God that he has given us a portion of his Spirit to soften our hearts, that we

have opened a correspondence with these brethren, the Nephites.

Alma 24:9

And behold, I also thank my God, that by opening this correspondence we have been convinced of our sins,

and of the many murders which we have committed.

Alma 24:10

And I also thank my God, yea, my great God, that he hath granted unto us that we might repent of these

things, and also that he hath forgiven us of those our many sins and murders which we have committed, and

taken away the guilt from our hearts, through the merits of his Son.

Alma 24:11

And now behold, my brethren, since it has been all that we could do, (as we were the most lost of all


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 300



Top




Page No 303


mankind) to repent of all our sins and the many murders which we have committed, and to get God to take

them away from our hearts, for it was all we could do to repent sufficiently before God that he would take

away our stain

Alma 24:12

Now, my best beloved brethren, since God hath taken away our stains, and our swords have become bright,

then let us stain our swords no more with the blood of our brethren.

Alma 24:13

Behold, I say unto you, Nay, let us retain our swords that they be not stained with the blood of our brethren;

for perhaps, if we should stain our swords again they can no more be washed bright through the blood of the

Son of our great God, which shall be shed for the atonement of our sins.

Alma 24:14

And the great God has had mercy on us, and made these things known unto us that we might not perish; yea,

and he has made these things known unto us beforehand, because he loveth our souls as well as he loveth our

children; therefore, in his mercy he doth visit us by his angels, that the plan of salvation might be made

known unto us as well as unto future generations.

Alma 24:15

Oh, how merciful is our God! And now behold, since it has been as much as we could do to get our stains

taken away from us, and our swords are made bright, let us hide them away that they may be kept bright, as a

testimony to our God at the last day, or at the day that we shall be brought to stand before him to be judged,

that we have not stained our swords in the blood of our brethren since he imparted his word unto us and has

made us clean thereby.

Alma 24:16

And now, my brethren, if our brethren seek to destroy us, behold, we will hide away our swords, yea, even

we will bury them deep in the earth, that they may be kept bright, as a testimony that we have never used

them, at the last day; and if our brethren destroy us, behold, we shall go to our God and shall be saved.

Alma 24:17

And now it came to pass that when the king had made an end of these sayings, and all the people were

assembled together, they took their swords, and all the weapons which were used for the shedding of man's

blood, and they did bury them up deep in the earth. Alma 24:18

And this they did, it being in their view a testimony to God, and also to men, that they never would use

weapons again for the shedding of man's blood; and this they did, vouching and covenanting with God, that

rather than shed the blood of their brethren they would give up their own lives; and rather than take away

from a brother they would give unto him; and rather than spend their days in idleness they would labor

abundantly with their hands.

Alma 24:19

And thus we see that, when these Lamanites were brought to believe and to know the truth, they were firm,

and would suffer even unto death rather than commit sin; and thus we see that they buried their weapons of

peace, or they buried the weapons of war, for peace.

Alma 24:20

And it came to pass that their brethren, the Lamanites, made preparations for war, and came up to the land of

Nephi for the purpose of destroying the king, and to place another in his stead, and also of destroying the

people of AntiNephiLehi out of the land.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 301



Top




Page No 304


Alma 24:21

Now when the people saw that they were coming against them they went out to meet them, and prostrated

themselves before them to the earth, and began to call on the name of the Lord; and thus they were in this

attitude when the Lamanites began to fall upon them, and began to slay them with the sword.

Alma 24:22

And thus without meeting any resistance, they did slay a thousand and five of them; and we know that they

are blessed, for they have gone to dwell with their God.

Alma 24:23

Now when the Lamanites saw that their brethren would not flee from the sword, neither would they turn aside

to the right hand or to the left, but that they would lie down and perish, and praised God even in the very act

of perishing under the sword

Alma 24:24

Now when the Lamanites saw this they did forbear from slaying them; and there were many whose hearts had

swollen in them for those of their brethren who had fallen under the sword, for they repented of the things

which they had done.

Alma 24:25

And it came to pass that they threw down their weapons of war, and they would not take them again, for they

were stung for the murders which they had committed; and they came down even as their brethren, relying

upon the mercies of those whose arms were lifted to slay them.

Alma 24:26

And it came to pass that the people of God were joined that day by more than the number who had been slain;

and those who had been slain were righteous people, therefore we have no reason to doubt but what they

were saved.

Alma 24:27

And there was not a wicked man slain among them; but there were more than a thousand brought to the

knowledge of the truth; thus we see that the Lord worketh in many ways to the salvation of his people.

Alma 24:28

Now the greatest number of those of the Lamanites who slew so many of their brethren were Amalekites and

Amulonites, the greatest number of whom were after the order of the Nehors.

Alma 24:29

Now, among those who joined the people of the Lord, there were none who were Amalekites or Amulonites,

or who were of the order of Nehor, but they were actual descendants of Laman and Lemuel.

Alma 24:30

And thus we can plainly discern, that after a people have been once enlightened by the Spirit of God, and

have had great knowledge of things pertaining to righteousness, and then have fallen away into sin and

transgression, they become more hardened, and thus their state becomes worse than though they had never

known these things.

Alma 25


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 302



Top




Page No 305


Chapter 25

Alma 25:1

And behold, now it came to pass that those Lamanites were more angry because they had slain their brethren;

therefore they swore vengeance upon the Nephites; and they did no more attempt to slay the people of

AntiNephiLehi at that time.

Alma 25:2

But they took their armies and went over into the borders of the land of Zarahemla, and fell upon the people

who were in the land of Ammonihah, and destroyed them.

Alma 25:3

And after that, they had many battles with the Nephites, in the which they were driven and slain.

Alma 25:4

And among the Lamanites who were slain were almost all the seed of Amulon and his brethren, who were the

priests of Noah, and they were slain by the hands of the Nephites;

Alma 25:5

And the remainder, having fled into the east wilderness, and having usurped the power and authority over the

Lamanites, caused that many of the Lamanites should perish by fire because of their belief

Alma 25:6

For many of them, after having suffered much loss and so many afflictions, began to be stirred up in

remembrance of the words which Aaron and his brethren had preached to them in their land; therefore they

began to disbelieve the traditions of their fathers, and to believe in the Lord, and that he gave great power

unto the Nephites; and thus there were many of them converted in the wilderness.

Alma 25:7

And it came to pass that those rulers who were the remnant of the children of Amulon caused that they should

be put to death, yea, all those that believed in these things.

Alma 25:8

Now this martyrdom caused that many of their brethren should be stirred up to anger; and there began to be

contention in the wilderness; and the Lamanites began to hunt the seed of Amulon and his brethren and began

to slay them; and they fled into the east wilderness.

Alma 25:9

And behold they are hunted at this day by the Lamanites. Thus the words of Abinadi were brought to pass,

which he said concerning the seed of the priests who caused that he should suffer death by fire.

Alma 25:10

For he said unto them: What ye shall do unto me shall be a type of things to come.

Alma 25:11

And now Abinadi was the first that suffered death by fire because of his belief in God; now this is what he

meant, that many should suffer death by fire, according as he had suffered.

Alma 25:12

And he said unto the priests of Noah that their seed should cause many to be put to death, in the like manner

as he was, and that they should be scattered abroad and slain, even as a sheep having no shepherd is driven


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 303



Top




Page No 306


and slain by wild beasts; and now behold, these words were verified, for they were driven by the Lamanites,

and they were hunted, and they were smitten.

Alma 25:13

And it came to pass that when the Lamanites saw that they could not overpower the Nephites they returned

again to their own land; and many of them came over to dwell in the land of Ishmael and the land of Nephi,

and did join themselves to the people of God, who were the people of AntiNephiLehi.

Alma 25:14

And they did also bury their weapons of war, according as their brethren had, and they began to be a

righteous people; and they did walk in the ways of the Lord, and did observe to keep his commandments and

his statutes.

Alma 25:15

Yea, and they did keep the law of Moses; for it was expedient that they should keep the law of Moses as yet,

for it was not all fulfilled. But notwithstanding the law of Moses, they did look forward to the coming of

Christ, considering that the law of Moses was a type of his coming, and believing that they must keep those

outward performances until the time that he should be revealed unto them.

Alma 25:16

Now they did not suppose that salvation came by the law of Moses; but the law of Moses did serve to

strengthen their faith in Christ; and thus they did retain a hope through faith, unto eternal salvation, relying

upon the spirit of prophecy, which spake of those things to come.

Alma 25:17

And now behold, Ammon, and Aaron, and Omner, and Himni, and their brethren did rejoice exceedingly, for

the success which they had had among the Lamanites, seeing that the Lord had granted unto them according

to their prayers, and that he had also verified his word unto them in every particular.

Alma 26

Chapter 26

Alma 26:1

And now, these are the words of Ammon to his brethren, which say thus: My brothers and my brethren,

behold I say unto you, how great reason have we to rejoice; for could we have supposed when we started

from the land of Zarahemla that God would have granted unto us such great blessings?

Alma 26:2

And now, I ask, what great blessings has he bestowed upon us? Can ye tell?

Alma 26:3

Behold, I answer for you; for our brethren, the Lamanites, were in darkness, yea, even in the darkest abyss,

but behold, how many of them are brought to behold the marvelous light of God! And this is the blessing

which hath been bestowed upon us, that we have been made instruments in the hands of God to bring about

this great work.

Alma 26:4

Behold, thousands of them do rejoice, and have been brought into the fold of God.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 304



Top




Page No 307


Alma 26:5

Behold, the field was ripe, and blessed are ye, for ye did thrust in the sickle, and did reap with your might,

yea, all the day long did ye labor; and behold the number of your sheaves! And they shall be gathered into the

garners, that they are not wasted.

Alma 26:6

Yea, they shall not be beaten down by the storm at the last day; yea, neither shall they be harrowed up by the

whirlwinds; but when the storm cometh they shall be gathered together in their place, that the storm cannot

penetrate to them; yea, neither shall they be driven with fierce winds whithersoever the enemy listeth to carry

them.

Alma 26:7

But behold, they are in the hands of the Lord of the harvest, and they are his; and he will raise them up at the

last day.

Alma 26:8

Blessed be the name of our God; let us sing to his praise, yea, let us give thanks to his holy name, for he doth

work righteousness forever.

Alma 26:9

For if we had not come up out of the land of Zarahemla, these our dearly beloved brethren, who have so

dearly beloved us, would still have been racked with hatred against us, yea, and they would also have been

strangers to God.

Alma 26:10

And it came to pass that when Ammon had said these words, his brother Aaron rebuked him, saying:

Ammon, I fear that thy joy doth carry thee away unto boasting.

Alma 26:11

But Ammon said unto him: I do not boast in my own strength, nor in my own wisdom; but behold, my joy is

full, yea, my heart is brim with joy, and I will rejoice in my God.

Alma 26:12

Yea, I know that I am nothing; as to my strength I am weak; therefore I will not boast of myself, but I will

boast of my God, for in his strength I can do all things; yea, behold, many mighty miracles we have wrought

in this land, for which we will praise his name forever.

Alma 26:13

Behold, how many thousands of our brethren has he loosed from the pains of hell; and they are brought to

sing redeeming love, and this because of the power of his word which is in us, therefore have we not great

reason to rejoice?

Alma 26:14

Yea, we have reason to praise him forever, for he is the Most High God, and has loosed our brethren from the

chains of hell.

Alma 26:15

Yea, they were encircled about with everlasting darkness and destruction; but behold, he has brought them

into his everlasting light, yea, into everlasting salvation; and they are encircled about with the matchless

bounty of his love; yea, and we have been instruments in his hands of doing this great and marvelous work.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 305



Top




Page No 308


Alma 26:16

Therefore, let us glory, yea, we will glory in the Lord; yea, we will rejoice, for our joy is full; yea, we will

praise our God forever. Behold, who can glory too much in the Lord? Yea, who can say too much of his great

power, and of his mercy, and of his longsuffering towards the children of men? Behold, I say unto you, I

cannot say the smallest part which I feel.

Alma 26:17

Who could have supposed that our God would have been so merciful as to have snatched us from our awful,

sinful, and polluted state?

Alma 26:18

Behold, we went forth even in wrath, with mighty threatenings to destroy his church.

Alma 26:19

Oh then, why did he not consign us to an awful destruction, yea, why did he not let the sword of his justice

fall upon us, and doom us to eternal despair?

Alma 26:20

Oh, my soul, almost as it were, fleeth at the thought. Behold, he did not exercise his justice upon us, but in his

great mercy hath brought us over that everlasting gulf of death and misery, even to the salvation of our souls.

Alma 26:21

And now behold, my brethren, what natural man is there that knoweth these things? I say unto you, there is

none that knoweth these things, save it be the penitent.

Alma 26:22

Yea, he that repenteth and exerciseth faith, and bringeth forth good works, and prayeth continually without

ceasingunto such it is given to know the mysteries of God; yea, unto such it shall be given to reveal things

which never have been revealed; yea, and it shall be given unto such to bring thousands of souls to

repentance, even as it has been given unto us to bring these our brethren to repentance.

Alma 26:23

Now do ye remember, my brethren, that we said unto our brethren in the land of Zarahemla, we go up to the

land of Nephi, to preach unto our brethren, the Lamanites, and they laughed us to scorn?

Alma 26:24

For they said unto us: Do ye suppose that ye can bring the Lamanites to the knowledge of the truth? Do ye

suppose that ye can convince the Lamanites of the incorrectness of the traditions of their fathers, as

stiffnecked a people as they are; whose hearts delight in the shedding of blood; whose days have been spent

in the grossest iniquity; whose ways have been the ways of a transgressor from the beginning? Now my

brethren, ye remember that this was their language.

Alma 26:25

And moreover they did say: Let us take up arms against them, that we destroy them and their iniquity out of

the land, lest they overrun us and destroy us.

Alma 26:26

But behold, my beloved brethren, we came into the wilderness not with the intent to destroy our brethren, but

with the intent that perhaps we might save some few of their souls.

Alma 26:27


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 306



Top




Page No 309


Now when our hearts were depressed, and we were about to turn back, behold, the Lord comforted us, and

said: Go amongst thy brethren, the Lamanites, and bear with patience thine afflictions, and I will give unto

you success.

Alma 26:28

And now behold, we have come, and been forth amongst them; and we have been patient in our sufferings,

and we have suffered every privation; yea, we have traveled from house to house, relying upon the mercies of

the worldnot upon the mercies of the world alone but upon the mercies of God.

Alma 26:29

And we have entered into their houses and taught them, and we have taught them in their streets; yea, and we

have taught them upon their hills; and we have also entered into their temples and their synagogues and

taught them; and we have been cast out, and mocked, and spit upon, and smote upon our cheeks; and we have

been stoned, and taken and bound with strong cords, and cast into prison; and through the power and wisdom

of God we have been delivered again.

Alma 26:30

And we have suffered all manner of afflictions, and all this, that perhaps we might be the means of saving

some soul; and we supposed that our joy would be full if perhaps we could be the means of saving some.

Alma 26:31

Now behold, we can look forth and see the fruits of our labors; and are they few? I say unto you, Nay, they

are many; yea, and we can witness of their sincerity, because of their love towards their brethren and also

towards us.

Alma 26:32

For behold, they had rather sacrifice their lives than even to take the life of their enemy; and they have buried

their weapons of war deep in the earth, because of their love towards their brethren.

Alma 26:33

And now behold I say unto you, has there been so great love in all the land? Behold, I say unto you, Nay,

there has not, even among the Nephites.

Alma 26:34

For behold, they would take up arms against their brethren; they would not suffer themselves to be slain. But

behold how many of these have laid down their lives; and we know that they have gone to their God, because

of their love and of their hatred to sin.

Alma 26:35

Now have we not reason to rejoice? Yea, I say unto you, there never were men that had so great reason to

rejoice as we, since the world began; yea, and my joy is carried away, even unto boasting in my God; for he

has all power, all wisdom, and all understanding; he comprehendeth all things, and he is a merciful Being,

even unto salvation, to those who will repent and believe on his name.

Alma 26:36

Now if this is boasting, even so will I boast; for this is my life and my light, my joy and my salvation, and my

redemption from everlasting wo. Yea, blessed is the name of my God, who has been mindful of this people,

who are a branch of the tree of Israel, and has been lost from its body in a strange land; yea, I say, blessed be

the name of my God, who has been mindful of us, wanderers in a strange land.

Alma 26:37


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 307



Top




Page No 310


Now my brethren, we see that God is mindful of every people, whatsoever land they may be in; yea, he

numbereth his people, and his bowels of mercy are over all the earth. Now this is my joy, and my great

thanksgiving; yea, and I will give thanks unto my God forever. Amen.

Alma 27

Chapter 27

Alma 27:1

Now it came to pass that when those Lamanites who had gone to war against the Nephites had found, after

their many struggles to destroy them, that it was in vain to seek their destruction, they returned again to the

land of Nephi.

Alma 27:2

And it came to pass that the Amalekites, because of their loss, were exceedingly angry. And when they saw

that they could not seek revenge from the Nephites, they began to stir up the people in anger against their

brethren, the people of AntiNephiLehi; therefore they began again to destroy them.

Alma 27:3

Now this people again refused to take their arms, and they suffered themselves to be slain according to the

desires of their enemies.

Alma 27:4

Now when Ammon and his brethren saw this work of destruction among those whom they so dearly beloved,

and among those who had so dearly beloved themfor they were treated as though they were angels sent

from God to save them from everlasting destructiontherefore, when Ammon and his brethren saw this

great work of destruction, they were moved with compassion, and they said unto the king:

Alma 27:5

Let us gather together this people of the Lord, and let us go down to the land of Zarahemla to our brethren the

Nephites, and flee out of the hands of our enemies, that we be not destroyed.

Alma 27:6

But the king said unto them: Behold, the Nephites will destroy us, because of the many murders and sins we

have committed against them.

Alma 27:7

And Ammon said: I will go and inquire of the Lord, and if he say unto us, go down unto our brethren, will ye

go?

Alma 27:8

And the king said unto him: Yea, if the Lord saith unto us go, we will go down unto our brethren, and we will

be their slaves until we repair unto them the many murders and sins which we have committed against them.

Alma 27:9

But Ammon said unto him: It is against the law of our brethren, which was established by my father, that

there should be any slaves among them; therefore let us go down and rely upon the mercies of our brethren.

Alma 27:10

But the king said unto him: Inquire of the Lord, and if he saith unto us go, we will go; otherwise we will


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 308



Top




Page No 311


perish in the land.

Alma 27:11

And it came to pass that Ammon went and inquired of the Lord, and the Lord said unto him:

Alma 27:12

Get this people out of this land, that they perish not; for Satan has great hold on the hearts of the Amalekites,

who do stir up the Lamanites to anger against their brethren to slay them; therefore get thee out of this land;

and blessed are this people in this generation, for I will preserve them.

Alma 27:13

And now it came to pass that Ammon went and told the king all the words which the Lord had said unto him.

Alma 27:14

And they gathered together all their people, yea, all the people of the Lord, and did gather together all their

flocks and herds, and departed out of the land, and came into the wilderness which divided the land of Nephi

from the land of Zarahemla, and came over near the borders of the land.

Alma 27:15

And it came to pass that Ammon said unto them: Behold, I and my brethren will go forth into the land of

Zarahemla, and ye shall remain here until we return; and we will try the hearts of our brethren, whether they

will that ye shall come into their land.

Alma 27:16

And it came to pass that as Ammon was going forth into the land, that he and his brethren met Alma, over in

the place of which has been spoken; and behold, this was a joyful meeting.

Alma 27:17

Now the joy of Ammon was so great even that he was full; yea, he was swallowed up in the joy of his God,

even to the exhausting of his strength; and he fell again to the earth.

Alma 27:18

Now was not this exceeding joy? Behold, this is joy which none receiveth save it be the truly penitent and

humble seeker of happiness.

Alma 27:19

Now the joy of Alma in meeting his brethren was truly great, and also the joy of Aaron, of Omner, and

Himni; but behold their joy was not that to exceed their strength.

Alma 27:20

And now it came to pass that Alma conducted his brethren back to the land of Zarahemla; even to his own

house. And they went and told the chief judge all the things that had happened unto them in the land of

Nephi, among their brethren, the Lamanites.

Alma 27:21

And it came to pass that the chief judge sent a proclamation throughout all the land, desiring the voice of the

people concerning the admitting their brethren, who were the people of AntiNephiLehi.

Alma 27:22

And it came to pass that the voice of the people came, saying: Behold, we will give up the land of Jershon,

which is on the east by the sea, which joins the land Bountiful, which is on the south of the land Bountiful;


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 309



Top




Page No 312


and this land Jershon is the land which we will give unto our brethren for an inheritance.

Alma 27:23

And behold, we will set our armies between the land Jershon and the land Nephi, that we may protect our

brethren in the land Jershon; and this we do for our brethren, on account of their fear to take up arms against

their brethren lest they should commit sin; and this their great fear came because of their sore repentance

which they had, on account of their many murders and their awful wickedness.

Alma 27:24

And now behold, this will we do unto our brethren, that they may inherit the land Jershon; and we will guard

them from their enemies with our armies, on condition that they will give us a portion of their substance to

assist us that we may maintain our armies.

Alma 27:25

Now, it came to pass that when Ammon had heard this, he returned to the people of AntiNephiLehi, and

also Alma with him, into the wilderness, where they had pitched their tents, and made known unto them all

these things. And Alma also related unto them his conversion, with Ammon and Aaron, and his brethren.

Alma 27:26

And it came to pass that it did cause great joy among them. And they went down into the land of Jershon, and

took possession of the land of Jershon; and they were called by the Nephites the people of Ammon; therefore

they were distinguished by that name ever after.

Alma 27:27

And they were among the people of Nephi, and also numbered among the people who were of the church of

God. And they were also distinguished for their zeal towards God, and also towards men; for they were

perfectly honest and upright in all things; and they were firm in the faith of Christ, even unto the end.

Alma 27:28

And they did look upon shedding the blood of their brethren with the greatest abhorrence; and they never

could be prevailed upon to take up arms against their brethren; and they never did look upon death with any

degree of terror, for their hope and views of Christ and the resurrection; therefore, death was swallowed up to

them by the victory of Christ over it.

Alma 27:29

Therefore, they would suffer death in the most aggravating and distressing manner which could be inflicted

by their brethren, before they would take the sword or cimeter to smite them.

Alma 27:30

And thus they were a zealous and beloved people, a highly favored people of the Lord.

Alma 28

Chapter 28

Alma 28:1

And now it came to pass that after the people of Ammon were established in the land of Jershon, and a

church also established in the land of Jershon, and the armies of the Nephites were set round about the land of

Jershon, yea, in all the borders round about the land of Zarahemla; behold the armies of the Lamanites had

followed their brethren into the wilderness.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 310



Top




Page No 313


Alma 28:2

And thus there was a tremendous battle; yea, even such an one as never had been known among all the people

in the land from the time Lehi left Jerusalem; yea, and tens of thousands of the Lamanites were slain and

scattered abroad.

Alma 28:3

Yea, and also there was a tremendous slaughter among the people of Nephi; nevertheless, the Lamanites were

driven and scattered, and the people of Nephi returned again to their land.

Alma 28:4

And now this was a time that there was a great mourning and lamentation heard throughout all the land,

among all the people of Nephi

Alma 28:5

Yea, the cry of widows mourning for their husbands, and also of fathers mourning for their sons, and the

daughter for the brother, yea, the brother for the father; and thus the cry of mourning was heard among all of

them, mourning for their kindred who had been slain.

Alma 28:6

And now surely this was a sorrowful day; yea, a time of solemnity, and a time of much fasting and prayer.

Alma 28:7

And thus endeth the fifteenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi;

Alma 28:8

And this is the account of Ammon and his brethren, their journeyings in the land of Nephi, their sufferings in

the land, their sorrows, and their afflictions, and their incomprehensible joy, and the reception and safety of

the brethren in the land of Jershon. And now may the Lord, the Redeemer of all men, bless their souls

forever.

Alma 28:9

And this is the account of the wars and contentions among the Nephites, and also the wars between the

Nephites and the Lamanites; and the fifteenth year of the reign of the judges is ended.

Alma 28:10

And from the first year to the fifteenth has brought to pass the destruction of many thousand lives; yea, it has

brought to pass an awful scene of bloodshed.

Alma 28:11

And the bodies of many thousands are laid low in the earth, while the bodies of many thousands are

moldering in heaps upon the face of the earth; yea, and many thousands are mourning for the loss of their

kindred, because they have reason to fear, according to the promises of the Lord, that they are consigned to a

state of endless wo.

Alma 28:12

While many thousands of others truly mourn for the loss of their kindred, yet they rejoice and exult in the

hope, and even know, according to the promises of the Lord, that they are raised to dwell at the right hand of

God, in a state of neverending happiness.

Alma 28:13

And thus we see how great the inequality of man is because of sin and transgression, and the power of the


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 311



Top




Page No 314


devil, which comes by the cunning plans which he hath devised to ensnare the hearts of men.

Alma 28:14

And thus we see the great call of diligence of men to labor in the vineyards of the Lord; and thus we see the

great reason of sorrow, and also of rejoicingsorrow because of death and destruction among men, and joy

because of the light of Christ unto life.

Alma 29

Chapter 29

Alma 29:1

O that I were an angel, and could have the wish of mine heart, that I might go forth and speak with the trump

of God, with a voice to shake the earth, and cry repentance unto every people!

Alma 29:2

Yea, I would declare unto every soul, as with the voice of thunder, repentance and the plan of redemption,

that they should repent and come unto our God, that there might not be more sorrow upon all the face of the

earth.

Alma 29:3

But behold, I am a man, and do sin in my wish; for I ought to be content with the things which the Lord hath

allotted unto me.

Alma 29:4

I ought not to harrow up in my desires, the firm decree of a just God, for I know that he granteth unto men

according to their desire, whether it be unto death or unto life; yea, I know that he allotteth unto men, yea,

decreeth unto them decrees which are unalterable, according to their wills, whether they be unto salvation or

unto destruction.

Alma 29:5

Yea, and I know that good and evil have come before all men; he that knoweth not good from evil is

blameless; but he that knoweth good and evil, to him it is given according to his desires, whether he desireth

good or evil, life or death, joy or remorse of conscience.

Alma 29:6

Now, seeing that I know these things, why should I desire more than to perform the work to which I have

been called?

Alma 29:7

Why should I desire that I were an angel, that I could speak unto all the ends of the earth?

Alma 29:8

For behold, the Lord doth grant unto all nations, of their own nation and tongue, to teach his word, yea, in

wisdom, all that he seeth fit that they should have; therefore we see that the Lord doth counsel in wisdom,

according to that which is just and true.

Alma 29:9

I know that which the Lord hath commanded me, and I glory in it. I do not glory of myself, but I glory in that

which the Lord hath commanded me; yea, and this is my glory, that perhaps I may be an instrument in the


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 312



Top




Page No 315


hands of God to bring some soul to repentance; and this is my joy.

Alma 29:10

And behold, when I see many of my brethren truly penitent, and coming to the Lord their God, then is my

soul filled with joy; then do I remember what the Lord has done for me, yea, even that he hath heard my

prayer; yea, then do I remember his merciful arm which he extended towards me.

Alma 29:11

Yea, and I also remember the captivity of my fathers; for I surely do know that the Lord did deliver them out

of bondage, and by this did establish his church; yea, the Lord God, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac,

and the God of Jacob, did deliver them out of bondage.

Alma 29:12

Yea, I have always remembered the captivity of my fathers; and that same God who delivered them out of the

hands of the Egyptians did deliver them out of bondage.

Alma 29:13

Yea, and that same God did establish his church among them; yea, and that same God hath called me by a

holy calling, to preach the word unto this people, and hath given me much success, in the which my joy is

full.

Alma 29:14

But I do not joy in my own success alone, but my joy is more full because of the success of my brethren, who

have been up to the land of Nephi.

Alma 29:15

Behold, they have labored exceedingly, and have brought forth much fruit; and how great shall be their

reward!

Alma 29:16

Now, when I think of the success of these my brethren my soul is carried away, even to the separation of it

from the body, as it were, so great is my joy.

Alma 29:17

And now may God grant unto these, my brethren, that they may sit down in the kingdom of God; yea, and

also all those who are the fruit of their labors that they may go no more out, but that they may praise him

forever. And may God grant that it may be done according to my words, even as I have spoken. Amen.

Alma 30

Chapter 30

Alma 30:1

Behold, now it came to pass that after the people of Ammon were established in the land of Jershon, yea, and

also after the Lamanites were driven out of the land, and their dead were buried by the people of the land

Alma 30:2

Now their dead were not numbered because of the greatness of their numbers; neither were the dead of the

Nephites numberedbut it came to pass after they had buried their dead, and also after the days of fasting,

and mourning, and prayer, (and it was in the sixteenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 313



Top




Page No 316


Nephi) there began to be continual peace throughout all the land.

Alma 30:3

Yea, and the people did observe to keep the commandments of the Lord; and they were strict in observing the

ordinances of God, according to the law of Moses; for they were taught to keep the law of Moses until it

should be fulfilled.

Alma 30:4

And thus the people did have no disturbance in all the sixteenth year of the reign of the judges over the

people of Nephi.

Alma 30:5

And it came to pass that in the commencement of the seventeenth year of the reign of the judges, there was

continual peace.

Alma 30:6

But it came to pass in the latter end of the seventeenth year, there came a man into the land of Zarahemla, and

he was AntiChrist, for he began to preach unto the people against the prophecies which had been spoken by

the prophets, concerning the coming of Christ.

Alma 30:7

Now there was no law against a man's belief; for it was strictly contrary to the commands of God that there

should be a law which should bring men on to unequal grounds.

Alma 30:8

For thus saith the scripture: Choose ye this day, whom ye will serve.

Alma 30:9

Now if a man desired to serve God, it was his privilege; or rather, if he believed in God it was his privilege to

serve him; but if he did not believe in him there was no law to punish him.

Alma 30:10

But if he murdered he was punished unto death; and if he robbed he was also punished; and if he stole he was

also punished; and if he committed adultery he was also punished; yea, for all this wickedness they were

punished.

Alma 30:11

For there was a law that men should be judged according to their crimes. Nevertheless, there was no law

against a man's belief; therefore, a man was punished only for the crimes which he had done; therefore all

men were on equal grounds.

Alma 30:12

And this AntiChrist, whose name was Korihor, (and the law could have no hold upon him) began to preach

unto the people that there should be no Christ. And after this manner did he preach, saying:

Alma 30:13

O ye that are bound down under a foolish and a vain hope, why do ye yoke yourselves with such foolish

things? Why do ye look for a Christ? For no man can know of anything which is to come.

Alma 30:14

Behold, these things which ye call prophecies, which ye say are handed down by holy prophets, behold, they


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 314



Top




Page No 317


are foolish traditions of your fathers.

Alma 30:15

How do ye know of their surety? Behold, ye cannot know of things which ye do not see; therefore ye cannot

know that there shall be a Christ.

Alma 30:16

Ye look forward and say that ye see a remission of your sins.

But behold, it is the effect of a frenzied mind; and this derangement of your minds comes because of the

traditions of your fathers, which lead you away into a belief of things which are not so.

Alma 30:17

And many more such things did he say unto them, telling them that there could be no atonement made for the

sins of men, but every man fared in this life according to the management of the creature; therefore every

man prospered according to his genius, and that every man conquered according to his strength; and

whatsoever a man did was no crime.

Alma 30:18

And thus he did preach unto them, leading away the hearts of many, causing them to lift up their heads in

their wickedness, yea, leading away many women, and also men, to commit whoredomstelling them that

when a man was dead, that was the end thereof.

Alma 30:19

Now this man went over to the land of Jershon also, to preach these things among the people of Ammon, who

were once the people of the Lamanites.

Alma 30:20

But behold they were more wise than many of the Nephites; for they took him, and bound him, and carried

him before Ammon, who was a high priest over that people.

Alma 30:21

And it came to pass that he caused that he should be carried out of the land. And he came over into the land

of Gideon, and began to preach unto them also; and here he did not have much success, for he was taken and

bound and carried before the high priest, and also the chief judge over the land.

Alma 30:22

And it came to pass that the high priest said unto him: Why do ye go about perverting the ways of the Lord?

Why do ye teach this people that there shall be no Christ, to interrupt their rejoicings? Why do ye speak

against all the prophecies of the holy prophets?

Alma 30:23

Now the high priest's name was Giddonah. And Korihor said unto him: Because I do not teach the foolish

traditions of your fathers, and because I do not teach this people to bind themselves down under the foolish

ordinances and performances which are laid down by ancient priests, to usurp power and authority over them,

to keep them in ignorance, that they may not lift up their heads, but be brought down according to thy words.

Alma 30:24

Ye say that this people is a free people. Behold, I say they are in bondage. Ye say that those ancient

prophecies are true. Behold, I say that ye do not know that they are true.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 315



Top




Page No 318


Alma 30:25

Ye say that this people is a guilty and a fallen people, because of the transgression of a parent. Behold, I say

that a child is not guilty because of its parents.

Alma 30:26

And ye also say that Christ shall come. But behold, I say that ye do not know that there shall be a Christ. And

ye say also that he shall be slain for the sins of the world

Alma 30:27

And thus ye lead away this people after the foolish traditions of your fathers, and according to your own

desires; and ye keep them down, even as it were in bondage, that ye may glut yourselves with the labors of

their hands, that they durst not look up with boldness, and that they durst not enjoy their rights and privileges.

Alma 30:28

Yea, they durst not make use of that which is their own lest they should offend their priests, who do yoke

them according to their desires, and have brought them to believe, by their traditions and their dreams and

their whims and their visions and their pretended mysteries, that they should, if they did not do according to

their words, offend some unknown being, who they say is Goda being who never has been seen or known,

who never was nor ever will be.

Alma 30:29

Now when the high priest and the chief judge saw the hardness of his heart, yea, when they saw that he would

revile even against God, they would not make any reply to his words; but they caused that he should be

bound; and they delivered him up into the hands of the officers, and sent him to the land of Zarahemla, that

he might be brought before Alma, and the chief judge who was governor over all the land.

Alma 30:30

And it came to pass that when he was brought before Alma and the chief judge, he did go on in the same

manner as he did in the land of Gideon; yea, he went on to blaspheme.

Alma 30:31

And he did rise up in great swelling words before Alma, and did revile against the priests and teachers,

accusing them of leading away the people after the silly traditions of their fathers, for the sake of glutting on

the labors of the people.

Alma 30:32

Now Alma said unto him: Thou knowest that we do not glut ourselves upon the labors of this people; for

behold I have labored even from the commencement of the reign of the judges until now, with mine own

hands for my support, notwithstanding my many travels round about the land to declare the word of God unto

my people.

Alma 30:33

And notwithstanding the many labors which I have performed in the church, I have never received so much

as even one senine for my labor; neither has any of my brethren, save it were in the judgmentseat; and then

we have received only according to law for our time.

Alma 30:34

And now, if we do not receive anything for our labors in the church, what doth it profit us to labor in the

church save it were to declare the truth, that we may have rejoicings in the joy of our brethren?

Alma 30:35


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 316



Top




Page No 319


Then why sayest thou that we preach unto this people to get gain, when thou, of thyself, knowest that we

receive no gain? And now, believest thou that we deceive this people, that causes such joy in their hearts?

Alma 30:36

And Korihor answered him, Yea.

Alma 30:37

And then Alma said unto him: Believest thou that there is a God?

Alma 30:38

And he answered, Nay.

Alma 30:39

Now Alma said unto him: Will ye deny again that there is a God, and also deny the Christ? For behold, I say

unto you, I know there is a God, and also that Christ shall come.

Alma 30:40

And now what evidence have ye that there is no God, or that Christ cometh not? I say unto you that ye have

none, save it be your word only.

Alma 30:41

But, behold, I have all things as a testimony that these things are true; and ye also have all things as a

testimony unto you that they are true; and will ye deny them? Believest thou that these things are true?

Alma 30:42

Behold, I know that thou believest, but thou art possessed with a lying spirit, and ye have put off the Spirit of

God that it may have no place in you; but the devil has power over you, and he doth carry you about, working

devices that he may destroy the children of God.

Alma 30:43

And now Korihor said unto Alma: If thou wilt show me a sign, that I may be convinced that there is a God,

yea, show unto me that he hath power, and then will I be convinced of the truth of thy words.

Alma 30:44

But Alma said unto him: Thou hast had signs enough; will ye tempt your God? Will ye say, Show unto me a

sign, when ye have the testimony of all these thy brethren, and also all the holy prophets? The scriptures are

laid before thee, yea, and all things denote there is a God; yea, even the earth, and all things that are upon the

face of it, yea, and its motion, yea, and also all the planets which move in their regular form do witness that

there is a Supreme Creator.

Alma 30:45

And yet do ye go about, leading away the hearts of this people, testifying unto them there is no God? And yet

will ye deny against all these witnesses? And he said: Yea, I will deny, except ye shall show me a sign.

Alma 30:46

And now it came to pass that Alma said unto him: Behold, I am grieved because of the hardness of your

heart, yea, that ye will still resist the spirit of the truth, that thy soul may be destroyed.

Alma 30:47

But behold, it is better that thy soul should be lost than that thou shouldst be the means of bringing many

souls down to destruction, by thy lying and by thy flattering words; therefore if thou shalt deny again, behold


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 317



Top




Page No 320


God shall smite thee, that thou shalt become dumb, that thou shalt never open thy mouth any more, that thou

shalt not deceive this people any more.

Alma 30:48

Now Korihor said unto him: I do not deny the existence of a God, but I do not believe that there is a God; and

I say also, that ye do not know that there is a God; and except ye show me a sign, I will not believe.

Alma 30:49

Now Alma said unto him: This will I give unto thee for a sign, that thou shalt be struck dumb, according to

my words; and I say, that in the name of God, ye shall be struck dumb, that ye shall no more have utterance.

Alma 30:50

Now when Alma had said these words, Korihor was struck dumb, that he could not have utterance, according

to the words of Alma.

Alma 30:51

And now when the chief judge saw this, he put forth his hand and wrote unto Korihor, saying: Art thou

convinced of the power of God? In whom did ye desire that Alma should show forth his sign? Would ye that

he should afflict others, to show unto thee a sign? Behold, he has showed unto you a sign; and now will ye

dispute more?

Alma 30:52

And Korihor put forth his hand and wrote, saying: I know that I am dumb, for I cannot speak; and I know that

nothing save it were the power of God could bring this upon me; yea, and I always knew that there was a

God.

Alma 30:53

But behold, the devil hath deceived me; for he appeared unto me in the form of an angel, and said unto me:

Go and reclaim this people, for they have all gone astray after an unknown God. And he said unto me: There

is no God; yea, and he taught me that which I should say. And I have taught his words; and I taught them

because they were pleasing unto the carnal mind; and I taught them, even until I had much success, insomuch

that I verily believed that they were true; and for this cause I withstood the truth, even until I have brought

this great curse upon me.

Alma 30:54

Now when he had said this, he besought that Alma should pray unto God, that the curse might be taken from

him.

Alma 30:55

But Alma said unto him: If this curse should be taken from thee thou wouldst again lead away the hearts of

this people; therefore, it shall be unto thee even as the Lord will.

Alma 30:56

And it came to pass that the curse was not taken off of Korihor; but he was cast out, and went about from

house to house begging for his food.

Alma 30:57

Now the knowledge of what had happened unto Korihor was immediately published throughout all the land;

yea, the proclamation was sent forth by the chief judge to all the people in the land, declaring unto those who

had believed in the words of Korihor that they must speedily repent, lest the same judgments would come

unto them.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 318



Top




Page No 321


Alma 30:58

And it came to pass that they were all convinced of the wickedness of Korihor; therefore they were all

converted again unto the Lord; and this put an end to the iniquity after the manner of Korihor. And Korihor

did go about from house to house, begging food for his support.

Alma 30:59

And it came to pass that as he went forth among the people, yea, among a people who had separated

themselves from the Nephites and called themselves Zoramites, being led by a man whose name was

Zoramand as he went forth amongst them, behold, he was run upon and trodden down, even until he was

dead.

Alma 30:60

And thus we see the end of him who perverteth the ways of the Lord; and thus we see that the devil will not

support his children at the last day, but doth speedily drag them down to hell.

Alma 31

Chapter 31

Alma 31:1

Now it came to pass that after the end of Korihor, Alma having received tidings that the Zoramites were

perverting the ways of the Lord, and that Zoram, who was their leader, was leading the hearts of the people to

bow down to dumb idols, his heart again began to sicken because of the iniquity of the people.

Alma 31:2

For it was the cause of great sorrow to Alma to know of iniquity among his people; therefore his heart was

exceedingly sorrowful because of the separation of the Zoramites from the Nephites.

Alma 31:3

Now the Zoramites had gathered themselves together in a land which they called Antionum, which was east

of the land of Zarahemla, which lay nearly bordering upon the seashore, which was south of the land of

Jershon, which also bordered upon the wilderness south, which wilderness was full of the Lamanites.

Alma 31:4

Now the Nephites greatly feared that the Zoramites would enter into a correspondence with the Lamanites,

and that it would be the means of great loss on the part of the Nephites.

Alma 31:5

And now, as the preaching of the word had a great tendency to lead the people to do that which was

justyea, it had had more powerful effect upon the minds of the people than the sword, or anything else,

which had happened unto themtherefore Alma thought it was expedient that they should try the virtue of

the word of God.

Alma 31:6

Therefore he took Ammon, and Aaron, and Omner; and Himni he did leave in the church in Zarahemla; but

the former three he took with him, and also Amulek and Zeezrom, who were at Melek; and he also took two

of his sons.

Alma 31:7

Now the eldest of his sons he took not with him, and his name was Helaman; but the names of those whom


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 319



Top




Page No 322


he took with him were Shiblon and Corianton; and these are the names of those who went with him among

the Zoramites, to preach unto them the word.

Alma 31:8

Now the Zoramites were dissenters from the Nephites; therefore they had had the word of God preached unto

them.

Alma 31:9

But they had fallen into great errors, for they would not observe to keep the commandments of God, and his

statutes, according to the law of Moses.

Alma 31:10

Neither would they observe the performances of the church, to continue in prayer and supplication to God

daily, that they might not enter into temptation.

Alma 31:11

Yea, in fine, they did pervert the ways of the Lord in very many instances; therefore, for this cause, Alma and

his brethren went into the land to preach the word unto them.

Alma 31:12

Now, when they had come into the land, behold, to their astonishment they found that the Zoramites had built

synagogues, and that they did gather themselves together on one day of the week, which day they did call the

day of the Lord; and they did worship after a manner which Alma and his brethren had never beheld;

Alma 31:13

For they had a place built up in the center of their synagogue, a place for standing, which was high above the

head, and the top thereof would only admit one person.

Alma 31:14

Therefore, whosoever desired to worship must go forth and stand upon the top thereof, and stretch forth his

hands towards heaven, and cry with a loud voice, saying:

Alma 31:15

Holy, holy God; we believe that thou art God, and we believe that thou art holy, and that thou wast a spirit,

and that thou art a spirit, and that thou wilt be a spirit forever.

Alma 31:16

Holy God, we believe that thou hast separated us from our brethren; and we do not believe in the tradition of

our brethren, which was handed down to them by the childishness of their fathers; but we believe that thou

hast elected us to be thy holy children; and also thou hast made it known unto us that there shall be no Christ.

Alma 31:17

But thou art the same yesterday, today, and forever; and thou hast elected us that we shall be saved, whilst all

around us are elected to be cast by thy wrath down to hell; for the which holiness, O God, we thank thee; and

we also thank thee that thou hast elected us, that we may not be led away after the foolish traditions of our

brethren, which doth bind them down to a belief of Christ, which doth lead their hearts to wander far from

thee, our God.

Alma 31:18

And again we thank thee, O God, that we are a chosen and a holy people. Amen.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 320



Top




Page No 323


Alma 31:19

Now it came to pass that after Alma and his brethren and his sons had heard these prayers, they were

astonished beyond all measure.

Alma 31:20

For behold, every man did go forth and offer up these same prayers.

Alma 31:21

Now the place was called by them Rameumptom, which, being interpreted, is the holy stand.

Alma 31:22

Now, from this stand they did offer up, every man, the selfsame prayer unto God, thanking their God that

they were chosen of him, and that he did not lead them away after the tradition of their brethren, and that their

hearts were not stolen away to believe in things to come, which they knew nothing about.

Alma 31:23

Now, after the people had all offered up thanks after this manner, they returned to their homes, never

speaking of their God again until they had assembled themselves together again to the holy stand, to offer up

thanks after their manner.

Alma 31:24

Now when Alma saw this his heart was grieved; for he saw that they were a wicked and a perverse people;

yea, he saw that their hearts were set upon gold, and upon silver, and upon all manner of fine goods.

Alma 31:25

Yea, and he also saw that their hearts were lifted up unto great boasting, in their pride.

Alma 31:26

And he lifted up his voice to heaven, and cried, saying: O, how long, O Lord, wilt thou suffer that thy

servants shall dwell here below in the flesh, to behold such gross wickedness among the children of men?

Alma 31:27

Behold, O God, they cry unto thee, and yet their hearts are swallowed up in their pride. Behold, O God, they

cry unto thee with their mouths, while they are puffed up, even to greatness, with the vain things of the world.

Alma 31:28

Behold, O my God, their costly apparel, and their ringlets, and their bracelets, and their ornaments of gold,

and all their precious things which they are ornamented with; and behold, their hearts are set upon them, and

yet they cry unto thee and sayWe thank thee, O God, for we are a chosen people unto thee, while others

shall perish.

Alma 31:29

Yea, and they say that thou hast made it known unto them that there shall be no Christ.

Alma 31:30

O Lord God, how long wilt thou suffer that such wickedness and infidelity shall be among this people? O

Lord, wilt thou give me strength, that I may bear with mine infirmities. For I am infirm, and such wickedness

among this people doth pain my soul.

Alma 31:31

O Lord, my heart is exceedingly sorrowful; wilt thou comfort my soul in Christ. O Lord, wilt thou grant unto


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 321



Top




Page No 324


me that I may have strength, that I may suffer with patience these afflictions which shall come upon me,

because of the iniquity of this people.

Alma 31:32

O Lord, wilt thou comfort my soul, and give unto me success, and also my fellow laborers who are with

meyea, Ammon, and Aaron, and Omner, and also Amulek and Zeezrom and also my two sonsyea, even

all these wilt thou comfort, O Lord. Yea, wilt thou comfort their souls in Christ.

Alma 31:33

Wilt thou grant unto them that they may have strength, that they may bear their afflictions which shall come

upon them because of the iniquities of this people.

Alma 31:34

O Lord, wilt thou grant unto us that we may have success in bringing them again unto thee in Christ.

Alma 31:35

Behold, O Lord, their souls are precious, and many of them are our brethren; therefore, give unto us, O Lord,

power and wisdom that we may bring these, our brethren, again unto thee.

Alma 31:36

Now it came to pass that when Alma had said these words, that he clapped his hands upon all them who were

with him. And behold, as he clapped his hands upon them, they were filled with the Holy Spirit.

Alma 31:37

And after that they did separate themselves one from another, taking no thought for themselves what they

should eat, or what they should drink, or what they should put on.

Alma 31:38

And the Lord provided for them that they should hunger not, neither should they thirst; yea, and he also gave

them strength, that they should suffer no manner of afflictions, save it were swallowed up in the joy of Christ.

Now this was according to the prayer of Alma; and this because he prayed in faith.

Alma 32

Chapter 32

Alma 32:1

And it came to pass that they did go forth, and began to preach the word of God unto the people, entering into

their synagogues, and into their houses; yea, and even they did preach the word in their streets.

Alma 32:2

And it came to pass that after much labor among them, they began to have success among the poor class of

people; for behold, they were cast out of the synagogues because of the coarseness of their apparel

Alma 32:3

Therefore they were not permitted to enter into their synagogues to worship God, being esteemed as

filthiness; therefore they were poor; yea, they were esteemed by their brethren as dross; therefore they were

poor as to things of the world; and also they were poor in heart.

Alma 32:4


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 322



Top




Page No 325


Now, as Alma was teaching and speaking unto the people upon the hill Onidah, there came a great multitude

unto him, who were those of whom we have been speaking, of whom were poor in heart, because of their

poverty as to the things of the world.

Alma 32:5

And they came unto Alma; and the one who was the foremost among them said unto him: Behold, what shall

these my brethren do, for they are despised of all men because of their poverty, yea, and more especially by

our priests; for they have cast us out of our synagogues which we have labored abundantly to build with our

own hands; and they have cast us out because of our exceeding poverty; and we have no place to worship our

God; and behold, what shall we do?

Alma 32:6

And now when Alma heard this, he turned him about, his face immediately towards him, and he beheld with

great joy; for he beheld that their afflictions had truly humbled them and that they were in a preparation to

hear the word.

Alma 32:7

Therefore he did say no more to the other multitude; but he stretched forth his hand, and cried unto those

whom he beheld, who were truly penitent, and said unto them:

Alma 32:8

I behold that ye are lowly in heart; and if so, blessed are ye.

Alma 32:9

Behold thy brother hath said, What shall we do?for we are cast out of our synagogues, that we cannot

worship our God.

Alma 32:10

Behold I say unto you, do ye suppose that ye cannot worship God save it be in your synagogues only?

Alma 32:11

Moreover, I would ask, do ye suppose that ye must not worship God only once in a week?

Alma 32:12

I say unto you, it is well that ye are cast out of your synagogues, that ye may be humble, and that ye may

learn wisdom; for it is necessary that ye should learn wisdom; for it is because that ye are cast out, that ye are

despised of your brethren because of your exceeding poverty, that ye are brought to a lowliness of heart; for

ye are necessarily brought to be humble.

Alma 32:13

And now, because ye are compelled to be humble blessed are ye; for a man sometimes, if he is compelled to

be humble, seeketh repentance; and now surely, whosoever repenteth shall find mercy; and he that findeth

mercy and endureth to the end the same shall be saved.

Alma 32:14

And now, as I said unto you, that because ye were compelled to be humble ye were blessed, do ye not

suppose that they are more blessed who truly humble themselves because of the word?

Alma 32:15

Yea, he that truly humbleth himself, and repenteth of his sins, and endureth to the end, the same shall be

blessedyea, much more blessed than they who are compelled to be humble because of their exceeding


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 323



Top




Page No 326


poverty.

Alma 32:16

Therefore, blessed are they who humble themselves without being compelled to be humble; or rather, in other

words, blessed is he that believeth in the word of God, and is baptized without stubbornness of heart, yea,

without being brought to know the word, or even compelled to know, before they will believe.

Alma 32:17

Yea, there are many who do say: If thou wilt show unto us a sign from heaven, then we shall know of a

surety; then we shall believe.

Alma 32:18

Now I ask, is this faith? Behold, I say unto you, Nay; for if a man knoweth a thing he hath no cause to

believe, for he knoweth it.

Alma 32:19

And now, how much more cursed is he that knoweth the will of God and doeth it not, than he that only

believeth, or only hath cause to believe, and falleth into transgression?

Alma 32:20

Now of this thing ye must judge. Behold, I say unto you, that it is on the one hand even as it is on the other;

and it shall be unto every man according to his work.

Alma 32:21

And now as I said concerning faithfaith is not to have a perfect knowledge of things; therefore if ye have

faith ye hope for things which are not seen, which are true.

Alma 32:22

And now, behold, I say unto you, and I would that ye should remember, that God is merciful unto all who

believe on his name; therefore he desireth, in the first place, that ye should believe, yea, even on his word.

Alma 32:23

And now, he imparteth his word by angels unto men, yea, not only men but women also. Now this is not all;

little children do have words given unto them many times which confound the wise and the learned.

Alma 32:24

And now, my beloved brethren, as ye have desired to know of me what ye shall do because ye are afflicted

and cast outnow I do not desire that ye should suppose that I mean to judge you only according to that

which is true

Alma 32:25

For I do not mean that ye all of you have been compelled to humble yourselves; for I verily believe that there

are some among you who would humble themselves, let them be in whatsoever circumstances they might.

Alma 32:26

Now, as I said concerning faiththat it was not a perfect knowledgeeven so it is with my words. Ye

cannot know of their surety at first, unto perfection, any more than faith is a perfect knowledge.

Alma 32:27

But behold, if ye will awake and arouse your faculties, even to an experiment upon my words, and exercise a

particle of faith, yea, even if ye can no more than desire to believe, let this desire work in you, even until ye


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 324



Top




Page No 327


believe in a manner that ye can give place for a portion of my words.

Alma 32:28

Now, we will compare the word unto a seed. Now, if ye give place, that a seed may be planted in your heart,

behold, if it be a true seed, or a good seed, if ye do not cast it out by your unbelief, that ye will resist the

Spirit of the Lord, behold, it will begin to swell within your breasts; and when you feel these swelling

motions, ye will begin to say within yourselvesIt must needs be that this is a good seed, or that the word is

good, for it beginneth to enlarge my soul; yea, it beginneth to enlighten my understanding, yea, it beginneth

to be delicious to me.

Alma 32:29

Now behold, would not this increase your faith? I say unto you, Yea; nevertheless it hath not grown up to a

perfect knowledge.

Alma 32:30

But behold, as the seed swelleth, and sprouteth, and beginneth to grow, then you must needs say that the seed

is good; for behold it swelleth, and sprouteth, and beginneth to grow. And now behold, will not this

strengthen your faith? Yea, it will strengthen your faith: for ye will say I know that this is a good seed; for

behold it sprouteth and beginneth to grow.

Alma 32:31

And now, behold, are ye sure that this is a good seed? I say unto you, Yea; for every seed bringeth forth unto

its own likeness.

Alma 32:32

Therefore, if a seed groweth it is good, but if it groweth not, behold it is not good, therefore it is cast away.

Alma 32:33

And now, behold, because ye have tried the experiment, and planted the seed, and it swelleth and sprouteth,

and beginneth to grow, ye must needs know that the seed is good.

Alma 32:34

And now, behold, is your knowledge perfect? Yea, your knowledge is perfect in that thing, and your faith is

dormant; and this because ye know, for ye know that the word hath swelled your souls, and ye also know that

it hath sprouted up, that your understanding doth begin to be enlightened, and your mind doth begin to

expand.

Alma 32:35

O then, is not this real? I say unto you, Yea, because it is light; and whatsoever is light, is good, because it is

discernible, therefore ye must know that it is good; and now behold, after ye have tasted this light is your

knowledge perfect?

Alma 32:36

Behold I say unto you, Nay; neither must ye lay aside your faith, for ye have only exercised your faith to

plant the seed that ye might try the experiment to know if the seed was good.

Alma 32:37

And behold, as the tree beginneth to grow, ye will say: Let us nourish it with great care, that it may get root,

that it may grow up, and bring forth fruit unto us. And now behold, if ye nourish it with much care it will get

root, and grow up, and bring forth fruit.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 325



Top




Page No 328


Alma 32:38

But if ye neglect the tree, and take no thought for its nourishment, behold it will not get any root; and when

the heat of the sun cometh and scorcheth it, because it hath no root it withers away, and ye pluck it up and

cast it out.

Alma 32:39

Now, this is not because the seed was not good, neither is it because the fruit thereof would not be desirable;

but it is because your ground is barren, and ye will not nourish the tree, therefore ye cannot have the fruit

thereof.

Alma 32:40

And thus, if ye will not nourish the word, looking forward with an eye of faith to the fruit thereof, ye can

never pluck of the fruit of the tree of life.

Alma 32:41

But if ye will nourish the word, yea, nourish the tree as it beginneth to grow, by your faith with great

diligence, and with patience, looking forward to the fruit thereof, it shall take root; and behold it shall be a

tree springing up unto everlasting life.

Alma 32:42

And because of your diligence and your faith and your patience with the word in nourishing it, that it may

take root in you, behold, by and by ye shall pluck the fruit thereof, which is most precious, which is sweet

above all that is sweet, and which is white above all that is white, yea, and pure above all that is pure; and ye

shall feast upon this fruit even until ye are filled, that ye hunger not, neither shall ye thirst.

Alma 32:43

Then, my brethren, ye shall reap the rewards of your faith, and your diligence, and patience, and

longsuffering, waiting for the tree to bring forth fruit unto you.

Alma 33

Chapter 33

Alma 33:1

Now after Alma had spoken these words, they sent forth unto him desiring to know whether they should

believe in one God, that they might obtain this fruit of which he had spoken, or how they should plant the

seed, or the word of which he had spoken, which he said must be planted in their hearts; or in what manner

they should begin to exercise their faith.

Alma 33:2

And Alma said unto them: Behold, ye have said that ye could not worship your God because ye are cast out

of your synagogues. But behold, I say unto you, if ye suppose that ye cannot worship God, ye do greatly err,

and ye ought to search the scriptures; if ye suppose that they have taught you this, ye do not understand them.

Alma 33:3

Do ye remember to have read what Zenos, the prophet of old, has said concerning prayer or worship?

Alma 33:4

For he said: Thou art merciful, O God, for thou hast heard my prayer, even when I was in the wilderness; yea,

thou wast merciful when I prayed concerning those who were mine enemies, and thou didst turn them to me.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 326



Top




Page No 329


Alma 33:5

Yea, O God, and thou wast merciful unto me when I did cry unto thee in my field; when I did cry unto thee in

my prayer, and thou didst hear me.

Alma 33:6

And again, O God, when I did turn to my house thou didst hear me in my prayer.

Alma 33:7

And when I did turn unto my closet, O Lord, and prayed unto thee, thou didst hear me.

Alma 33:8

Yea, thou art merciful unto thy children when they cry unto thee, to be heard of thee and not of men, and thou

wilt hear them.

Alma 33:9

Yea, O God, thou hast been merciful unto me, and heard my cries in the midst of thy congregations.

Alma 33:10

Yea, and thou hast also heard me when I have been cast out and have been despised by mine enemies; yea,

thou didst hear my cries, and wast angry with mine enemies, and thou didst visit them in thine anger with

speedy destruction.

Alma 33:11

And thou didst hear me because of mine afflictions and my sincerity; and it is because of thy Son that thou

hast been thus merciful unto me, therefore I will cry unto thee in all mine afflictions, for in thee is my joy; for

thou hast turned thy judgments away from me, because of thy Son.

Alma 33:12

And now Alma said unto them: Do ye believe those scriptures which have been written by them of old?

Alma 33:13

Behold, if ye do, ye must believe what Zenos said; for, behold he said: Thou hast turned away thy judgments

because of thy Son.

Alma 33:14

Now behold, my brethren, I would ask if ye have read the scriptures? If ye have, how can ye disbelieve on the

Son of God?

Alma 33:15

For it is not written that Zenos alone spake of these things, but Zenock also spake of these things

Alma 33:16

For behold, he said: Thou art angry, O Lord, with this people, because they will not understand thy mercies

which thou hast bestowed upon them because of thy Son.

Alma 33:17

And now, my brethren, ye see that a second prophet of old has testified of the Son of God, and because the

people would not understand his words they stoned him to death.

Alma 33:18

But behold, this is not all; these are not the only ones who have spoken concerning the Son of God.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 327



Top




Page No 330


Alma 33:19

Behold, he was spoken of by Moses; yea, and behold a type was raised up in the wilderness, that whosoever

would look upon it might live. And many did look and live.

Alma 33:20

But few understood the meaning of those things, and this because of the hardness of their hearts. But there

were many who were so hardened that they would not look, therefore they perished. Now the reason they

would not look is because they did not believe that it would heal them.

Alma 33:21

O my brethren, if ye could be healed by merely casting about your eyes that ye might be healed, would ye not

behold quickly, or would ye rather harden your hearts in unbelief, and be slothful, that ye would not cast

about your eyes, that ye might perish?

Alma 33:22

If so, wo shall come upon you; but if not so, then cast about your eyes and begin to believe in the Son of God,

that he will come to redeem his people, and that he shall suffer and die to atone for their sins; and that he

shall rise again from the dead, which shall bring to pass the resurrection, that all men shall stand before him,

to be judged at the last and judgment day, according to their works.

Alma 33:23

And now, my brethren, I desire that ye shall plant this word in your hearts, and as it beginneth to swell even

so nourish it by your faith. And behold, it will become a tree, springing up in you unto everlasting life. And

then may God grant unto you that your burdens may be light, through the joy of his Son. And even all this

can ye do if ye will. Amen.

Alma 34

Chapter 34

Alma 34:1

And now it came to pass that after Alma had spoken these words unto them he sat down upon the ground, and

Amulek arose and began to teach them, saying:

Alma 34:2

My brethren, I think that it is impossible that ye should be ignorant of the things which have been spoken

concerning the coming of Christ, who is taught by us to be the Son of God; yea, I know that these things were

taught unto you bountifully before your dissension from among us.

Alma 34:3

And as ye have desired of my beloved brother that he should make known unto you what ye should do,

because of your afflictions; and he hath spoken somewhat unto you to prepare your minds; yea, and he hath

exhorted you unto faith and to patience

Alma 34:4

Yea, even that ye would have so much faith as even to plant the word in your hearts, that ye may try the

experiment of its goodness.

Alma 34:5

And we have beheld that the great question which is in your minds is whether the word be in the Son of God,


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 328



Top




Page No 331


or whether there shall be no Christ.

Alma 34:6

And ye also beheld that my brother has proved unto you, in many instances, that the word is in Christ unto

salvation.

Alma 34:7

My brother has called upon the words of Zenos, that redemption cometh through the Son of God, and also

upon the words of Zenock; and also he has appealed unto Moses, to prove that these things are true.

Alma 34:8

And now, behold, I will testify unto you of myself that these things are true. Behold, I say unto you, that I do

know that Christ shall come among the children of men, to take upon him the transgressions of his people,

and that he shall atone for the sins of the world; for the Lord God hath spoken it.

Alma 34:9

For it is expedient that an atonement should be made; for according to the great plan of the Eternal God there

must be an atonement made, or else all mankind must unavoidably perish; yea, all are hardened; yea, all are

fallen and are lost, and must perish except it be through the atonement which it is expedient should be made.

Alma 34:10

For it is expedient that there should be a great and last sacrifice; yea, not a sacrifice of man, neither of beast,

neither of any manner of fowl; for it shall not be a human sacrifice; but it must be an infinite and eternal

sacrifice.

Alma 34:11

Now there is not any man that can sacrifice his own blood which will atone for the sins of another. Now, if a

man murdereth, behold will our law, which is just, take the life of his brother? I say unto you, Nay.

Alma 34:12

But the law requireth the life of him who hath murdered; therefore there can be nothing which is short of an

infinite atonement which will suffice for the sins of the world.

Alma 34:13

Therefore, it is expedient that there should be a great and last sacrifice; and then shall there be, or it is

expedient there should be, a stop to the shedding of blood; then shall the law of Moses be fulfilled; yea, it

shall be all fulfilled, every jot and tittle, and none shall have passed away.

Alma 34:14

And behold, this is the whole meaning of the law, every whit pointing to that great and last sacrifice; and that

great and last sacrifice will be the Son of God, yea, infinite and eternal.

Alma 34:15

And thus he shall bring salvation to all those who shall believe on his name; this being the intent of this last

sacrifice, to bring about the bowels of mercy, which overpowereth justice, and bringeth about means unto

men that they may have faith unto repentance.

Alma 34:16

And thus mercy can satisfy the demands of justice, and encircles them in the arms of safety, while he that

exercises no faith unto repentance is exposed to the whole law of the demands of justice; therefore only unto

him that has faith unto repentance is brought about the great and eternal plan of redemption.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 329



Top




Page No 332


Alma 34:17

Therefore may God grant unto you, my brethren, that ye may begin to exercise your faith unto repentance,

that ye begin to call upon his holy name, that he would have mercy upon you;

Alma 34:18

Yea, cry unto him for mercy; for he is mighty to save.

Alma 34:19

Yea, humble yourselves, and continue in prayer unto him.

Alma 34:20

Cry unto him when ye are in your fields, yea, over all your flocks.

Alma 34:21

Cry unto him in your houses, yea, over all your household, both morning, midday, and evening.

Alma 34:22

Yea, cry unto him against the power of your enemies.

Alma 34:23

Yea, cry unto him against the devil, who is an enemy to all righteousness.

Alma 34:24

Cry unto him over the crops of your fields, that ye may prosper in them.

Alma 34:25

Cry over the flocks of your fields, that they may increase.

Alma 34:26

But this is not all; ye must pour out your souls in your closets, and your secret places, and in your wilderness.

Alma 34:27

Yea, and when you do not cry unto the Lord, let your hearts be full, drawn out in prayer unto him continually

for your welfare, and also for the welfare of those who are around you.

Alma 34:28

And now behold, my beloved brethren, I say unto you, do not suppose that this is all; for after ye have done

all these things, if ye turn away the needy, and the naked, and visit not the sick and afflicted, and impart of

your substance, if ye have, to those who stand in needI say unto you, if ye do not any of these things,

behold, your prayer is vain, and availeth you nothing, and ye are as hypocrites who do deny the faith.

Alma 34:29

Therefore, if ye do not remember to be charitable, ye are as dross, which the refiners do cast out, (it being of

no worth) and is trodden under foot of men.

Alma 34:30

And now, my brethren, I would that, after ye have received so many witnesses, seeing that the holy scriptures

testify of these things, ye come forth and bring fruit unto repentance.

Alma 34:31

Yea, I would that ye would come forth and harden not your hearts any longer; for behold, now is the time and


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 330



Top




Page No 333


the day of your salvation; and therefore, if ye will repent and harden not your hearts, immediately shall the

great plan of redemption be brought about unto you.

Alma 34:32

For behold, this life is the time for men to prepare to meet God; yea, behold the day of this life is the day for

men to perform their labors.

Alma 34:33

And now, as I said unto you before, as ye have had so many witnesses, therefore, I beseech of you that ye do

not procrastinate the day of your repentance until the end; for after this day of life, which is given us to

prepare for eternity, behold, if we do not improve our time while in this life, then cometh the night of

darkness wherein there can be no labor performed.

Alma 34:34

Ye cannot say, when ye are brought to that awful crisis, that I will repent, that I will return to my God. Nay,

ye cannot say this; for that same spirit which doth possess your bodies at the time that ye go out of this life,

that same spirit will have power to possess your body in that eternal world.

Alma 34:35

For behold, if ye have procrastinated the day of your repentance even until death, behold, ye have become

subjected to the spirit of the devil, and he doth seal you his; therefore, the Spirit of the Lord hath withdrawn

from you, and hath no place in you, and the devil hath all power over you; and this is the final state of the

wicked.

Alma 34:36

And this I know, because the Lord hath said he dwelleth not in unholy temples, but in the hearts of the

righteous doth he dwell; yea, and he has also said that the righteous shall sit down in his kingdom, to go no

more out; but their garments should be made white through the blood of the Lamb.

Alma 34:37

And now, my beloved brethren, I desire that ye should remember these things, and that ye should work out

your salvation with fear before God, and that ye should no more deny the coming of Christ;

Alma 34:38

That ye contend no more against the Holy Ghost, but that ye receive it, and take upon you the name of Christ;

that ye humble yourselves even to the dust, and worship God, in whatsoever place ye may be in, in spirit and

in truth; and that ye live in thanksgiving daily, for the many mercies and blessings which he doth bestow

upon you.

Alma 34:39

Yea, and I also exhort you, my brethren, that ye be watchful unto prayer continually, that ye may not be led

away by the temptations of the devil, that he may not overpower you, that ye may not become his subjects at

the last day; for behold, he rewardeth you no good thing.

Alma 34:40

And now my beloved brethren, I would exhort you to have patience, and that ye bear with all manner of

afflictions; that ye do not revile against those who do cast you out because of your exceeding poverty, lest ye

become sinners like unto them;

Alma 34:41

But that ye have patience, and bear with those afflictions, with a firm hope that ye shall one day rest from all


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 331



Top




Page No 334


your afflictions.

Alma 35

Chapter 35

Alma 35:1

Now it came to pass that after Amulek had made an end of these words, they withdrew themselves from the

multitude and came over into the land of Jershon.

Alma 35:2

Yea, and the rest of the brethren, after they had preached the word unto the Zoramites, also came over into

the land of Jershon.

Alma 35:3

And it came to pass that after the more popular part of the Zoramites had consulted together concerning the

words which had been preached unto them, they were angry because of the word, for it did destroy their craft;

therefore they would not hearken unto the words.

Alma 35:4

And they sent and gathered together throughout all the land all the people, and consulted with them

concerning the words which had been spoken.

Alma 35:5

Now their rulers and their priests and their teachers did not let the people know concerning their desires;

therefore they found out privily the minds of all the people.

Alma 35:6

And it came to pass that after they had found out the minds of all the people, those who were in favor of the

words which had been spoken by Alma and his brethren were cast out of the land; and they were many; and

they came over also into the land of Jershon.

Alma 35:7

And it came to pass that Alma and his brethren did minister unto them.

Alma 35:8

Now the people of the Zoramites were angry with the people of Ammon who were in Jershon, and the chief

ruler of the Zoramites, being a very wicked man, sent over unto the people of Ammon desiring them that they

should cast out of their land all those who came over from them into their land.

Alma 35:9

And he breathed out many threatenings against them. And now the people of Ammon did not fear their

words; therefore they did not cast them out, but they did receive all the poor of the Zoramites that came over

unto them; and they did nourish them, and did clothe them, and did give unto them lands for their inheritance;

and they did administer unto them according to their wants.

Alma 35:10

Now this did stir up the Zoramites to anger against the people of Ammon, and they began to mix with the

Lamanites and to stir them up also to anger against them.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 332



Top




Page No 335


Alma 35:11

And thus the Zoramites and the Lamanites began to make preparations for war against the people of Ammon,

and also against the Nephites.

Alma 35:12

And thus ended the seventeenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

Alma 35:13

And the people of Ammon departed out of the land of Jershon, and came over into the land of Melek, and

gave place in the land of Jershon for the armies of the Nephites, that they might contend with the armies of

the Lamanites and the armies of the Zoramites; and thus commenced a war betwixt the Lamanites and the

Nephites, in the eighteenth year of the reign of the judges; and an account shall be given of their wars

hereafter.

Alma 35:14

And Alma, and Ammon, and their brethren, and also the two sons of Alma returned to the land of Zarahemla,

after having been instruments in the hands of God of bringing many of the Zoramites to repentance; and as

many as were brought to repentance were driven out of their land; but they have lands for their inheritance in

the land of Jershon, and they have taken up arms to defend themselves, and their wives, and children, and

their lands.

Alma 35:15

Now Alma, being grieved for the iniquity of his people, yea for the wars, and the bloodsheds, and the

contentions which were among them; and having been to declare the word, or sent to declare the word,

among all the people in every city; and seeing that the hearts of the people began to wax hard, and that they

began to be offended because of the strictness of the word, his heart was exceedingly sorrowful.

Alma 35:16

Therefore, he caused that his sons should be gathered together, that he might give unto them every one his

charge, separately, concerning the things pertaining unto righteousness. And we have an account of his

commandments, which he gave unto them according to his own record.

Alma 36

Chapter 36

Alma 36:1

My son, give ear to my words; for I swear unto you, that inasmuch as ye shall keep the commandments of

God ye shall prosper in the land.

Alma 36:2

I would that ye should do as I have done, in remembering the captivity of our fathers; for they were in

bondage, and none could deliver them except it was the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God

of Jacob; and he surely did deliver them in their afflictions.

Alma 36:3

And now, O my son Helaman, behold, thou art in thy youth, and therefore, I beseech of thee that thou wilt

hear my words and learn of me; for I do know that whosoever shall put their trust in God shall be supported

in their trials, and their troubles, and their afflictions, and shall be lifted up at the last day.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 333



Top




Page No 336


Alma 36:4

And I would not that ye think that I know of myselfnot of the temporal but of the spiritual, not of the

carnal mind but of God.

Alma 36:5

Now, behold, I say unto you, if I had not been born of God I should not have known these things; but God

has, by the mouth of his holy angel, made these things known unto me, not of any worthiness of myself.

Alma 36:6

For I went about with the sons of Mosiah, seeking to destroy the church of God; but behold, God sent his

holy angel to stop us by the way.

Alma 36:7

And behold, he spake unto us, as it were the voice of thunder, and the whole earth did tremble beneath our

feet; and we all fell to the earth, for the fear of the Lord came upon us.

Alma 36:8

But behold, the voice said unto me: Arise. And I arose and stood up, and beheld the angel.

Alma 36:9

And he said unto me: If thou wilt of thyself be destroyed, seek no more to destroy the church of God.

Alma 36:10

And it came to pass that I fell to the earth; and it was for the space of three days and three nights that I could

not open my mouth, neither had I the use of my limbs.

Alma 36:11

And the angel spake more things unto me, which were heard by my brethren, but I did not hear them; for

when I heard the wordsIf thou wilt be destroyed of thyself, seek no more to destroy the church of GodI

was struck with such great fear and amazement lest perhaps I should be destroyed, that I fell to the earth and I

did hear no more.

Alma 36:12

But I was racked with eternal torment, for my soul was harrowed up to the greatest degree and racked with all

my sins.

Alma 36:13

Yea, I did remember all my sins and iniquities, for which I was tormented with the pains of hell; yea, I saw

that I had rebelled against my God, and that I had not kept his holy commandments.

Alma 36:14

Yea, and I had murdered many of his children, or rather led them away unto destruction; yea, and in fine so

great had been my iniquities, that the very thought of coming into the presence of my God did rack my soul

with inexpressible horror.

Alma 36:15

Oh, thought I, that I could be banished and become extinct both soul and body, that I might not be brought to

stand in the presence of my God, to be judged of my deeds.

Alma 36:16

And now, for three days and for three nights was I racked, even with the pains of a damned soul.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 334



Top




Page No 337


Alma 36:17

And it came to pass that as I was thus racked with torment, while I was harrowed up by the memory of my

many sins, behold, I remembered also to have heard my father prophesy unto the people concerning the

coming of one Jesus Christ, a Son of God, to atone for the sins of the world.

Alma 36:18

Now, as my mind caught hold upon this thought, I cried within my heart: O Jesus, thou Son of God, have

mercy on me, who am in the gall of bitterness, and am encircled about by the everlasting chains of death.

Alma 36:19

And now, behold, when I thought this, I could remember my pains no more; yea, I was harrowed up by the

memory of my sins no more.

Alma 36:20

And oh, what joy, and what marvelous light I did behold; yea, my soul was filled with joy as exceeding as

was my pain!

Alma 36:21

Yea, I say unto you, my son, that there could be nothing so exquisite and so bitter as were my pains. Yea, and

again I say unto you, my son, that on the other hand, there can be nothing so exquisite and sweet as was my

joy.

Alma 36:22

Yea, methought I saw, even as our father Lehi saw, God sitting upon his throne, surrounded with numberless

concourses of angels, in the attitude of singing and praising their God; yea, and my soul did long to be there.

Alma 36:23

But behold, my limbs did receive their strength again, and I stood upon my feet, and did manifest unto the

people that I had been born of God.

Alma 36:24

Yea, and from that time even until now, I have labored without ceasing, that I might bring souls unto

repentance; that I might bring them to taste of the exceeding joy of which I did taste; that they might also be

born of God, and be filled with the Holy Ghost.

Alma 36:25

Yea, and now behold, O my son, the Lord doth give me exceedingly great joy in the fruit of my labors;

Alma 36:26

For because of the word which he has imparted unto me, behold, many have been born of God, and have

tasted as I have tasted, and have seen eye to eye as I have seen; therefore they do know of these things of

which I have spoken, as I do know; and the knowledge which I have is of God.

Alma 36:27

And I have been supported under trials and troubles of every kind, yea, and in all manner of afflictions; yea,

God has delivered me from prison, and from bonds, and from death; yea, and I do put my trust in him, and he

will still deliver me.

Alma 36:28

And I know that he will raise me up at the last day, to dwell with him in glory; yea, and I will praise him

forever, for he has brought our fathers out of Egypt, and he has swallowed up the Egyptians in the Red Sea;


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 335



Top




Page No 338


and he led them by his power into the promised land; yea, and he has delivered them out of bondage and

captivity from time to time.

Alma 36:29

Yea, and he has also brought our fathers out of the land of Jerusalem; and he has also, by his everlasting

power, delivered them out of bondage and captivity, from time to time even down to the present day; and I

have always retained in remembrance their captivity; yea, and ye also ought to retain in remembrance, as I

have done, their captivity.

Alma 36:30

But behold, my son, this is not all; for ye ought to know as I do know, that inasmuch as ye shall keep the

commandments of God ye shall prosper in the land; and ye ought to know also, that inasmuch as ye will not

keep the commandments of God ye shall be cut off from his presence. Now this is according to his word.

Alma 37

Chapter 37

Alma 37:1

And now, my son Helaman, I command you that ye take the records which have been entrusted with me;

Alma 37:2

And I also command you that ye keep a record of this people, according as I have done, upon the plates of

Nephi, and keep all these things sacred which I have kept, even as I have kept them; for it is for a wise

purpose that they are kept.

Alma 37:3

And these plates of brass, which contain these engravings, which have the records of the holy scriptures upon

them, which have the genealogy of our forefathers, even from the beginning

Alma 37:4

Behold, it has been prophesied by our fathers, that they should be kept and handed down from one generation

to another, and be kept and preserved by the hand of the Lord until they should go forth unto every nation,

kindred, tongue, and people, that they shall know of the mysteries contained thereon.

Alma 37:5

And now behold, if they are kept they must retain their brightness; yea, and they will retain their brightness;

yea, and also shall all the plates which do contain that which is holy writ.

Alma 37:6

Now ye may suppose that this is foolishness in me; but behold I say unto you, that by small and simple things

are great things brought to pass; and small means in many instances doth confound the wise.

Alma 37:7

And the Lord God doth work by means to bring about his great and eternal purposes; and by very small

means the Lord doth confound the wise and bringeth about the salvation of many souls.

Alma 37:8

And now, it has hitherto been wisdom in God that these things should be preserved; for behold, they have

enlarged the memory of this people, yea, and convinced many of the error of their ways, and brought them to


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 336



Top




Page No 339


the knowledge of their God unto the salvation of their souls.

Alma 37:9

Yea, I say unto you, were it not for these things that these records do contain, which are on these plates,

Ammon and his brethren could not have convinced so many thousands of the Lamanites of the incorrect

tradition of their fathers; yea, these records and their words brought them unto repentance; that is, they

brought them to the knowledge of the Lord their God, and to rejoice in Jesus Christ their Redeemer.

Alma 37:10

And who knoweth but what they will be the means of bringing many thousands of them, yea, and also many

thousands of our stiffnecked brethren, the Nephites, who are now hardening their hearts in sin and iniquities,

to the knowledge of their Redeemer?

Alma 37:11

Now these mysteries are not yet fully made known unto me; therefore I shall forbear.

Alma 37:12

And it may suffice if I only say they are preserved for a wise purpose, which purpose is known unto God; for

he doth counsel in wisdom over all his works, and his paths are straight, and his course is one eternal round.

Alma 37:13

O remember, remember, my son Helaman, how strict are the commandments of God. And he said: If ye will

keep my commandments ye shall prosper in the landbut if ye keep not his commandments ye shall be cut

off from his presence.

Alma 37:14

And now remember, my son, that God has entrusted you with these things, which are sacred, which he has

kept sacred, and also which he will keep and preserve for a wise purpose in him, that he may show forth his

power unto future generations.

Alma 37:15

And now behold, I tell you by the spirit of prophecy, that if ye transgress the commandments of God, behold,

these things which are sacred shall be taken away from you by the power of God, and ye shall be delivered up

unto Satan, that he may sift you as chaff before the wind.

Alma 37:16

But if ye keep the commandments of God, and do with these things which are sacred according to that which

the Lord doth command you, (for you must appeal unto the Lord for all things whatsoever ye must do with

them) behold, no power of earth or hell can take them from you, for God is powerful to the fulfilling of all his

words.

Alma 37:17

For he will fulfil all his promises which he shall make unto you, for he has fulfilled his promises which he

has made unto our fathers.

Alma 37:18

For he promised unto them that he would preserve these things for a wise purpose in him, that he might show

forth his power unto future generations.

Alma 37:19

And now behold, one purpose hath he fulfilled, even to the restoration of many thousands of the Lamanites to


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 337



Top




Page No 340


the knowledge of the truth; and he hath shown forth his power in them, and he will also still show forth his

power in them unto future generations; therefore they shall be preserved.

Alma 37:20

Therefore I command you, my son Helaman, that ye be diligent in fulfilling all my words, and that ye be

diligent in keeping the commandments of God as they are written.

Alma 37:21

And now, I will speak unto you concerning those twentyfour plates, that ye keep them, that the mysteries

and the works of darkness, and their secret works, or the secret works of those people who have been

destroyed, may be made manifest unto this people; yea, all their murders, and robbings, and their plunderings,

and all their wickedness and abominations, may be made manifest unto this people; yea, and that ye preserve

these interpreters.

Alma 37:22

For behold, the Lord saw that his people began to work in darkness, yea, work secret murders and

abominations; therefore the Lord said, if they did not repent they should be destroyed from off the face of the

earth.

Alma 37:23

And the Lord said: I will prepare unto my servant Gazelem, a stone, which shall shine forth in darkness unto

light, that I may discover unto my people who serve me, that I may discover unto them the works of their

brethren, yea, their secret works, their works of darkness, and their wickedness and abominations.

Alma 37:24

And now, my son, these interpreters were prepared that the word of God might be fulfilled, which he spake,

saying:

Alma 37:25

I will bring forth out of darkness unto light all their secret works and their abominations; and except they

repent I will destroy them from off the face of the earth; and I will bring to light all their secrets and

abominations, unto every nation that shall hereafter possess the land.

Alma 37:26

And now, my son, we see that they did not repent; therefore they have been destroyed, and thus far the word

of God has been fulfilled; yea, their secret abominations have been brought out of darkness and made known

unto us.

Alma 37:27

And now, my son, I command you that ye retain all their oaths, and their covenants, and their agreements in

their secret abominations; yea, and all their signs and their wonders ye shall keep from this people, that they

know them not, lest peradventure they should fall into darkness also and be destroyed.

Alma 37:28

For behold, there is a curse upon all this land, that destruction shall come upon all those workers of darkness,

according to the power of God, when they are fully ripe; therefore I desire that this people might not be

destroyed.

Alma 37:29

Therefore ye shall keep these secret plans of their oaths and their covenants from this people, and only their

wickedness and their murders and their abominations shall ye make known unto them; and ye shall teach


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 338



Top




Page No 341


them to abhor such wickedness and abominations and murders; and ye shall also teach them that these people

were destroyed on account of their wickedness and abominations and their murders.

Alma 37:30

For behold, they murdered all the prophets of the Lord who came among them to declare unto them

concerning their iniquities; and the blood of those whom they murdered did cry unto the Lord their God for

vengeance upon those who were their murderers; and thus the judgments of God did come upon these

workers of darkness and secret combinations.

Alma 37:31

Yea, and cursed be the land forever and ever unto those workers of darkness and secret combinations, even

unto destruction, except they repent before they are fully ripe.

Alma 37:32

And now, my son, remember the words which I have spoken unto you; trust not those secret plans unto this

people, but teach them an everlasting hatred against sin and iniquity.

Alma 37:33

Preach unto them repentance, and faith on the Lord Jesus Christ; teach them to humble themselves and to be

meek and lowly in heart; teach them to withstand every temptation of the devil, with their faith on the Lord

Jesus Christ.

Alma 37:34

Teach them to never be weary of good works, but to be meek and lowly in heart; for such shall find rest to

their souls.

Alma 37:35

O, remember, my son, and learn wisdom in thy youth; yea, learn in thy youth to keep the commandments of

God.

Alma 37:36

Yea, and cry unto God for all thy support; yea, let all thy doings be unto the Lord, and whithersoever thou

goest let it be in the Lord; yea, let all thy thoughts be directed unto the Lord; yea, let the affections of thy

heart be placed upon the Lord forever.

Alma 37:37

Counsel with the Lord in all thy doings, and he will direct thee for good; yea, when thou liest down at night

lie down unto the Lord, that he may watch over you in your sleep; and when thou risest in the morning let thy

heart be full of thanks unto God; and if ye do these things, ye shall be lifted up at the last day.

Alma 37:38

And now, my son, I have somewhat to say concerning the thing which our fathers call a ball, or directoror

our fathers called it Liahona, which is, being interpreted, a compass; and the Lord prepared it.

Alma 37:39

And behold, there cannot any man work after the manner of so curious a workmanship. And behold, it was

prepared to show unto our fathers the course which they should travel in the wilderness.

Alma 37:40

And it did work for them according to their faith in God; therefore, if they had faith to believe that God could

cause that those spindles should point the way they should go, behold, it was done; therefore they had this


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 339



Top




Page No 342


miracle, and also many other miracles wrought by the power of God, day by day.

Alma 37:41

Nevertheless, because those miracles were worked by small means it did show unto them marvelous works.

They were slothful, and forgot to exercise their faith and diligence and then those marvelous works ceased,

and they did not progress in their journey;

Alma 37:42

Therefore, they tarried in the wilderness, or did not travel a direct course, and were afflicted with hunger and

thirst, because of their transgressions.

Alma 37:43

And now, my son, I would that ye should understand that these things are not without a shadow; for as our

fathers were slothful to give heed to this compass (now these things were temporal) they did not prosper;

even so it is with things which are spiritual.

Alma 37:44

For behold, it is as easy to give heed to the word of Christ, which will point to you a straight course to eternal

bliss, as it was for our fathers to give heed to this compass, which would point unto them a straight course to

the promised land.

Alma 37:45

And now I say, is there not a type in this thing? For just as surely as this director did bring our fathers, by

following its course, to the promised land, shall the words of Christ, if we follow their course, carry us

beyond this vale of sorrow into a far better land of promise.

Alma 37:46

O my son, do not let us be slothful because of the easiness of the way; for so was it with our fathers; for so

was it prepared for them, that if they would look they might live; even so it is with us. The way is prepared,

and if we will look we may live forever.

Alma 37:47

And now, my son, see that ye take care of these sacred things, yea, see that ye look to God and live. Go unto

this people and declare the word, and be sober. My son, farewell.

Alma 38

Chapter 38

Alma 38:1

My son, give ear to my words, for I say unto you, even as I said unto Helaman, that inasmuch as ye shall keep

the commandments of God ye shall prosper in the land; and inasmuch as ye will not keep the commandments

of God ye shall be cut off from his presence.

Alma 38:2

And now, my son, I trust that I shall have great joy in you, because of your steadiness and your faithfulness

unto God; for as you have commenced in your youth to look to the Lord your God, even so I hope that you

will continue in keeping his commandments; for blessed is he that endureth to the end.

Alma 38:3


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 340



Top




Page No 343


I say unto you, my son, that I have had great joy in thee already, because of thy faithfulness and thy diligence,

and thy patience and thy longsuffering among the people of the Zoramites.

Alma 38:4

For I know that thou wast in bonds; yea, and I also know that thou wast stoned for the word's sake; and thou

didst bear all these things with patience because the Lord was with thee; and now thou knowest that the Lord

did deliver thee.

Alma 38:5

And now my son, Shiblon, I would that ye should remember, that as much as ye shall put your trust in God

even so much ye shall be delivered out of your trials, and your troubles, and your afflictions, and ye shall be

lifted up at the last day.

Alma 38:6

Now, my son, I would not that ye should think that I know these things of myself, but it is the Spirit of God

which is in me which maketh these things known unto me; for if I had not been born of God I should not

have known these things.

Alma 38:7

But behold, the Lord in his great mercy sent his angel to declare unto me that I must stop the work of

destruction among his people; yea, and I have seen an angel face to face, and he spake with me, and his voice

was as thunder, and it shook the whole earth.

Alma 38:8

And it came to pass that I was three days and three nights in the most bitter pain and anguish of soul; and

never, until I did cry out unto the Lord Jesus Christ for mercy, did I receive a remission of my sins. But

behold, I did cry unto him and I did find peace to my soul.

Alma 38:9

And now, my son, I have told you this that ye may learn wisdom, that ye may learn of me that there is no

other way or means whereby man can be saved, only in and through Christ. Behold, he is the life and the light

of the world. Behold, he is the word of truth and righteousness.

Alma 38:10

And now, as ye have begun to teach the word even so I would that ye should continue to teach; and I would

that ye would be diligent and temperate in all things.

Alma 38:11

See that ye are not lifted up unto pride; yea, see that ye do not boast in your own wisdom, nor of your much

strength.

Alma 38:12

Use boldness, but not overbearance; and also see that ye bridle all your passions, that ye may be filled with

love; see that ye refrain from idleness.

Alma 38:13

Do not pray as the Zoramites do, for ye have seen that they pray to be heard of men, and to be praised for

their wisdom.

Alma 38:14

Do not say: O God, I thank thee that we are better than our brethren; but rather say: O Lord, forgive my


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 341



Top




Page No 344


unworthiness, and remember my brethren in mercyyea, acknowledge your unworthiness before God at all

times.

Alma 38:15

And may the Lord bless your soul, and receive you at the last day into his kingdom, to sit down in peace.

Now go, my son, and teach the word unto this people. Be sober. My son, farewell.

Alma 39

Chapter 39

Alma 39:1

And now, my son, I have somewhat more to say unto thee than what I said unto thy brother; for behold, have

ye not observed the steadiness of thy brother, his faithfulness, and his diligence in keeping the

commandments of God? Behold, has he not set a good example for thee?

Alma 39:2

For thou didst not give so much heed unto my words as did thy brother, among the people of the Zoramites.

Now this is what I have against thee; thou didst go on unto boasting in thy strength and thy wisdom.

Alma 39:3

And this is not all, my son. Thou didst do that which was grievous unto me; for thou didst forsake the

ministry, and did go over into the land of Siron, among the borders of the Lamanites, after the harlot Isabel.

Alma 39:4

Yea, she did steal away the hearts of many; but this was no excuse for thee, my son. Thou shouldst have

tended to the ministry wherewith thou wast entrusted.

Alma 39:5

Know ye not, my son, that these things are an abomination in the sight of the Lord; yea, most abominable

above all sins save it be the shedding of innocent blood or denying the Holy Ghost?

Alma 39:6

For behold, if ye deny the Holy Ghost when it once has had place in you, and ye know that ye deny it, behold,

this is a sin which is unpardonable; yea, and whosoever murdereth against the light and knowledge of God, it

is not easy for him to obtain forgiveness; yea, I say unto you, my son, that it is not easy for him to obtain a

forgiveness.

Alma 39:7

And now, my son, I would to God that ye had not been guilty of so great a crime. I would not dwell upon

your crimes, to harrow up your soul, if it were not for your good.

Alma 39:8

But behold, ye cannot hide your crimes from God; and except ye repent they will stand as a testimony against

you at the last day.

Alma 39:9

Now my son, I would that ye should repent and forsake your sins, and go no more after the lusts of your eyes,

but cross yourself in all these things; for except ye do this ye can in nowise inherit the kingdom of God. Oh,

remember, and take it upon you, and cross yourself in these things.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 342



Top




Page No 345


Alma 39:10

And I command you to take it upon you to counsel with your elder brothers in your undertakings; for behold,

thou art in thy youth, and ye stand in need to be nourished by your brothers. And give heed to their counsel.

Alma 39:11

Suffer not yourself to be led away by any vain or foolish thing; suffer not the devil to lead away your heart

again after those wicked harlots. Behold, O my son, how great iniquity ye brought upon the Zoramites; for

when they saw your conduct they would not believe in my words.

Alma 39:12

And now the Spirit of the Lord doth say unto me: Command thy children to do good, lest they lead away the

hearts of many people to destruction; therefore I command you, my son, in the fear of God, that ye refrain

from your iniquities;

Alma 39:13

That ye turn to the Lord with all your mind, might, and strength; that ye lead away the hearts of no more to

do wickedly; but rather return unto them, and acknowledge your faults and that wrong which ye have done.

Alma 39:14

Seek not after riches nor the vain things of this world; for behold, you cannot carry them with you.

Alma 39:15

And now, my son, I would say somewhat unto you concerning the coming of Christ. Behold, I say unto you,

that it is he that surely shall come to take away the sins of the world; yea, he cometh to declare glad tidings of

salvation unto his people.

Alma 39:16

And now, my son, this was the ministry unto which ye were called, to declare these glad tidings unto this

people to prepare their minds; or rather that salvation might come unto them, that they may prepare the minds

of their children to hear the word at the time of his coming.

Alma 39:17

And now I will ease your mind somewhat on this subject. Behold, you marvel why these things should be

known so long beforehand. Behold, I say unto you, is not a soul at this time as precious unto God as a soul

will be at the time of his coming?

Alma 39:18

Is it not as necessary that the plan of redemption should be made known unto this people as well as unto their

children?

Alma 39:19

Is it not as easy at this time for the Lord to send his angel to declare these glad tidings unto us as unto our

children, or as after the time of his coming?

Alma 40

Chapter 40

Alma 40:1

Now my son, here is somewhat more I would say unto thee; for I perceive that thy mind is worried


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 343



Top




Page No 346


concerning the resurrection of the dead.

Alma 40:2

Behold, I say unto you, that there is no resurrectionor, I would say, in other words, that this mortal does

not put on immortality, this corruption does not put on incorruptionuntil after the coming of Christ.

Alma 40:3

Behold, he bringeth to pass the resurrection of the dead. But behold, my son, the resurrection is not yet. Now,

I unfold unto you a mystery; nevertheless, there are many mysteries which are kept, that no one knoweth

them save God himself. But I show unto you one thing which I have inquired diligently of God that I might

knowthat is concerning the resurrection.

Alma 40:4

Behold, there is a time appointed that all shall come forth from the dead. Now when this time cometh no one

knows; but God knoweth the time which is appointed.

Alma 40:5

Now, whether there shall be one time, or a second time, or a third time, that men shall come forth from the

dead, it mattereth not; for God knoweth all these things; and it sufficeth me to know that this is the

casethat there is a time appointed that all shall rise from the dead.

Alma 40:6

Now there must needs be a space betwixt the time of death and the time of the resurrection.

Alma 40:7

And now I would inquire what becometh of the souls of men from this time of death to the time appointed for

the resurrection?

Alma 40:8

Now whether there is more than one time appointed for men to rise it mattereth not; for all do not die at once,

and this mattereth not; all is as one day with God, and time only is measured unto men.

Alma 40:9

Therefore, there is a time appointed unto men that they shall rise from the dead; and there is a space between

the time of death and the resurrection. And now, concerning this space of time, what becometh of the souls of

men is the thing which I have inquired diligently of the Lord to know; and this is the thing of which I do

know.

Alma 40:10

And when the time cometh when all shall rise, then shall they know that God knoweth all the times which are

appointed unto man.

Alma 40:11

Now, concerning the state of the soul between death and the resurrectionBehold, it has been made known

unto me by an angel, that the spirits of all men, as soon as they are departed from this mortal body, yea, the

spirits of all men, whether they be good or evil, are taken home to that God who gave them life.

Alma 40:12

And then shall it come to pass, that the spirits of those who are righteous are received into a state of

happiness, which is called paradise, a state of rest, a state of peace, where they shall rest from all their

troubles and from all care, and sorrow.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 344



Top




Page No 347


Alma 40:13

And then shall it come to pass, that the spirits of the wicked, yea, who are evilfor behold, they have no part

nor portion of the Spirit of the Lord; for behold, they chose evil works rather than good; therefore the spirit of

the devil did enter into them, and take possession of their houseand these shall be cast out into outer

darkness; there shall be weeping, and wailing, and gnashing of teeth, and this because of their own iniquity,

being led captive by the will of the devil.

Alma 40:14

Now this is the state of the souls of the wicked, yea, in darkness, and a state of awful, fearful looking for the

fiery indignation of the wrath of God upon them; thus they remain in this state, as well as the righteous in

paradise, until the time of their resurrection.

Alma 40:15

Now, there are some that have understood that this state of happiness and this state of misery of the soul,

before the resurrection, was a first resurrection. Yea, I admit it may be termed a resurrection, the raising of

the spirit or the soul and their consignation to happiness or misery, according to the words which have been

spoken.

Alma 40:16

And behold, again it hath been spoken, that there is a first resurrection, a resurrection of all those who have

been, or who are, or who shall be, down to the resurrection of Christ from the dead.

Alma 40:17

Now, we do not suppose that this first resurrection, which is spoken of in this manner, can be the resurrection

of the souls and their consignation to happiness or misery. Ye cannot suppose that this is what it meaneth.

Alma 40:18

Behold, I say unto you, Nay; but it meaneth the reuniting of the soul with the body, of those from the days of

Adam down to the resurrection of Christ.

Alma 40:19

Now, whether the souls and the bodies of those of whom has been spoken shall all be reunited at once, the

wicked as well as the righteous, I do not say; let it suffice; that I say that they all come forth; or in other

words, their resurrection cometh to pass before the resurrection of those who die after the resurrection of

Christ.

Alma 40:20

Now, my son, I do not say that their resurrection cometh at the resurrection of Christ; but behold, I give it as

my opinion, that the souls and the bodies are reunited, of the righteous, at the resurrection of Christ, and his

ascension into heaven.

Alma 40:21

But whether it be at his resurrection or after, I do not say; but this much I say, that there is a space between

death and the resurrection of the body, and a state of the soul in happiness or in misery until the time which is

appointed of God that the dead shall come forth, and be reunited, both soul and body, and be brought to stand

before God, and be judged according to their works.

Alma 40:22

Yea, this bringeth about the restoration of those things of which has been spoken by the mouths of the

prophets.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 345



Top




Page No 348


Alma 40:23

The soul shall be restored to the body, and the body to the soul; yea, and every limb and joint shall be

restored to its body; yea, even a hair of the head shall not be lost; but all things shall be restored to their

proper and perfect frame.

Alma 40:24

And now, my son, this is the restoration of which has been spoken by the mouths of the prophets

Alma 40:25

And then shall the righteous shine forth in the kingdom of God.

Alma 40:26

But behold, an awful death cometh upon the wicked; for they die as to things pertaining to things of

righteousness; for they are unclean, and no unclean thing can inherit the kingdom of God; but they are cast

out, and consigned to partake of the fruits of their labors or their works, which have been evil; and they drink

the dregs of a bitter cup.

Alma 41

Chapter 41

Alma 41:1

And now, my son, I have somewhat to say concerning the restoration of which has been spoken; for behold,

some have wrested the scriptures, and have gone far astray because of this thing. And I perceive that thy mind

has been worried also concerning this thing. But behold, I will explain it unto thee.

Alma 41:2

I say unto thee, my son, that the plan of restoration is requisite with the justice of God; for it is requisite that

all things should be restored to their proper order. Behold, it is requisite and just, according to the power and

resurrection of Christ, that the soul of man should be restored to its body, and that every part of the body

should be restored to itself.

Alma 41:3

And it is requisite with the justice of God that men should be judged according to their works; and if their

works were good in this life, and the desires of their hearts were good, that they should also, at the last day,

be restored unto that which is good.

Alma 41:4

And if their works are evil they shall be restored unto them for evil. Therefore, all things shall be restored to

their proper order, every thing to its natural framemortality raised to immortality, corruption to

incorruptionraised to endless happiness to inherit the kingdom of God, or to endless misery to inherit the

kingdom of the devil, the one on one hand, the other on the other

Alma 41:5

The one raised to happiness according to his desires of happiness, or good according to his desires of good;

and the other to evil according to his desires of evil; for as he has desired to do evil all the day long even so

shall he have his reward of evil when the night cometh.

Alma 41:6

And so it is on the other hand. If he hath repented of his sins, and desired righteousness until the end of his


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 346



Top




Page No 349


days, even so he shall be rewarded unto righteousness.

Alma 41:7

These are they that are redeemed of the Lord; yea, these are they that are taken out, that are delivered from

that endless night of darkness; and thus they stand or fall; for behold, they are their own judges, whether to do

good or do evil.

Alma 41:8

Now, the decrees of God are unalterable; therefore, the way is prepared that whosoever will may walk therein

and be saved.

Alma 41:9

And now behold, my son, do not risk one more offense against your God upon those points of doctrine,

which ye have hitherto risked to commit sin.

Alma 41:10

Do not suppose, because it has been spoken concerning restoration, that ye shall be restored from sin to

happiness. Behold, I say unto you, wickedness never was happiness.

Alma 41:11

And now, my son, all men that are in a state of nature, or I would say, in a carnal state, are in the gall of

bitterness and in the bonds of iniquity; they are without God in the world, and they have gone contrary to the

nature of God; therefore, they are in a state contrary to the nature of happiness.

Alma 41:12

And now behold, is the meaning of the word restoration to take a thing of a natural state and place it in an

unnatural state, or to place it in a state opposite to its nature?

Alma 41:13

O, my son, this is not the case; but the meaning of the word restoration is to bring back again evil for evil, or

carnal for carnal, or devilish for devilishgood for that which is good; righteous for that which is righteous;

just for that which is just; merciful for that which is merciful.

Alma 41:14

Therefore, my son, see that you are merciful unto your brethren; deal justly, judge righteously, and do good

continually; and if ye do all these things then shall ye receive your reward; yea, ye shall have mercy restored

unto you again; ye shall have justice restored unto you again; ye shall have a righteous judgment restored

unto you again; and ye shall have good rewarded unto you again.

Alma 41:15

For that which ye do send out shall return unto you again, and be restored; therefore, the word restoration

more fully condemneth the sinner, and justifieth him not at all.

Alma 42

Chapter 42

Alma 42:1

And now, my son, I perceive there is somewhat more which doth worry your mind, which ye cannot

understandwhich is concerning the justice of God in the punishment of the sinner; for ye do try to suppose


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 347



Top




Page No 350


that it is injustice that the sinner should be consigned to a state of misery.

Alma 42:2

Now behold, my son, I will explain this thing unto thee. For behold, after the Lord God sent our first parents

forth from the garden of Eden, to till the ground, from whence they were takenyea, he drew out the man,

and he placed at the east end of the garden of Eden, cherubim, and a flaming sword which turned every way,

to keep the tree of life

Alma 42:3

Now, we see that the man had become as God, knowing good and evil; and lest he should put forth his hand,

and take also of the tree of life, and eat and live forever, the Lord God placed cherubim and the flaming

sword, that he should not partake of the fruit

Alma 42:4

And thus we see, that there was a time granted unto man to repent, yea, a probationary time, a time to repent

and serve God.

Alma 42:5

For behold, if Adam had put forth his hand immediately, and partaken of the tree of life, he would have lived

forever, according to the word of God, having no space for repentance; yea, and also the word of God would

have been void, and the great plan of salvation would have been frustrated.

Alma 42:6

But behold, it was appointed unto man to dietherefore, as they were cut off from the tree of life they

should be cut off from the face of the earthand man became lost forever, yea, they became fallen man.

Alma 42:7

And now, ye see by this that our first parents were cut off both temporally and spiritually from the presence

of the Lord; and thus we see they became subjects to follow after their own will.

Alma 42:8

Now behold, it was not expedient that man should be reclaimed from this temporal death, for that would

destroy the great plan of happiness.

Alma 42:9

Therefore, as the soul could never die, and the fall had brought upon all mankind a spiritual death as well as a

temporal, that is, they were cut off from the presence of the Lord, it was expedient that mankind should be

reclaimed from this spiritual death.

Alma 42:10

Therefore, as they had become carnal, sensual, and devilish, by nature, this probationary state became a state

for them to prepare; it became a preparatory state.

Alma 42:11

And now remember, my son, if it were not for the plan of redemption, (laying it aside) as soon as they were

dead their souls were miserable, being cut off from the presence of the Lord.

Alma 42:12

And now, there was no means to reclaim men from this fallen state, which man had brought upon himself

because of his own disobedience;


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 348



Top




Page No 351


Alma 42:13

Therefore, according to justice, the plan of redemption could not be brought about, only on conditions of

repentance of men in this probationary state, yea, this preparatory state; for except it were for these

conditions, mercy could not take effect except it should destroy the work of justice. Now the work of justice

could not be destroyed; if so, God would cease to be God.

Alma 42:14

And thus we see that all mankind were fallen, and they were in the grasp of justice; yea, the justice of God,

which consigned them forever to be cut off from his presence.

Alma 42:15

And now, the plan of mercy could not be brought about except an atonement should be made; therefore God

himself atoneth for the sins of the world, to bring about the plan of mercy, to appease the demands of justice,

that God might be a perfect, just God, and a merciful God also.

Alma 42:16

Now, repentance could not come unto men except there were a punishment, which also was eternal as the life

of the soul should be, affixed opposite to the plan of happiness, which was as eternal also as the life of the

soul.

Alma 42:17

Now, how could a man repent except he should sin? How could he sin if there was no law? How could there

be a law save there was a punishment?

Alma 42:18

Now, there was a punishment affixed, and a just law given, which brought remorse of conscience unto man.

Alma 42:19

Now, if there was no law givenif a man murdered he should diewould he be afraid he would die if he

should murder?

Alma 42:20

And also, if there was no law given against sin men would not be afraid to sin.

Alma 42:21

And if there was no law given, if men sinned what could justice do, or mercy either, for they would have no

claim upon the creature?

Alma 42:22

But there is a law given, and a punishment affixed, and a repentance granted; which repentance mercy

claimeth; otherwise, justice claimeth the creature and executeth the law, and the law inflicteth the

punishment; if not so, the works of justice would be destroyed, and God would cease to be God.

Alma 42:23

But God ceaseth not to be God, and mercy claimeth the penitent, and mercy cometh because of the

atonement; and the atonement bringeth to pass the resurrection of the dead; and the resurrection of the dead

bringeth back men into the presence of God; and thus they are restored into his presence, to be judged

according to their works, according to the law and justice.

Alma 42:24

For behold, justice exerciseth all his demands, and also mercy claimeth all which is her own; and thus, none


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 349



Top




Page No 352


but the truly penitent are saved.

Alma 42:25

What, do ye suppose that mercy can rob justice? I say unto you, Nay; not one whit. If so, God would cease to

be God.

Alma 42:26

And thus God bringeth about his great and eternal purposes, which were prepared from the foundation of the

world. And thus cometh about the salvation and the redemption of men, and also their destruction and misery.

Alma 42:27

Therefore, O my son, whosoever will come may come and partake of the waters of life freely; and whosoever

will not come the same is not compelled to come; but in the last day it shall be restored unto him according to

his deeds.

Alma 42:28

If he has desired to do evil, and has not repented in his days, behold, evil shall be done unto him, according to

the restoration of God.

Alma 42:29

And now, my son, I desire that ye should let these things trouble you no more, and only let your sins trouble

you, with that trouble which shall bring you down unto repentance.

Alma 42:30

O my son, I desire that ye should deny the justice of God no more. Do not endeavor to excuse yourself in the

least point because of your sins, by denying the justice of God; but do you let the justice of God, and his

mercy, and his longsuffering have full sway in your heart; and let it bring you down to the dust in humility.

Alma 42:31

And now, O my son, ye are called of God to preach the word unto this people. And now, my son, go thy way,

declare the word with truth and soberness, that thou mayest bring souls unto repentance, that the great plan of

mercy may have claim upon them. And may God grant unto you even according to my words. Amen.

Alma 43

Chapter 43

Alma 43:1

And now it came to pass that the sons of Alma did go forth among the people, to declare the word unto them.

And Alma, also, himself, could not rest, and he also went forth.

Alma 43:2

Now we shall say no more concerning their preaching, except that they preached the word, and the truth,

according to the spirit of prophecy and revelation; and they preached after the holy order of God by which

they were called.

Alma 43:3

And now I return to an account of the wars between the Nephites and the Lamanites, in the eighteenth year of

the reign of the judges.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 350



Top




Page No 353


Alma 43:4

For behold, it came to pass that the Zoramites became Lamanites; therefore, in the commencement of the

eighteenth year the people of the Nephites saw that the Lamanites were coming upon them; therefore they

made preparations for war; yea, they gathered together their armies in the land of Jershon.

Alma 43:5

And it came to pass that the Lamanites came with their thousands; and they came into the land of Antionum,

which is the land of the Zoramites; and a man by the name of Zerahemnah was their leader.

Alma 43:6

And now, as the Amalekites were of a more wicked and murderous disposition than the Lamanites were, in

and of themselves, therefore, Zerahemnah appointed chief captains over the Lamanites, and they were all

Amalekites and Zoramites.

Alma 43:7

Now this he did that he might preserve their hatred towards the Nephites, that he might bring them into

subjection to the accomplishment of his designs.

Alma 43:8

For behold, his designs were to stir up the Lamanites to anger against the Nephites; this he did that he might

usurp great power over them, and also that he might gain power over the Nephites by bringing them into

bondage.

Alma 43:9

And now the design of the Nephites was to support their lands, and their houses, and their wives, and their

children, that they might preserve them from the hands of their enemies; and also that they might preserve

their rights and their privileges, yea, and also their liberty, that they might worship God according to their

desires.

Alma 43:10

For they knew that if they should fall into the hands of the Lamanites, that whosoever should worship God in

spirit and in truth, the true and the living God, the Lamanites would destroy.

Alma 43:11

Yea, and they also knew the extreme hatred of the Lamanites towards their brethren, who were the people of

AntiNephiLehi, who were called the people of Ammonand they would not take up arms, yea, they had

entered into a covenant and they would not break ittherefore, if they should fall into the hands of the

Lamanites they would be destroyed.

Alma 43:12

And the Nephites would not suffer that they should be destroyed; therefore they gave them lands for their

inheritance.

Alma 43:13

And the people of Ammon did give unto the Nephites a large portion of their substance to support their

armies; and thus the Nephites were compelled, alone, to withstand against the Lamanites, who were a

compound of Laman and Lemuel, and the sons of Ishmael, and all those who had dissented from the

Nephites, who were Amalekites and Zoramites, and the descendants of the priests of Noah.

Alma 43:14

Now those descendants were as numerous, nearly, as were the Nephites; and thus the Nephites were obliged


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 351



Top




Page No 354


to contend with their brethren, even unto bloodshed.

Alma 43:15

And it came to pass as the armies of the Lamanites had gathered together in the land of Antionum, behold,

the armies of the Nephites were prepared to meet them in the land of Jershon.

Alma 43:16

Now, the leader of the Nephites, or the man who had been appointed to be the chief captain over the

Nephitesnow the chief captain took the command of all the armies of the Nephitesand his name was

Moroni;

Alma 43:17

And Moroni took all the command, and the government of their wars. And he was only twenty and five years

old when he was appointed chief captain over the armies of the Nephites.

Alma 43:18

And it came to pass that he met the Lamanites in the borders of Jershon, and his people were armed with

swords, and with cimeters, and all manner of weapons of war.

Alma 43:19

And when the armies of the Lamanites saw that the people of Nephi, or that Moroni, had prepared his people

with breastplates and with armshields, yea, and also shields to defend their heads, and also they were

dressed with thick clothing

Alma 43:20

Now the army of Zerahemnah was not prepared with any such thing; they had only their swords and their

cimeters, their bows and their arrows, their stones and their slings; and they were naked, save it were a skin

which was girded about their loins; yea, all were naked, save it were the Zoramites and the Amalekites;

Alma 43:21

But they were not armed with breastplates, nor shieldstherefore, they were exceedingly afraid of the

armies of the Nephites because of their armor, notwithstanding their number being so much greater than the

Nephites.

Alma 43:22

Behold, now it came to pass that they durst not come against the Nephites in the borders of Jershon; therefore

they departed out of the land of Antionum into the wilderness, and took their journey round about in the

wilderness, away by the head of the river Sidon, that they might come into the land of Manti and take

possession of the land; for they did not suppose that the armies of Moroni would know whither they had

gone.

Alma 43:23

But it came to pass, as soon as they had departed into the wilderness Moroni sent spies into the wilderness to

watch their camp; and Moroni, also, knowing of the prophecies of Alma, sent certain men unto him, desiring

him that he should inquire of the Lord whither the armies of the Nephites should go to defend themselves

against the Lamanites.

Alma 43:24

And it came to pass that the word of the Lord came unto Alma, and Alma informed the messengers of

Moroni, that the armies of the Lamanites were marching round about in the wilderness, that they might come

over into the land of Manti, that they might commence an attack upon the weaker part of the people. And


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 352



Top




Page No 355


those messengers went and delivered the message unto Moroni.

Alma 43:25

Now Moroni, leaving a part of his army in the land of Jershon, lest by any means a part of the Lamanites

should come into that land and take possession of the city, took the remaining part of his army and marched

over into the land of Manti.

Alma 43:26

And he caused that all the people in that quarter of the land should gather themselves together to battle

against the Lamanites, to defend their lands and their country, their rights and their liberties; therefore they

were prepared against the time of the coming of the Lamanites.

Alma 43:27

And it came to pass that Moroni caused that his army should be secreted in the valley which was near the

bank of the river Sidon, which was on the west of the river Sidon in the wilderness.

Alma 43:28

And Moroni placed spies round about, that he might know when the camp of the Lamanites should come.

Alma 43:29

And now, as Moroni knew the intention of the Lamanites, that it was their intention to destroy their brethren,

or to subject them and bring them into bondage that they might establish a kingdom unto themselves over all

the land;

Alma 43:30

And he also knowing that it was the only desire of the Nephites to preserve their lands, and their liberty, and

their church, therefore he thought it no sin that he should defend them by stratagem; therefore, he found by

his spies which course the Lamanites were to take.

Alma 43:31

Therefore, he divided his army and brought a part over into the valley, and concealed them on the east, and

on the south of the hill Riplah;

Alma 43:32

And the remainder he concealed in the west valley, on the west of the river Sidon, and so down into the

borders of the land Manti.

Alma 43:33

And thus having placed his army according to his desire, he was prepared to meet them.

Alma 43:34

And it came to pass that the Lamanites came up on the north of the hill, where a part of the army of Moroni

was concealed.

Alma 43:35

And as the Lamanites had passed the hill Riplah, and came into the valley, and began to cross the river Sidon,

the army which was concealed on the south of the hill, which was led by a man whose name was Lehi, and he

led his army forth and encircled the Lamanites about on the east in their rear.

Alma 43:36

And it came to pass that the Lamanites, when they saw the Nephites coming upon them in their rear, turned


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 353



Top




Page No 356


them about and began to contend with the army of Lehi.

Alma 43:37

And the work of death commenced on both sides, but it was more dreadful on the part of the Lamanites, for

their nakedness was exposed to the heavy blows of the Nephites with their swords and their cimeters, which

brought death almost at every stroke.

Alma 43:38

While on the other hand, there was now and then a man fell among the Nephites, by their swords and the loss

of blood, they being shielded from the more vital parts of the body, or the more vital parts of the body being

shielded from the strokes of the Lamanites, by their breastplates, and their armshields, and their

headplates; and thus the Nephites did carry on the work of death among the Lamanites.

Alma 43:39

And it came to pass that the Lamanites became frightened, because of the great destruction among them, even

until they began to flee towards the river Sidon.

Alma 43:40

And they were pursued by Lehi and his men; and they were driven by Lehi into the waters of Sidon, and they

crossed the waters of Sidon. And Lehi retained his armies upon the bank of the river Sidon that they should

not cross.

Alma 43:41

And it came to pass that Moroni and his army met the Lamanites in the valley, on the other side of the river

Sidon, and began to fall upon them and to slay them.

Alma 43:42

And the Lamanites did flee again before them, towards the land of Manti; and they were met again by the

armies of Moroni.

Alma 43:43

Now in this case the Lamanites did fight exceedingly; yea, never had the Lamanites been known to fight with

such exceedingly great strength and courage, no, not even from the beginning.

Alma 43:44

And they were inspired by the Zoramites and the Amalekites, who were their chief captains and leaders, and

by Zerahemnah, who was their chief captain, or their chief leader and commander; yea, they did fight like

dragons, and many of the Nephites were slain by their hands, yea, for they did smite in two many of their

headplates, and they did pierce many of their breastplates, and they did smite off many of their arms; and

thus the Lamanites did smite in their fierce anger.

Alma 43:45

Nevertheless, the Nephites were inspired by a better cause, for they were not fighting for monarchy nor

power but they were fighting for their homes and their liberties, their wives and their children, and their all,

yea, for their rites of worship and their church.

Alma 43:46

And they were doing that which they felt was the duty which they owed to their God; for the Lord had said

unto them, and also unto their fathers, that: Inasmuch as ye are not guilty of the first offense, neither the

second, ye shall not suffer yourselves to be slain by the hands of your enemies.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 354



Top




Page No 357


Alma 43:47

And again, the Lord has said that: Ye shall defend your families even unto bloodshed. Therefore for this

cause were the Nephites contending with the Lamanites, to defend themselves, and their families, and their

lands, their country, and their rights, and their religion.

Alma 43:48

And it came to pass that when the men of Moroni saw the fierceness and the anger of the Lamanites, they

were about to shrink and flee from them. And Moroni, perceiving their intent, sent forth and inspired their

hearts with these thoughtsyea, the thoughts of their lands, their liberty, yea, their freedom from bondage.

Alma 43:49

And it came to pass that they turned upon the Lamanites, and they cried with one voice unto the Lord their

God, for their liberty and their freedom from bondage.

Alma 43:50

And they began to stand against the Lamanites with power; and in that selfsame hour that they cried unto the

Lord for their freedom, the Lamanites began to flee before them; and they fled even to the waters of Sidon.

Alma 43:51

Now, the Lamanites were more numerous, yea, by more than double the number of the Nephites;

nevertheless, they were driven insomuch that they were gathered together in one body in the valley, upon the

bank by the river Sidon.

Alma 43:52

Therefore the armies of Moroni encircled them about, yea, even on both sides of the river, for behold, on the

east were the men of Lehi.

Alma 43:53

Therefore when Zerahemnah saw the men of Lehi on the east of the river Sidon, and the armies of Moroni on

the west of the river Sidon, that they were encircled about by the Nephites, they were struck with terror.

Alma 43:54

Now Moroni, when he saw their terror, commanded his men that they should stop shedding their blood.

Alma 44

Chapter 44

Alma 44:1

And it came to pass that they did stop and withdrew a pace from them. And Moroni said unto Zerahemnah:

Behold, Zerahemnah, that we do not desire to be men of blood. Ye know that ye are in our hands, yet we do

not desire to slay you.

Alma 44:2

Behold, we have not come out to battle against you that we might shed your blood for power; neither do we

desire to bring any one to the yoke of bondage. But this is the very cause for which ye have come against us;

yea, and ye are angry with us because of our religion.

Alma 44:3

But now, ye behold that the Lord is with us; and ye behold that he has delivered you into our hands. And now


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 355



Top




Page No 358


I would that ye should understand that this is done unto us because of our religion and our faith in Christ.

And now ye see that ye cannot destroy this our faith.

Alma 44:4

Now ye see that this is the true faith of God; yea, ye see that God will support, and keep, and preserve us, so

long as we are faithful unto him, and unto our faith, and our religion; and never will the Lord suffer that we

shall be destroyed except we should fall into transgression and deny our faith.

Alma 44:5

And now, Zerahemnah, I command you, in the name of that allpowerful God, who has strengthened our

arms that we have gained power over you, by our faith, by our religion, and by our rites of worship, and by

our church, and by the sacred support which we owe to our wives and our children, by that liberty which

binds us to our lands and our country; yea, and also by the maintenance of the sacred word of God, to which

we owe all our happiness; and by all that is most dear unto us

Alma 44:6

Yea, and this is not all; I command you by all the desires which ye have for life, that ye deliver up your

weapons of war unto us, and we will seek not your blood, but we will spare your lives, if ye will go your way

and come not again to war against us.

Alma 44:7

And now, if ye do not this, behold, ye are in our hands, and I will command my men that they shall fall upon

you, and inflict the wounds of death in your bodies, that ye may become extinct; and then we will see who

shall have power over this people; yea, we will see who shall be brought into bondage.

Alma 44:8

And now it came to pass that when Zerahemnah had heard these sayings he came forth and delivered up his

sword and his cimeter, and his bow into the hands of Moroni, and said unto him: Behold, here are our

weapons of war; we will deliver them up unto you, but we will not suffer ourselves to take an oath unto you,

which we know that we shall break, and also our children; but take our weapons of war, and suffer that we

may depart into the wilderness; otherwise we will retain our swords, and we will perish or conquer.

Alma 44:9

Behold, we are not of your faith; we do not believe that it is God that has delivered us into your hands; but we

believe that it is your cunning that has preserved you from our swords. Behold, it is your breastplates and

your shields that have preserved you.

Alma 44:10

And now when Zerahemnah had made an end of speaking these words, Moroni returned the sword and the

weapons of war, which he had received, unto Zerahemnah, saying: Behold, we will end the conflict.

Alma 44:11

Now I cannot recall the words which I have spoken, therefore as the Lord liveth, ye shall not depart except ye

depart with an oath that ye will not return again against us to war. Now as ye are in our hands we will spill

your blood upon the ground, or ye shall submit to the conditions which I have proposed.

Alma 44:12

And now when Moroni had said these words, Zerahemnah retained his sword, and he was angry with Moroni,

and he rushed forward that he might slay Moroni; but as he raised his sword, behold, one of Moroni's soldiers

smote it even to the earth, and it broke by the hilt; and he also smote Zerahemnah that he took off his scalp

and it fell to the earth. And Zerahemnah withdrew from before them into the midst of his soldiers.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 356



Top




Page No 359


Alma 44:13

And it came to pass that the soldier who stood by, who smote off the scalp of Zerahemnah, took up the scalp

from off the ground by the hair, and laid it upon the point of his sword, and stretched it forth unto them,

saying unto them with a loud voice:

Alma 44:14

Even as this scalp has fallen to the earth, which is the scalp of your chief, so shall ye fall to the earth except

ye will deliver up your weapons of war and depart with a covenant of peace.

Alma 44:15

Now there were many, when they heard these words and saw the scalp which was upon the sword, that were

struck with fear; and many came forth and threw down their weapons of war at the feet of Moroni, and

entered into a covenant of peace. And as many as entered into a covenant they suffered to depart into the

wilderness.

Alma 44:16

Now it came to pass that Zerahemnah was exceedingly wroth, and he did stir up the remainder of his soldiers

to anger, to contend more powerfully against the Nephites.

Alma 44:17

And now Moroni was angry, because of the stubbornness of the Lamanites; therefore he commanded his

people that they should fall upon them and slay them. And it came to pass that they began to slay them; yea,

and the Lamanites did contend with their swords and their might.

Alma 44:18

But behold, their naked skins and their bare heads were exposed to the sharp swords of the Nephites; yea,

behold they were pierced and smitten, yea, and did fall exceedingly fast before the swords of the Nephites;

and they began to be swept down, even as the soldier of Moroni had prophesied.

Alma 44:19

Now Zerahemnah, when he saw that they were all about to be destroyed, cried mightily unto Moroni,

promising that he would covenant and also his people with them, if they would spare the remainder of their

lives, that they never would come to war again against them.

Alma 44:20

And it came to pass that Moroni caused that the work of death should cease again among the people. And he

took the weapons of war from the Lamanites; and after they had entered into a covenant with him of peace

they were suffered to depart into the wilderness.

Alma 44:21

Now the number of their dead was not numbered because of the greatness of the number; yea, the number of

their dead was exceedingly great, both on the Nephites and on the Lamanites.

Alma 44:22

And it came to pass that they did cast their dead into the waters of Sidon, and they have gone forth and are

buried in the depths of the sea.

Alma 44:23

And the armies of the Nephites, or of Moroni, returned and came to their houses and their lands.

Alma 44:24


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 357



Top




Page No 360


And thus ended the eighteenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi. And thus ended the

record of Alma, which was written upon the plates of Nephi.

Alma 45

Chapter 45

Alma 45:1

Behold, now it came to pass that the people of Nephi were exceedingly rejoiced, because the Lord had again

delivered them out of the hands of their enemies; therefore they gave thanks unto the Lord their God; yea,

and they did fast much and pray much, and they did worship God with exceedingly great joy.

Alma 45:2

And it came to pass in the nineteenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, that Alma

came unto his son Helaman and said unto him: Believest thou the words which I spake unto thee concerning

those records which have been kept?

Alma 45:3

And Helaman said unto him: Yea, I believe.

Alma 45:4

And Alma said again: Believest thou in Jesus Christ, who shall come?

Alma 45:5

And he said: Yea, I believe all the words which thou hast spoken.

Alma 45:6

And Alma said unto him again: Will ye keep my commandments?

Alma 45:7

And he said: Yea, I will keep thy commandments with all my heart.

Alma 45:8

Then Alma said unto him: Blessed art thou; and the Lord shall prosper thee in this land.

Alma 45:9

But behold, I have somewhat to prophesy unto thee; but what I prophesy unto thee ye shall not make known;

yea, what I prophesy unto thee shall not be made known, even until the prophecy is fulfilled; therefore write

the words which I shall say.

Alma 45:10

And these are the words: Behold, I perceive that this very people, the Nephites, according to the spirit of

revelation which is in me, in four hundred years from the time that Jesus Christ shall manifest himself unto

them, shall dwindle in unbelief.

Alma 45:11

Yea, and then shall they see wars and pestilences, yea, famines and bloodshed, even until the people of Nephi

shall become extinct

Alma 45:12


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 358



Top




Page No 361


Yea, and this because they shall dwindle in unbelief and fall into the works of darkness, and lasciviousness,

and all manner of iniquities; yea, I say unto you, that because they shall sin against so great light and

knowledge, yea, I say unto you, that from that day, even the fourth generation shall not all pass away before

this great iniquity shall come.

Alma 45:13

And when that great day cometh, behold, the time very soon cometh that those who are now, or the seed of

those who are now numbered among the people of Nephi, shall no more be numbered among the people of

Nephi.

Alma 45:14

But whosoever remaineth, and is not destroyed in that great and dreadful day, shall be numbered among the

Lamanites, and shall become like unto them, all, save it be a few who shall be called the disciples of the

Lord; and them shall the Lamanites pursue even until they shall become extinct. And now, because of

iniquity, this prophecy shall be fulfilled.

Alma 45:15

And now it came to pass that after Alma had said these things to Helaman, he blessed him, and also his other

sons; and he also blessed the earth for the righteous' sake.

Alma 45:16

And he said: Thus saith the Lord GodCursed shall be the land, yea, this land, unto every nation, kindred,

tongue, and people, unto destruction, which do wickedly, when they are fully ripe; and as I have said so shall

it be; for this is the cursing and the blessing of God upon the land, for the Lord cannot look upon sin with the

least degree of allowance.

Alma 45:17

And now, when Alma had said these words he blessed the church, yea, all those who should stand fast in the

faith from that time henceforth.

Alma 45:18

And when Alma had done this he departed out of the land of Zarahemla, as if to go into the land of Melek.

And it came to pass that he was never heard of more; as to his death or burial we know not of.

Alma 45:19

Behold, this we know, that he was a righteous man; and the saying went abroad in the church that he was

taken up by the Spirit, or buried by the hand of the Lord, even as Moses. But behold, the scriptures saith the

Lord took Moses unto himself; and we suppose that he has also received Alma in the spirit, unto himself;

therefore, for this cause we know nothing concerning his death and burial.

Alma 45:20

And now it came to pass in the commencement of the nineteenth year of the reign of the judges over the

people of Nephi, that Helaman went forth among the people to declare the word unto them.

Alma 45:21

For behold, because of their wars with the Lamanites and the many little dissensions and disturbances which

had been among the people, it became expedient that the word of God should be declared among them, yea,

and that a regulation should be made throughout the church.

Alma 45:22

Therefore, Helaman and his brethren went forth to establish the church again in all the land, yea, in every city


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 359



Top




Page No 362


throughout all the land which was possessed by the people of Nephi. And it came to pass that they did

appoint priests and teachers throughout all the land, over all the churches.

Alma 45:23

And now it came to pass that after Helaman and his brethren had appointed priests and teachers over the

churches that there arose a dissension among them, and they would not give heed to the words of Helaman

and his brethren;

Alma 45:24

But they grew proud, being lifted up in their hearts, because of their exceedingly great riches; therefore they

grew rich in their own eyes, and would not give heed to their words, to walk uprightly before God.

Alma 46

Chapter 46

Alma 46:1

And it came to pass that as many as would not hearken to the words of Helaman and his brethren were

gathered together against their brethren.

Alma 46:2

And now behold, they were exceedingly wroth, insomuch that they were determined to slay them.

Alma 46:3

Now the leader of those who were wroth against their brethren was a large and a strong man; and his name

was Amalickiah.

Alma 46:4

And Amalickiah was desirous to be a king; and those people who were wroth were also desirous that he

should be their king; and they were the greater part of them the lower judges of the land, and they were

seeking for power.

Alma 46:5

And they had been led by the flatteries of Amalickiah, that if they would support him and establish him to be

their king that he would make them rulers over the people.

Alma 46:6

Thus they were led away by Amalickiah to dissensions, notwithstanding the preaching of Helaman and his

brethren, yea, notwithstanding their exceedingly great care over the church, for they were high priests over

the church.

Alma 46:7

And there were many in the church who believed in the flattering words of Amalickiah, therefore they

dissented even from the church; and thus were the affairs of the people of Nephi exceedingly precarious and

dangerous, notwithstanding their great victory which they had had over the Lamanites, and their great

rejoicings which they had had because of their deliverance by the hand of the Lord.

Alma 46:8

Thus we see how quick the children of men do forget the Lord their God, yea, how quick to do iniquity, and

to be led away by the evil one.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 360



Top




Page No 363


Alma 46:9

Yea, and we also see the great wickedness one very wicked man can cause to take place among the children

of men.

Alma 46:10

Yea, we see that Amalickiah, because he was a man of cunning device and a man of many flattering words,

that he led away the hearts of many people to do wickedly; yea, and to seek to destroy the church of God, and

to destroy the foundation of liberty which God had granted unto them, or which blessing God had sent upon

the face of the land for the righteous' sake.

Alma 46:11

And now it came to pass that when Moroni, who was the chief commander of the armies of the Nephites, had

heard of these dissensions, he was angry with Amalickiah.

Alma 46:12

And it came to pass that he rent his coat; and he took a piece thereof, and wrote upon itIn memory of our

God, our religion, and freedom, and our peace, our wives, and our childrenand he fastened it upon the end

of a pole.

Alma 46:13

And he fastened on his headplate, and his breastplate, and his shields, and girded on his armor about his

loins; and he took the pole, which had on the end thereof his rent coat, (and he called it the title of liberty) and

he bowed himself to the earth, and he prayed mightily unto his God for the blessings of liberty to rest upon

his brethren, so long as there should a band of Christians remain to possess the land

Alma 46:14

For thus were all the true believers of Christ, who belonged to the church of God, called by those who did not

belong to the church.

Alma 46:15

And those who did belong to the church were faithful; yea, all those who were true believers in Christ took

upon them, gladly, the name of Christ, or Christians as they were called, because of their belief in Christ who

should come.

Alma 46:16

And therefore, at this time, Moroni prayed that the cause of the Christians, and the freedom of the land might

be favored.

Alma 46:17

And it came to pass that when he had poured out his soul to God, he named all the land which was south of

the land Desolation, yea, and in fine, all the land, both on the north and on the southA chosen land, and the

land of liberty.

Alma 46:18

And he said: Surely God shall not suffer that we, who are despised because we take upon us the name of

Christ, shall be trodden down and destroyed, until we bring it upon us by our own transgressions.

Alma 46:19

And when Moroni had said these words, he went forth among the people, waving the rent part of his garment

in the air, that all might see the writing which he had written upon the rent part, and crying with a loud voice,

saying:


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 361



Top




Page No 364


Alma 46:20

Behold, whosoever will maintain this title upon the land, let them come forth in the strength of the Lord, and

enter into a covenant that they will maintain their rights, and their religion, that the Lord God may bless them.

Alma 46:21

And it came to pass that when Moroni had proclaimed these words, behold, the people came running together

with their armor girded about their loins, rending their garments in token, or as a covenant, that they would

not forsake the Lord their God; or, in other words, if they should transgress the commandments of God, or

fall into transgression, and be ashamed to take upon them the name of Christ, the Lord should rend them even

as they had rent their garments.

Alma 46:22

Now this was the covenant which they made, and they cast their garments at the feet of Moroni, saying: We

covenant with our God, that we shall be destroyed, even as our brethren in the land northward, if we shall fall

into transgression; yea, he may cast us at the feet of our enemies, even as we have cast our garments at thy

feet to be trodden under foot, if we shall fall into transgression.

Alma 46:23

Moroni said unto them: Behold, we are a remnant of the seed of Jacob; yea, we are a remnant of the seed of

Joseph, whose coat was rent by his brethren into many pieces; yea, and now behold, let us remember to keep

the commandments of God, or our garments shall be rent by our brethren, and we be cast into prison, or be

sold, or be slain.

Alma 46:24

Yea, let us preserve our liberty as a remnant of Joseph; yea, let us remember the words of Jacob, before his

death, for behold, he saw that a part of the remnant of the coat of Joseph was preserved and had not decayed.

And he saidEven as this remnant of garment of my son hath been preserved, so shall a remnant of the seed

of my son be preserved by the hand of God, and be taken unto himself, while the remainder of the seed of

Joseph shall perish, even as the remnant of his garment.

Alma 46:25

Now behold, this giveth my soul sorrow; nevertheless, my soul hath joy in my son, because of that part of his

seed which shall be taken unto God.

Alma 46:26

Now behold, this was the language of Jacob.

Alma 46:27

And now who knoweth but what the remnant of the seed of Joseph, which shall perish as his garment, are

those who have dissented from us? Yea, and even it shall be ourselves if we do not stand fast in the faith of

Christ.

Alma 46:28

And now it came to pass that when Moroni had said these words he went forth, and also sent forth in all the

parts of the land where there were dissensions, and gathered together all the people who were desirous to

maintain their liberty, to stand against Amalickiah and those who had dissented, who were called

Amalickiahites.

Alma 46:29

And it came to pass that when Amalickiah saw that the people of Moroni were more numerous than the

Amalickiahitesand he also saw that his people were doubtful concerning the justice of the cause in which


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 362



Top




Page No 365


they had undertakentherefore, fearing that he should not gain the point, he took those of his people who

would and departed into the land of Nephi.

Alma 46:30

Now Moroni thought it was not expedient that the Lamanites should have any more strength; therefore he

thought to cut off the people of Amalickiah, or to take them and bring them back, and put Amalickiah to

death; yea, for he knew that he would stir up the Lamanites to anger against them, and cause them to come to

battle against them; and this he knew that Amalickiah would do that he might obtain his purposes.

Alma 46:31

Therefore Moroni thought it was expedient that he should take his armies, who had gathered themselves

together, and armed themselves, and entered into a covenant to keep the peaceand it came to pass that he

took his army and marched out with his tents into the wilderness, to cut off the course of Amalickiah in the

wilderness.

Alma 46:32

And it came to pass that he did according to his desires, and marched forth into the wilderness, and headed

the armies of Amalickiah.

Alma 46:33

And it came to pass that Amalickiah fled with a small number of his men, and the remainder were delivered

up into the hands of Moroni and were taken back into the land of Zarahemla.

Alma 46:34

Now, Moroni being a man who was appointed by the chief judges and the voice of the people, therefore he

had power according to his will with the armies of the Nephites, to establish and to exercise authority over

them.

Alma 46:35

And it came to pass that whomsoever of the Amalickiahites that would not enter into a covenant to support

the cause of freedom, that they might maintain a free government, he caused to be put to death; and there

were but few who denied the covenant of freedom.

Alma 46:36

And it came to pass also, that he caused the title of liberty to be hoisted upon every tower which was in all the

land, which was possessed by the Nephites; and thus Moroni planted the standard of liberty among the

Nephites.

Alma 46:37

And they began to have peace again in the land; and thus they did maintain peace in the land until nearly the

end of the nineteenth year of the reign of the judges.

Alma 46:38

And Helaman and the high priests did also maintain order in the church; yea, even for the space of four years

did they have much peace and rejoicing in the church.

Alma 46:39

And it came to pass that there were many who died, firmly believing that their souls were redeemed by the

Lord Jesus Christ; thus they went out of the world rejoicing.

Alma 46:40


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 363



Top




Page No 366


And there were some who died with fevers, which at some seasons of the year were very frequent in the

landbut not so much so with fevers, because of the excellent qualities of the many plants and roots which

God had prepared to remove the cause of diseases, to which men were subject by the nature of the climate

Alma 46:41

But there were many who died with old age; and those who died in the faith of Christ are happy in him, as we

must needs suppose.

Alma 47

Chapter 47

Alma 47:1

Now we will return in our record to Amalickiah and those who had fled with him into the wilderness; for,

behold, he had taken those who went with him, and went up in the land of Nephi among the Lamanites, and

did stir up the Lamanites to anger against the people of Nephi, insomuch that the king of the Lamanites sent a

proclamation throughout all his land, among all his people, that they should gather themselves together again

to go to battle against the Nephites.

Alma 47:2

And it came to pass that when the proclamation had gone forth among them they were exceedingly afraid;

yea, they feared to displease the king, and they also feared to go to battle against the Nephites lest they should

lose their lives. And it came to pass that they would not, or the more part of them would not, obey the

commandments of the king.

Alma 47:3

And now it came to pass that the king was wroth because of their disobedience; therefore he gave Amalickiah

the command of that part of his army which was obedient unto his commands, and commanded him that he

should go forth and compel them to arms.

Alma 47:4

Now behold, this was the desire of Amalickiah; for he being a very subtle man to do evil therefore he laid the

plan in his heart to dethrone the king of the Lamanites.

Alma 47:5

And now he had got the command of those parts of the Lamanites who were in favor of the king; and he

sought to gain favor of those who were not obedient; therefore he went forward to the place which was called

Onidah, for thither had all the Lamanites fled; for they discovered the army coming, and, supposing that they

were coming to destroy them, therefore they fled to Onidah, to the place of arms.

Alma 47:6

And they had appointed a man to be a king and a leader over them, being fixed in their minds with a

determined resolution that they would not be subjected to go against the Nephites.

Alma 47:7

And it came to pass that they had gathered themselves together upon the top of the mount which was called

Antipas, in preparation to battle.

Alma 47:8

Now it was not Amalickiah's intention to give them battle according to the commandments of the king; but


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 364



Top




Page No 367


behold, it was his intention to gain favor with the armies of the Lamanites, that he might place himself at their

head and dethrone the king and take possession of the kingdom.

Alma 47:9

And behold, it came to pass that he caused his army to pitch their tents in the valley which was near the

mount Antipas.

Alma 47:10

And it came to pass that when it was night he sent a secret embassy into the mount Antipas, desiring that the

leader of those who were upon the mount, whose name was Lehonti, that he should come down to the foot of

the mount, for he desired to speak with him.

Alma 47:11

And it came to pass that when Lehonti received the message he durst not go down to the foot of the mount.

And it came to pass that Amalickiah sent again the second time, desiring him to come down. And it came to

pass that Lehonti would not; and he sent again the third time.

Alma 47:12

And it came to pass that when Amalickiah found that he could not get Lehonti to come down off from the

mount, he went up into the mount, nearly to Lehonti's camp; and he sent again the fourth time his message

unto Lehonti, desiring that he would come down, and that he would bring his guards with him.

Alma 47:13

And it came to pass that when Lehonti had come down with his guards to Amalickiah, that Amalickiah

desired him to come down with his army in the nighttime, and surround those men in their camps over

whom the king had given him command, and that he would deliver them up into Lehonti's hands, if he would

make him (Amalickiah) a second leader over the whole army.

Alma 47:14

And it came to pass that Lehonti came down with his men and surrounded the men of Amalickiah, so that

before they awoke at the dawn of day they were surrounded by the armies of Lehonti.

Alma 47:15

And it came to pass that when they saw that they were surrounded, they plead with Amalickiah that he would

suffer them to fall in with their brethren, that they might not be destroyed.

Now this was the very thing which Amalickiah desired.

Alma 47:16

And it came to pass that he delivered his men, contrary to the commands of the king. Now this was the thing

that Amalickiah desired, that he might accomplish his designs in dethroning the king.

Alma 47:17

Now it was the custom among the Lamanites, if their chief leader was killed, to appoint the second leader to

be their chief leader.

Alma 47:18

And it came to pass that Amalickiah caused that one of his servants should administer poison by degrees to

Lehonti, that he died.

Alma 47:19


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 365



Top




Page No 368


Now, when Lehonti was dead, the Lamanites appointed Amalickiah to be their leader and their chief

commander.

Alma 47:20

And it came to pass that Amalickiah marched with his armies (for he had gained his desires) to the land of

Nephi, to the city of Nephi, which was the chief city.

Alma 47:21

And the king came out to meet him with his guards, for he supposed that Amalickiah had fulfilled his

commands, and that Amalickiah had gathered together so great an army to go against the Nephites to battle.

Alma 47:22

But behold, as the king came out to meet him Amalickiah caused that his servants should go forth to meet the

king. And they went and bowed themselves before the king, as if to reverence him because of his greatness.

Alma 47:23

And it came to pass that the king put forth his hand to raise them, as was the custom with the Lamanites, as a

token of peace, which custom they had taken from the Nephites.

Alma 47:24

And it came to pass that when he had raised the first from the ground, behold he stabbed the king to the heart;

and he fell to the earth.

Alma 47:25

Now the servants of the king fled; and the servants of Amalickiah raised a cry, saying:

Alma 47:26

Behold, the servants of the king have stabbed him to the heart, and he has fallen and they have fled; behold,

come and see.

Alma 47:27

And it came to pass that Amalickiah commanded that his armies should march forth and see what had

happened to the king; and when they had come to the spot, and found the king lying in his gore, Amalickiah

pretended to be wroth, and said: Whosoever loved the king, let him go forth, and pursue his servants that they

may be slain.

Alma 47:28

And it came to pass that all they who loved the king, when they heard these words, came forth and pursued

after the servants of the king.

Alma 47:29

Now when the servants of the king saw an army pursuing after them, they were frightened again, and fled

into the wilderness, and came over into the land of Zarahemla and joined the people of Ammon.

Alma 47:30

And the army which pursued after them returned, having pursued after them in vain; and thus Amalickiah, by

his fraud, gained the hearts of the people.

Alma 47:31

And it came to pass on the morrow he entered the city Nephi with his armies, and took possession of the city.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 366



Top




Page No 369


Alma 47:32

And now it came to pass that the queen, when she had heard that the king was slainfor Amalickiah had

sent an embassy to the queen informing her that the king had been slain by his servants, that he had pursued

them with his army, but it was in vain, and they had made their escape

Alma 47:33

Therefore, when the queen had received this message she sent unto Amalickiah, desiring him that he would

spare the people of the city; and she also desired him that he should come in unto her; and she also desired

him that he should bring witnesses with him to testify concerning the death of the king.

Alma 47:34

And it came to pass that Amalickiah took the same servant that slew the king, and all them who were with

him, and went in unto the queen, unto the place where she sat; and they all testified unto her that the king was

slain by his own servants; and they said also: They have fled; does not this testify against them? And thus

they satisfied the queen concerning the death of the king.

Alma 47:35

And it came to pass that Amalickiah sought the favor of the queen, and took her unto him to wife; and thus

by his fraud, and by the assistance of his cunning servants, he obtained the kingdom; yea, he was

acknowledged king throughout all the land, among all the people of the Lamanites, who were composed of

the Lamanites and the Lemuelites and the Ishmaelites, and all the dissenters of the Nephites, from the reign of

Nephi down to the present time.

Alma 47:36

Now these dissenters, having the same instruction and the same information of the Nephites, yea, having been

instructed in the same knowledge of the Lord, nevertheless, it is strange to relate, not long after their

dissensions they became more hardened and impenitent, and more wild, wicked and ferocious than the

Lamanitesdrinking in with the traditions of the Lamanites; giving way to indolence, and all manner of

lasciviousness; yea, entirely forgetting the Lord their God.

Alma 48

Chapter 48

Alma 48:1

And now it came to pass that, as soon as Amalickiah had obtained the kingdom he began to inspire the hearts

of the Lamanites against the people of Nephi; yea, he did appoint men to speak unto the Lamanites from their

towers, against the Nephites.

Alma 48:2

And thus he did inspire their hearts against the Nephites, insomuch that in the latter end of the nineteenth year

of the reign of the judges, he having accomplished his designs thus far, yea, having been made king over the

Lamanites, he sought also to reign over all the land, yea, and all the people who were in the land, the

Nephites as well as the Lamanites.

Alma 48:3

Therefore he had accomplished his design, for he had hardened the hearts of the Lamanites and blinded their

minds, and stirred them up to anger, insomuch that he had gathered together a numerous host to go to battle

against the Nephites.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 367



Top




Page No 370


Alma 48:4

For he was determined, because of the greatness of the number of his people, to overpower the Nephites and

to bring them into bondage.

Alma 48:5

And thus he did appoint chief captains of the Zoramites, they being the most acquainted with the strength of

the Nephites, and their places of resort, and the weakest parts of their cities; therefore he appointed them to be

chief captains over his armies.

Alma 48:6

And it came to pass that they took their camp, and moved forth toward the land of Zarahemla in the

wilderness.

Alma 48:7

Now it came to pass that while Amalickiah had thus been obtaining power by fraud and deceit, Moroni, on

the other hand, had been preparing the minds of the people to be faithful unto the Lord their God.

Alma 48:8

Yea, he had been strengthening the armies of the Nephites, and erecting small forts, or places of resort;

throwing up banks of earth round about to enclose his armies, and also building walls of stone to encircle

them about, round about their cities and the borders of their lands; yea, all round about the land.

Alma 48:9

And in their weakest fortifications he did place the greater number of men; and thus he did fortify and

strengthen the land which was possessed by the Nephites.

Alma 48:10

And thus he was preparing to support their liberty, their lands, their wives, and their children, and their peace,

and that they might live unto the Lord their God, and that they might maintain that which was called by their

enemies the cause of Christians.

Alma 48:11

And Moroni was a strong and a mighty man; he was a man of a perfect understanding; yea, a man that did not

delight in bloodshed; a man whose soul did joy in the liberty and the freedom of his country, and his brethren

from bondage and slavery;

Alma 48:12

Yea, a man whose heart did swell with thanksgiving to his God, for the many privileges and blessings which

he bestowed upon his people; a man who did labor exceedingly for the welfare and safety of his people.

Alma 48:13

Yea, and he was a man who was firm in the faith of Christ, and he had sworn with an oath to defend his

people, his rights, and his country, and his religion, even to the loss of his blood.

Alma 48:14

Now the Nephites were taught to defend themselves against their enemies, even to the shedding of blood if it

were necessary; yea, and they were also taught never to give an offense, yea, and never to raise the sword

except it were against an enemy, except it were to preserve their lives.

Alma 48:15

And this was their faith, that by so doing God would prosper them in the land, or in other words, if they were


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 368



Top




Page No 371


faithful in keeping the commandments of God that he would prosper them in the land; yea, warn them to flee,

or to prepare for war, according to their danger;

Alma 48:16

And also, that God would make it known unto them whither they should go to defend themselves against

their enemies, and by so doing, the Lord would deliver them; and this was the faith of Moroni, and his heart

did glory in it; not in the shedding of blood but in doing good, in preserving his people, yea, in keeping the

commandments of God, yea, and resisting iniquity.

Alma 48:17

Yea, verily, verily I say unto you, if all men had been, and were, and ever would be, like unto Moroni,

behold, the very powers of hell would have been shaken forever; yea, the devil would never have power over

the hearts of the children of men.

Alma 48:18

Behold, he was a man like unto Ammon, the son of Mosiah, yea, and even the other sons of Mosiah, yea, and

also Alma and his sons, for they were all men of God.

Alma 48:19

Now behold, Helaman and his brethren were no less serviceable unto the people than was Moroni; for they

did preach the word of God, and they did baptize unto repentance all men whosoever would hearken unto

their words.

Alma 48:20

And thus they went forth, and the people did humble themselves because of their words, insomuch that they

were highly favored of the Lord, and thus they were free from wars and contentions among themselves, yea,

even for the space of four years.

Alma 48:21

But, as I have said, in the latter end of the nineteenth year, yea, notwithstanding their peace amongst

themselves, they were compelled reluctantly to contend with their brethren, the Lamanites.

Alma 48:22

Yea, and in fine, their wars never did cease for the space of many years with the Lamanites, notwithstanding

their much reluctance.

Alma 48:23

Now, they were sorry to take up arms against the Lamanites, because they did not delight in the shedding of

blood; yea, and this was not allthey were sorry to be the means of sending so many of their brethren out of

this world into an eternal world, unprepared to meet their God.

Alma 48:24

Nevertheless, they could not suffer to lay down their lives, that their wives and their children should be

massacred by the barbarous cruelty of those who were once their brethren, yea, and had dissented from their

church, and had left them and had gone to destroy them by joining the Lamanites.

Alma 48:25

Yea, they could not bear that their brethren should rejoice over the blood of the Nephites, so long as there

were any who should keep the commandments of God, for the promise of the Lord was, if they should keep

his commandments they should prosper in the land.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 369



Top




Page No 372


Alma 49

Chapter 49

Alma 49:1

And now it came to pass in the eleventh month of the nineteenth year, on the tenth day of the month, the

armies of the Lamanites were seen approaching towards the land of Ammonihah.

Alma 49:2

And behold, the city had been rebuilt, and Moroni had stationed an army by the borders of the city, and they

had cast up dirt around about to shield them from the arrows and the stones of the Lamanites; for behold, they

fought with stones and with arrows.

Alma 49:3

Behold, I said that the city of Ammonihah had been rebuilt. I say unto you, yea, that it was in part rebuilt; and

because the Lamanites had destroyed it once because of the iniquity of the people, they supposed that it

would again become an easy prey for them.

Alma 49:4

But behold, how great was their disappointment; for behold, the Nephites had dug up a ridge of earth round

about them, which was so high that the Lamanites could not cast their stones and their arrows at them that

they might take effect, neither could they come upon them save it was by their place of entrance.

Alma 49:5

Now at this time the chief captains of the Lamanites were astonished exceedingly, because of the wisdom of

the Nephites in preparing their places of security.

Alma 49:6

Now the leaders of the Lamanites had supposed, because of the greatness of their numbers, yea, they

supposed that they should be privileged to come upon them as they had hitherto done; yea, and they had also

prepared themselves with shields, and with breastplates; and they had also prepared themselves with

garments of skins, yea, very thick garments to cover their nakedness.

Alma 49:7

And being thus prepared they supposed that they should easily overpower and subject their brethren to the

yoke of bondage, or slay and massacre them according to their pleasure.

Alma 49:8

But behold, to their uttermost astonishment, they were prepared for them, in a manner which never had been

known among the children of Lehi. Now they were prepared for the Lamanites, to battle after the manner of

the instructions of Moroni.

Alma 49:9

And it came to pass that the Lamanites, or the Amalickiahites, were exceedingly astonished at their manner of

preparation for war.

Alma 49:10

Now, if king Amalickiah had come down out of the land of Nephi, at the head of his army, perhaps he would

have caused the Lamanites to have attacked the Nephites at the city of Ammonihah; for behold, he did care

not for the blood of his people.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 370



Top




Page No 373


Alma 49:11

But behold, Amalickiah did not come down himself to battle. And behold, his chief captains durst not attack

the Nephites at the city of Ammonihah, for Moroni had altered the management of affairs among the

Nephites, insomuch that the Lamanites were disappointed in their places of retreat and they could not come

upon them.

Alma 49:12

Therefore they retreated into the wilderness, and took their camp and marched towards the land of Noah,

supposing that to be the next best place for them to come against the Nephites.

Alma 49:13

For they knew not that Moroni had fortified, or had built forts of security, for every city in all the land round

about; therefore, they marched forward to the land of Noah with a firm determination; yea, their chief

captains came forward and took an oath that they would destroy the people of that city.

Alma 49:14

But behold, to their astonishment, the city of Noah, which had hitherto been a weak place, had now, by the

means of Moroni, become strong, yea, even to exceed the strength of the city Ammonihah.

Alma 49:15

And now, behold, this was wisdom in Moroni; for he had supposed that they would be frightened at the city

Ammonihah; and as the city of Noah had hitherto been the weakest part of the land, therefore they would

march thither to battle; and thus it was according to his desires.

Alma 49:16

And behold, Moroni had appointed Lehi to be chief captain over the men of that city; and it was that same

Lehi who fought with the Lamanites in the valley on the east of the river Sidon.

Alma 49:17

And now behold it came to pass, that when the Lamanites had found that Lehi commanded the city they were

again disappointed, for they feared Lehi exceedingly; nevertheless their chief captains had sworn with an oath

to attack the city; therefore, they brought up their armies.

Alma 49:18

Now behold, the Lamanites could not get into their forts of security by any other way save by the entrance,

because of the highness of the bank which had been thrown up, and the depth of the ditch which had been

dug round about, save it were by the entrance.

Alma 49:19

And thus were the Nephites prepared to destroy all such as should attempt to climb up to enter the fort by any

other way, by casting over stones and arrows at them.

Alma 49:20

Thus they were prepared, yea, a body of their strongest men, with their swords and their slings, to smite down

all who should attempt to come into their place of security by the place of entrance; and thus were they

prepared to defend themselves against the Lamanites.

Alma 49:21

And it came to pass that the captains of the Lamanites brought up their armies before the place of entrance,

and began to contend with the Nephites, to get into their place of security; but behold, they were driven back

from time to time, insomuch that they were slain with an immense slaughter.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 371



Top




Page No 374


Alma 49:22

Now when they found that they could not obtain power over the Nephites by the pass, they began to dig down

their banks of earth that they might obtain a pass to their armies, that they might have an equal chance to

fight; but behold, in these attempts they were swept off by the stones and arrows which were thrown at them;

and instead of filling up their ditches by pulling down the banks of earth, they were filled up in a measure

with their dead and wounded bodies.

Alma 49:23

Thus the Nephites had all power over their enemies; and thus the Lamanites did attempt to destroy the

Nephites until their chief captains were all slain; yea, and more than a thousand of the Lamanites were slain;

while, on the other hand, there was not a single soul of the Nephites which was slain.

Alma 49:24

There were about fifty who were wounded, who had been exposed to the arrows of the Lamanites through the

pass, but they were shielded by their shields, and their breastplates, and their headplates, insomuch that their

wounds were upon their legs, many of which were very severe.

Alma 49:25

And it came to pass, that when the Lamanites saw that their chief captains were all slain they fled into the

wilderness. And it came to pass that they returned to the land of Nephi, to inform their king, Amalickiah, who

was a Nephite by birth, concerning their great loss.

Alma 49:26

And it came to pass that he was exceedingly angry with his people, because he had not obtained his desire

over the Nephites; he had not subjected them to the yoke of bondage.

Alma 49:27

Yea, he was exceedingly wroth, and he did curse God, and also Moroni, swearing with an oath that he would

drink his blood; and this because Moroni had kept the commandments of God in preparing for the safety of

his people.

Alma 49:28

And it came to pass, that on the other hand, the people of Nephi did thank the Lord their God, because of his

matchless power in delivering them from the hands of their enemies.

Alma 49:29

And thus ended the nineteenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

Alma 49:30

Yea, and there was continual peace among them, and exceedingly great prosperity in the church because of

their heed and diligence which they gave unto the word of God, which was declared unto them by Helaman,

and Shiblon, and Corianton, and Ammon and his brethren, yea, and by all those who had been ordained by

the holy order of God, being baptized unto repentance, and sent forth to preach among the people.

Alma 50

Chapter 50

Alma 50:1

And now it came to pass that Moroni did not stop making preparations for war, or to defend his people


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 372



Top




Page No 375


against the Lamanites; for he caused that his armies should commence in the commencement of the twentieth

year of the reign of the judges, that they should commence in digging up heaps of earth round about all the

cities, throughout all the land which was possessed by the Nephites.

Alma 50:2

And upon the top of these ridges of earth he caused that there should be timbers, yea, works of timbers built

up to the height of a man, round about the cities.

Alma 50:3

And he caused that upon those works of timbers there should be a frame of pickets built upon the timbers

round about; and they were strong and high.

Alma 50:4

And he caused towers to be erected that overlooked those works of pickets, and he caused places of security

to be built upon those towers, that the stones and the arrows of the Lamanites could not hurt them.

Alma 50:5

And they were prepared that they could cast stones from the top thereof, according to their pleasure and their

strength, and slay him who should attempt to approach near the walls of the city.

Alma 50:6

Thus Moroni did prepare strongholds against the coming of their enemies, round about every city in all the

land.

Alma 50:7

And it came to pass that Moroni caused that his armies should go forth into the east wilderness; yea, and they

went forth and drove all the Lamanites who were in the east wilderness into their own lands, which were

south of the land of Zarahemla.

Alma 50:8

And the land of Nephi did run in a straight course from the east sea to the west.

Alma 50:9

And it came to pass that when Moroni had driven all the Lamanites out of the east wilderness, which was

north of the lands of their own possessions, he caused that the inhabitants who were in the land of Zarahemla

and in the land round about should go forth into the east wilderness, even to the borders by the seashore, and

possess the land.

Alma 50:10

And he also placed armies on the south, in the borders of their possessions, and caused them to erect

fortifications that they might secure their armies and their people from the hands of their enemies.

Alma 50:11

And thus he cut off all the strongholds of the Lamanites in the east wilderness, yea, and also on the west,

fortifying the line between the Nephites and the Lamanites, between the land of Zarahemla and the land of

Nephi, from the west sea, running by the head of the river Sidonthe Nephites possessing all the land

northward, yea, even all the land which was northward of the land Bountiful, according to their pleasure.

Alma 50:12

Thus Moroni, with his armies, which did increase daily because of the assurance of protection which his

works did bring forth unto them, did seek to cut off the strength and the power of the Lamanites from off the


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 373



Top




Page No 376


lands of their possessions, that they should have no power upon the lands of their possession.

Alma 50:13

And it came to pass that the Nephites began the foundation of a city, and they called the name of the city

Moroni; and it was by the east sea; and it was on the south by the line of the possessions of the Lamanites.

Alma 50:14

And they also began a foundation for a city between the city of Moroni and the city of Aaron, joining the

borders of Aaron and Moroni; and they called the name of the city, or the land, Nephihah.

Alma 50:15

And they also began in that same year to build many cities on the north, one in a particular manner which

they called Lehi, which was in the north by the borders of the seashore.

Alma 50:16

And thus ended the twentieth year.

Alma 50:17

And in these prosperous circumstances were the people of Nephi in the commencement of the twenty and

first year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

Alma 50:18

And they did prosper exceedingly, and they became exceedingly rich; yea, and they did multiply and wax

strong in the land.

Alma 50:19

And thus we see how merciful and just are all the dealings of the Lord, to the fulfilling of all his words unto

the children of men; yea, we can behold that his words are verified, even at this time, which he spake unto

Lehi, saying:

Alma 50:20

Blessed art thou and thy children; and they shall be blessed, inasmuch as they shall keep my commandments

they shall prosper in the land. But remember, inasmuch as they will not keep my commandments they shall

be cut off from the presence of the Lord.

Alma 50:21

And we see that these promises have been verified to the people of Nephi; for it has been their quarrelings

and their contentions, yea, their murderings, and their plunderings, their idolatry, their whoredoms, and their

abominations, which were among themselves, which brought upon them their wars and their destructions.

Alma 50:22

And those who were faithful in keeping the commandments of the Lord were delivered at all times, whilst

thousands of their wicked brethren have been consigned to bondage, or to perish by the sword, or to dwindle

in unbelief, and mingle with the Lamanites.

Alma 50:23

But behold there never was a happier time among the people of Nephi, since the days of Nephi, than in the

days of Moroni, yea, even at this time, in the twenty and first year of the reign of the judges.

Alma 50:24

And it came to pass that the twenty and second year of the reign of the judges also ended in peace; yea, and


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 374



Top




Page No 377


also the twenty and third year.

Alma 50:25

And it came to pass that in the commencement of the twenty and fourth year of the reign of the judges, there

would also have been peace among the people of Nephi had it not been for a contention which took place

among them concerning the land of Lehi, and the land of Morianton, which joined upon the borders of Lehi;

both of which were on the borders by the seashore.

Alma 50:26

For behold, the people who possessed the land of Morianton did claim a part of the land of Lehi; therefore

there began to be a warm contention between them, insomuch that the people of Morianton took up arms

against their brethren, and they were determined by the sword to slay them.

Alma 50:27

But behold, the people who possessed the land of Lehi fled to the camp of Moroni, and appealed unto him for

assistance; for behold they were not in the wrong.

Alma 50:28

And it came to pass that when the people of Morianton, who were led by a man whose name was Morianton,

found that the people of Lehi had fled to the camp of Moroni, they were exceedingly fearful lest the army of

Moroni should come upon them and destroy them.

Alma 50:29

Therefore, Morianton put it into their hearts that they should flee to the land which was northward, which was

covered with large bodies of water, and take possession of the land which was northward.

Alma 50:30

And behold, they would have carried this plan into effect, (which would have been a cause to have been

lamented) but behold, Morianton being a man of much passion, therefore he was angry with one of his maid

servants, and he fell upon her and beat her much.

Alma 50:31

And it came to pass that she fled, and came over to the camp of Moroni, and told Moroni all things

concerning the matter, and also concerning their intentions to flee into the land northward.

Alma 50:32

Now behold, the people who were in the land Bountiful, or rather Moroni, feared that they would hearken to

the words of Morianton and unite with his people, and thus he would obtain possession of those parts of the

land, which would lay a foundation for serious consequences among the people of Nephi, yea, which

consequences would lead to the overthrow of their liberty.

Alma 50:33

Therefore Moroni sent an army, with their camp, to head the people of Morianton, to stop their flight into the

land northward.

Alma 50:34

And it came to pass that they did not head them until they had come to the borders of the land Desolation;

and there they did head them, by the narrow pass which led by the sea into the land northward, yea, by the

sea, on the west and on the east.

Alma 50:35


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 375



Top




Page No 378


And it came to pass that the army which was sent by Moroni, which was led by a man whose name was

Teancum, did meet the people of Morianton; and so stubborn were the people of Morianton, (being inspired

by his wickedness and his flattering words) that a battle commenced between them, in the which Teancum

did slay Morianton and defeat his army, and took them prisoners, and returned to the camp of Moroni. And

thus ended the twenty and fourth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

Alma 50:36

And thus were the people of Morianton brought back. And upon their covenanting to keep the peace they

were restored to the land of Morianton, and a union took place between them and the people of Lehi; and they

were also restored to their lands.

Alma 50:37

And it came to pass that in the same year that the people of Nephi had peace restored unto them, that

Nephihah, the second chief judge, died, having filled the judgmentseat with perfect uprightness before God.

Alma 50:38

Nevertheless, he had refused Alma to take possession of those records and those things which were esteemed

by Alma and his fathers to be most sacred; therefore Alma had conferred them upon his son, Helaman.

Alma 50:39

Behold, it came to pass that the son of Nephihah was appointed to fill the judgmentseat, in the stead of his

father; yea, he was appointed chief judge and governor over the people, with an oath and sacred ordinance to

judge righteously, and to keep the peace and the freedom of the people, and to grant unto them their sacred

privileges to worship the Lord their God, yea, to support and maintain the cause of God all his days, and to

bring the wicked to justice according to their crime.

Alma 50:40

Now behold, his name was Pahoran. And Pahoran did fill the seat of his father, and did commence his reign

in the end of the twenty and fourth year, over the people of Nephi.

Alma 51

Chapter 51

Alma 51:1

And now it came to pass in the commencement of the twenty and fifth year of the reign of the judges over the

people of Nephi, they having established peace between the people of Lehi and the people of Morianton

concerning their lands, and having commenced the twenty and fifth year in peace;

Alma 51:2

Nevertheless, they did not long maintain an entire peace in the land, for there began to be a contention among

the people concerning the chief judge Pahoran; for behold, there were a part of the people who desired that a

few particular points of the law should be altered.

Alma 51:3

But behold, Pahoran would not alter nor suffer the law to be altered; therefore, he did not hearken to those

who had sent in their voices with their petitions concerning the altering of the law.

Alma 51:4

Therefore, those who were desirous that the law should be altered were angry with him, and desired that he


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 376



Top




Page No 379


should no longer be chief judge over the land; therefore there arose a warm dispute concerning the matter, but

not unto bloodshed.

Alma 51:5

And it came to pass that those who were desirous that Pahoran should be dethroned from the judgmentseat

were called kingmen, for they were desirous that the law should be altered in a manner to overthrow the free

government and to establish a king over the land.

Alma 51:6

And those who were desirous that Pahoran should remain chief judge over the land took upon them the name

of freemen; and thus was the division among them, for the freemen had sworn or covenanted to maintain their

rights and the privileges of their religion by a free government.

Alma 51:7

And it came to pass that this matter of their contention was settled by the voice of the people. And it came to

pass that the voice of the people came in favor of the freemen, and Pahoran retained the judgmentseat,

which caused much rejoicing among the brethren of Pahoran and also many of the people of liberty, who also

put the kingmen to silence, that they durst not oppose but were obliged to maintain the cause of freedom.

Alma 51:8

Now those who were in favor of kings were those of high birth, and they sought to be kings; and they were

supported by those who sought power and authority over the people.

Alma 51:9

But behold, this was a critical time for such contentions to be among the people of Nephi; for behold,

Amalickiah had again stirred up the hearts of the people of the Lamanites against the people of the Nephites,

and he was gathering together soldiers from all parts of his land, and arming them, and preparing for war with

all diligence; for he had sworn to drink the blood of Moroni.

Alma 51:10

But behold, we shall see that his promise which he made was rash; nevertheless, he did prepare himself and

his armies to come to battle against the Nephites.

Alma 51:11

Now his armies were not so great as they had hitherto been, because of the many thousands who had been

slain by the hand of the Nephites; but notwithstanding their great loss, Amalickiah had gathered together a

wonderfully great army, insomuch that he feared not to come down to the land of Zarahemla.

Alma 51:12

Yea, even Amalickiah did himself come down, at the head of the Lamanites. And it was in the twenty and

fifth year of the reign of the judges; and it was at the same time that they had begun to settle the affairs of

their contentions concerning the chief judge, Pahoran.

Alma 51:13

And it came to pass that when the men who were called kingmen had heard that the Lamanites were coming

down to battle against them, they were glad in their hearts; and they refused to take up arms, for they were so

wroth with the chief judge, and also with the people of liberty, that they would not take up arms to defend

their country.

Alma 51:14

And it came to pass that when Moroni saw this, and also saw that the Lamanites were coming into the borders


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 377



Top




Page No 380


of the land, he was exceedingly wroth because of the stubbornness of those people whom he had labored with

so much diligence to preserve; yea, he was exceedingly wroth; his soul was filled with anger against them.

Alma 51:15

And it came to pass that he sent a petition, with the voice of the people, unto the governor of the land,

desiring that he should read it, and give him (Moroni) power to compel those dissenters to defend their

country or to put them to death.

Alma 51:16

For it was his first care to put an end to such contentions and dissensions among the people; for behold, this

had been hitherto a cause of all their destruction. And it came to pass that it was granted according to the

voice of the people.

Alma 51:17

And it came to pass that Moroni commanded that his army should go against those kingmen, to pull down

their pride and their nobility and level them with the earth, or they should take up arms and support the cause

of liberty.

Alma 51:18

And it came to pass that the armies did march forth against them; and they did pull down their pride and their

nobility, insomuch that as they did lift their weapons of war to fight against the men of Moroni they were

hewn down and leveled to the earth.

Alma 51:19

And it came to pass that there were four thousand of those dissenters who were hewn down by the sword; and

those of their leaders who were not slain in battle were taken and cast into prison, for there was no time for

their trials at this period.

Alma 51:20

And the remainder of those dissenters, rather than be smitten down to the earth by the sword, yielded to the

standard of liberty, and were compelled to hoist the title of liberty upon their towers, and in their cities, and to

take up arms in defence of their country.

Alma 51:21

And thus Moroni put an end to those kingmen, that there were not any known by the appellation of

kingmen; and thus he put an end to the stubbornness and the pride of those people who professed the blood

of nobility; but they were brought down to humble themselves like unto their brethren, and to fight valiantly

for their freedom from bondage.

Alma 51:22

Behold, it came to pass that while Moroni was thus breaking down the wars and contentions among his own

people, and subjecting them to peace and civilization, and making regulations to prepare for war against the

Lamanites, behold, the Lamanites had come into the land of Moroni, which was in the borders by the

seashore.

Alma 51:23

And it came to pass that the Nephites were not sufficiently strong in the city of Moroni; therefore Amalickiah

did drive them, slaying many. And it came to pass that Amalickiah took possession of the city, yea,

possession of all their fortifications.

Alma 51:24


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 378



Top




Page No 381


And those who fled out of the city of Moroni came to the city of Nephihah; and also the people of the city of

Lehi gathered themselves together, and made preparations and were ready to receive the Lamanites to battle.

Alma 51:25

But it came to pass that Amalickiah would not suffer the Lamanites to go against the city of Nephihah to

battle, but kept them down by the seashore, leaving men in every city to maintain and defend it.

Alma 51:26

And thus he went on, taking possession of many cities, the city of Nephihah, and the city of Lehi, and the city

of Morianton, and the city of Omner, and the city of Gid, and the city of Mulek, all of which were on the east

borders by the seashore.

Alma 51:27

And thus had the Lamanites obtained, by the cunning of Amalickiah, so many cities, by their numberless

hosts, all of which were strongly fortified after the manner of the fortifications of Moroni; all of which

afforded strongholds for the Lamanites.

Alma 51:28

And it came to pass that they marched to the borders of the land Bountiful, driving the Nephites before them

and slaying many.

Alma 51:29

But it came to pass that they were met by Teancum, who had slain Morianton and had headed his people in

his flight.

Alma 51:30

And it came to pass that he headed Amalickiah also, as he was marching forth with his numerous army that

he might take possession of the land Bountiful, and also the land northward.

Alma 51:31

But behold he met with a disappointment by being repulsed by Teancum and his men, for they were great

warriors; for every man of Teancum did exceed the Lamanites in their strength and in their skill of war,

insomuch that they did gain advantage over the Lamanites.

Alma 51:32

And it came to pass that they did harass them, insomuch that they did slay them even until it was dark. And it

came to pass that Teancum and his men did pitch their tents in the borders of the land Bountiful; and

Amalickiah did pitch his tents in the borders on the beach by the seashore, and after this manner were they

driven.

Alma 51:33

And it came to pass that when the night had come, Teancum and his servant stole forth and went out by night,

and went into the camp of Amalickiah; and behold, sleep had overpowered them because of their much

fatigue, which was caused by the labors and heat of the day.

Alma 51:34

And it came to pass that Teancum stole privily into the tent of the king, and put a javelin to his heart; and he

did cause the death of the king immediately that he did not awake his servants.

Alma 51:35

And he returned again privily to his own camp, and behold, his men were asleep, and he awoke them and told


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 379



Top




Page No 382


them all the things that he had done.

Alma 51:36

And he caused that his armies should stand in readiness, lest the Lamanites had awakened and should come

upon them.

Alma 51:37

And thus endeth the twenty and fifth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi; and thus endeth

the days of Amalickiah.

Alma 52

Chapter 52

Alma 52:1

And now, it came to pass in the twenty and sixth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi,

behold, when the Lamanites awoke on the first morning of the first month, behold, they found Amalickiah

was dead in his own tent; and they also saw that Teancum was ready to give them battle on that day.

Alma 52:2

And now, when the Lamanites saw this they were affrighted; and they abandoned their design in marching

into the land northward, and retreated with all their army into the city of Mulek, and sought protection in their

fortifications.

Alma 52:3

And it came to pass that the brother of Amalickiah was appointed king over the people; and his name was

Ammoron; thus king Ammoron, the brother of king Amalickiah, was appointed to reign in his stead.

Alma 52:4

And it came to pass that he did command that his people should maintain those cities, which they had taken

by the shedding of blood; for they had not taken any cities save they had lost much blood.

Alma 52:5

And now, Teancum saw that the Lamanites were determined to maintain those cities which they had taken,

and those parts of the land which they had obtained possession of; and also seeing the enormity of their

number, Teancum thought it was not expedient that he should attempt to attack them in their forts.

Alma 52:6

But he kept his men round about, as if making preparations for war; yea, and truly he was preparing to defend

himself against them, by casting up walls round about and preparing places of resort.

Alma 52:7

And it came to pass that he kept thus preparing for war until Moroni had sent a large number of men to

strengthen his army.

Alma 52:8

And Moroni also sent orders unto him that he should retain all the prisoners who fell into his hands; for as the

Lamanites had taken many prisoners, that he should retain all the prisoners of the Lamanites as a ransom for

those whom the Lamanites had taken.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 380



Top




Page No 383


Alma 52:9

And he also sent orders unto him that he should fortify the land Bountiful, and secure the narrow pass which

led into the land northward, lest the Lamanites should obtain that point and should have power to harass them

on every side.

Alma 52:10

And Moroni also sent unto him, desiring him that he would be faithful in maintaining that quarter of the land,

and that he would seek every opportunity to scourge the Lamanites in that quarter, as much as was in his

power, that perhaps he might take again by stratagem or some other way those cities which had been taken

out of their hands; and that he also would fortify and strengthen the cities round about, which had not fallen

into the hands of the Lamanites.

Alma 52:11

And he also said unto him, I would come unto you, but behold, the Lamanites are upon us in the borders of

the land by the west sea; and behold, I go against them, therefore I cannot come unto you.

Alma 52:12

Now, the king (Ammoron) had departed out of the land of Zarahemla, and had made known unto the queen

concerning the death of his brother, and had gathered together a large number of men, and had marched forth

against the Nephites on the borders by the west sea.

Alma 52:13

And thus he was endeavoring to harass the Nephites, and to draw away a part of their forces to that part of the

land, while he had commanded those whom he had left to possess the cities which he had taken, that they

should also harass the Nephites on the borders by the east sea, and should take possession of their lands as

much as it was in their power, according to the power of their armies.

Alma 52:14

And thus were the Nephites in those dangerous circumstances in the ending of the twenty and sixth year of

the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

Alma 52:15

But behold, it came to pass in the twenty and seventh year of the reign of the judges, that Teancum, by the

command of Moroniwho had established armies to protect the south and the west borders of the land, and

had begun his march towards the land Bountiful, that he might assist Teancum with his men in retaking the

cities which they had lost

Alma 52:16

And it came to pass that Teancum had received orders to make an attack upon the city of Mulek, and retake it

if it were possible.

Alma 52:17

And it came to pass that Teancum made preparations to make an attack upon the city of Mulek, and march

forth with his army against the Lamanites; but he saw that it was impossible that he could overpower them

while they were in their fortifications; therefore he abandoned his designs and returned again to the city

Bountiful, to wait for the coming of Moroni, that he might receive strength to his army.

Alma 52:18

And it came to pass that Moroni did arrive with his army at the land of Bountiful, in the latter end of the

twenty and seventh year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 381



Top




Page No 384


Alma 52:19

And in the commencement of the twenty and eighth year, Moroni and Teancum and many of the chief

captains held a council of warwhat they should do to cause the Lamanites to come out against them to

battle; or that they might by some means flatter them out of their strongholds, that they might gain advantage

over them and take again the city of Mulek.

Alma 52:20

And it came to pass they sent embassies to the army of the Lamanites, which protected the city of Mulek, to

their leader, whose name was Jacob, desiring him that he would come out with his armies to meet them upon

the plains between the two cities. But behold, Jacob, who was a Zoramite, would not come out with his army

to meet them upon the plains.

Alma 52:21

And it came to pass that Moroni, having no hopes of meeting them upon fair grounds, therefore, he resolved

upon a plan that he might decoy the Lamanites out of their strongholds.

Alma 52:22

Therefore he caused that Teancum should take a small number of men and march down near the seashore;

and Moroni and his army, by night, marched in the wilderness, on the west of the city Mulek; and thus, on the

morrow, when the guards of the Lamanites had discovered Teancum, they ran and told it unto Jacob, their

leader.

Alma 52:23

And it came to pass that the armies of the Lamanites did march forth against Teancum, supposing by their

numbers to overpower Teancum because of the smallness of his numbers. And as Teancum saw the armies of

the Lamanites coming out against him he began to retreat down by the seashore, northward.

Alma 52:24

And it came to pass that when the Lamanites saw that he began to flee, they took courage and pursued them

with vigor. And while Teancum was thus leading away the Lamanites who were pursuing them in vain,

behold, Moroni commanded that a part of his army who were with him should march forth into the city, and

take possession of it.

Alma 52:25

And thus they did, and slew all those who had been left to protect the city, yea, all those who would not yield

up their weapons of war.

Alma 52:26

And thus Moroni had obtained possession of the city Mulek with a part of his army, while he marched with

the remainder to meet the Lamanites when they should return from the pursuit of Teancum.

Alma 52:27

And it came to pass that the Lamanites did pursue Teancum until they came near the city Bountiful, and then

they were met by Lehi and a small army, which had been left to protect the city Bountiful.

Alma 52:28

And now behold, when the chief captains of the Lamanites had beheld Lehi with his army coming against

them, they fled in much confusion, lest perhaps they should not obtain the city Mulek before Lehi should

overtake them; for they were wearied because of their march, and the men of Lehi were fresh.

Alma 52:29


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 382



Top




Page No 385


Now the Lamanites did not know that Moroni had been in their rear with his army; and all they feared was

Lehi and his men.

Alma 52:30

Now Lehi was not desirous to overtake them till they should meet Moroni and his army.

Alma 52:31

And it came to pass that before the Lamanites had retreated far they were surrounded by the Nephites, by the

men of Moroni on one hand, and the men of Lehi on the other, all of whom were fresh and full of strength;

but the Lamanites were wearied because of their long march.

Alma 52:32

And Moroni commanded his men that they should fall upon them until they had given up their weapons of

war.

Alma 52:33

And it came to pass that Jacob, being their leader, being also a Zoramite, and having an unconquerable spirit,

he led the Lamanites forth to battle with exceeding fury against Moroni.

Alma 52:34

Moroni being in their course of march, therefore Jacob was determined to slay them and cut his way through

to the city of Mulek. But behold, Moroni and his men were more powerful; therefore they did not give way

before the Lamanites.

Alma 52:35

And it came to pass that they fought on both hands with exceeding fury; and there were many slain on both

sides; yea, and Moroni was wounded and Jacob was killed.

Alma 52:36

And Lehi pressed upon their rear with such fury with his strong men, that the Lamanites in the rear delivered

up their weapons of war; and the remainder of them, being much confused, knew not whither to go or to

strike.

Alma 52:37

Now Moroni seeing their confusion, he said unto them: If ye will bring forth your weapons of war and deliver

them up, behold we will forbear shedding your blood.

Alma 52:38

And it came to pass that when the Lamanites had heard these words, their chief captains, all those who were

not slain, came forth and threw down their weapons of war at the feet of Moroni, and also commanded their

men that they should do the same.

Alma 52:39

But behold, there were many that would not; and those who would not deliver up their swords were taken and

bound, and their weapons of war were taken from them, and they were compelled to march with their

brethren forth into the land Bountiful.

Alma 52:40

And now the number of prisoners who were taken exceeded more than the number of those who had been

slain, yea, more than those who had been slain on both sides.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 383



Top




Page No 386


Alma 53

Chapter 53

Alma 53:1

And it came to pass that they did set guards over the prisoners of the Lamanites, and did compel them to go

forth and bury their dead, yea, and also the dead of the Nephites who were slain; and Moroni placed men over

them to guard them while they should perform their labors.

Alma 53:2

And Moroni went to the city of Mulek with Lehi, and took command of the city and gave it unto Lehi. Now

behold, this Lehi was a man who had been with Moroni in the more part of all his battles; and he was a man

like unto Moroni, and they rejoiced in each other's safety; yea, they were beloved by each other, and also

beloved by all the people of Nephi.

Alma 53:3

And it came to pass that after the Lamanites had finished burying their dead and also the dead of the

Nephites, they were marched back into the land Bountiful; and Teancum, by the orders of Moroni, caused

that they should commence laboring in digging a ditch round about the land, or the city, Bountiful.

Alma 53:4

And he caused that they should build a breastwork of timbers upon the inner bank of the ditch; and they cast

up dirt out of the ditch against the breastwork of timbers; and thus they did cause the Lamanites to labor until

they had encircled the city of Bountiful round about with a strong wall of timbers and earth, to an exceeding

height.

Alma 53:5

And this city became an exceeding stronghold ever after; and in this city they did guard the prisoners of the

Lamanites; yea, even within a wall which they had caused them to build with their own hands. Now Moroni

was compelled to cause the Lamanites to labor, because it was easy to guard them while at their labor; and he

desired all his forces when he should make an attack upon the Lamanites.

Alma 53:6

And it came to pass that Moroni had thus gained a victory over one of the greatest of the armies of the

Lamanites, and had obtained possession of the city of Mulek, which was one of the strongest holds of the

Lamanites in the land of Nephi; and thus he had also built a stronghold to retain his prisoners.

Alma 53:7

And it came to pass that he did no more attempt a battle with the Lamanites in that year, but he did employ

his men in preparing for war, yea, and in making fortifications to guard against the Lamanites, yea, and also

delivering their women and their children from famine and affliction, and providing food for their armies.

Alma 53:8

And now it came to pass that the armies of the Lamanites, on the west sea, south, while in the absence of

Moroni on account of some intrigue amongst the Nephites, which caused dissensions amongst them, had

gained some ground over the Nephites, yea, insomuch that they had obtained possession of a number of their

cities in that part of the land.

Alma 53:9

And thus because of iniquity amongst themselves, yea, because of dissensions and intrigue among themselves


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 384



Top




Page No 387


they were placed in the most dangerous circumstances.

Alma 53:10

And now behold, I have somewhat to say concerning the people of Ammon, who in the beginning, were

Lamanites; but by Ammon and his brethren, or rather by the power and word of God, they had been

converted unto the Lord; and they had been brought down into the land of Zarahemla, and had ever since

been protected by the Nephites.

Alma 53:11

And because of their oath they had been kept from taking up arms against their brethren; for they had taken

an oath that they never would shed blood more; and according to their oath they would have perished; yea,

they would have suffered themselves to have fallen into the hands of their brethren, had it not been for the

pity and the exceeding love which Ammon and his brethren had had for them.

Alma 53:12

And for this cause they were brought down into the land of Zarahemla; and they ever had been protected by

the Nephites.

Alma 53:13

But it came to pass that when they saw the danger, and the many afflictions and tribulations which the

Nephites bore for them, they were moved with compassion and were desirous to take up arms in the defence

of their country.

Alma 53:14

But behold, as they were about to take their weapons of war, they were overpowered by the persuasions of

Helaman and his brethren, for they were about to break the oath which they had made.

Alma 53:15

And Helaman feared lest by so doing they should lose their souls; therefore all those who had entered into

this covenant were compelled to behold their brethren wade through their afflictions, in their dangerous

circumstances at this time.

Alma 53:16

But behold, it came to pass they had many sons, who had not entered into a covenant that they would not take

their weapons of war to defend themselves against their enemies; therefore they did assemble themselves

together at this time, as many as were able to take up arms, and they called themselves Nephites.

Alma 53:17

And they entered into a covenant to fight for the liberty of the Nephites, yea, to protect the land unto the

laying down of their lives; yea, even they covenanted that they never would give up their liberty, but they

would fight in all cases to protect the Nephites and themselves from bondage.

Alma 53:18

Now behold, there were two thousand of those young men, who entered into this covenant and took their

weapons of war to defend their country.

Alma 53:19

And now behold, as they never had hitherto been a disadvantage to the Nephites, they became now at this

period of time also a great support; for they took their weapons of war, and they would that Helaman should

be their leader.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 385



Top




Page No 388


Alma 53:20

And they were all young men, and they were exceedingly valiant for courage, and also for strength and

activity; but behold, this was not allthey were men who were true at all times in whatsoever thing they

were entrusted.

Alma 53:21

Yea, they were men of truth and soberness, for they had been taught to keep the commandments of God and

to walk uprightly before him.

Alma 53:22

And now it came to pass that Helaman did march at the head of his two thousand stripling soldiers, to the

support of the people in the borders of the land on the south by the west sea.

Alma 53:23

And thus ended the twenty and eighth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

Alma 54

Chapter 54

Alma 54:1

And now it came to pass in the commencement of the twenty and ninth year of the judges, that Ammoron

sent unto Moroni desiring that he would exchange prisoners.

Alma 54:2

And it came to pass that Moroni felt to rejoice exceedingly at this request, for he desired the provisions which

were imparted for the support of the Lamanite prisoners for the support of his own people; and he also

desired his own people for the strengthening of his army.

Alma 54:3

Now the Lamanites had taken many women and children, and there was not a woman nor a child among all

the prisoners of Moroni, or the prisoners whom Moroni had taken; therefore Moroni resolved upon a

stratagem to obtain as many prisoners of the Nephites from the Lamanites as it were possible.

Alma 54:4

Therefore he wrote an epistle, and sent it by the servant of Ammoron, the same who had brought an epistle to

Moroni. Now these are the words which he wrote unto Ammoron, saying:

Alma 54:5

Behold, Ammoron, I have written unto you somewhat concerning this war which ye have waged against my

people, or rather which thy brother hath waged against them, and which ye are still determined to carry on

after his death.

Alma 54:6

Behold, I would tell you somewhat concerning the justice of God, and the sword of his almighty wrath,

which doth hang over you except ye repent and withdraw your armies into your own lands, or the land of

your possessions, which is the land of Nephi.

Alma 54:7

Yea, I would tell you these things if ye were capable of hearkening unto them; yea, I would tell you


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 386



Top




Page No 389


concerning that awful hell that awaits to receive such murderers as thou and thy brother have been, except ye

repent and withdraw your murderous purposes, and return with your armies to your own lands.

Alma 54:8

But as ye have once rejected these things, and have fought against the people of the Lord, even so I may

expect you will do it again.

Alma 54:9

And now behold, we are prepared to receive you; yea, and except you withdraw your purposes, behold, ye

will pull down the wrath of that God whom you have rejected upon you, even to your utter destruction.

Alma 54:10

But, as the Lord liveth, our armies shall come upon you except ye withdraw, and ye shall soon be visited with

death, for we will retain our cities and our lands; yea, and we will maintain our religion and the cause of our

God.

Alma 54:11

But behold, it supposeth me that I talk to you concerning these things in vain; or it supposeth me that thou art

a child of hell; therefore I will close my epistle by telling you that I will not exchange prisoners, save it be on

conditions that ye will deliver up a man and his wife and his children, for one prisoner; if this be the case that

ye will do it, I will exchange.

Alma 54:12

And behold, if you do not this, I will come against you with my armies; yea, even I will arm my women and

my children, and I will come against you, and I will follow you even into your own land, which is the land of

our first inheritance; yea, and it shall be blood for blood, yea, life for life; and I will give you battle even until

you are destroyed from off the face of the earth.

Alma 54:13

Behold, I am in my anger, and also my people; ye have sought to murder us, and we have only sought to

defend ourselves. But behold, if ye seek to destroy us more we will seek to destroy you; yea, and we will seek

our land, the land of our first inheritance.

Alma 54:14

Now I close my epistle. I am Moroni; I am a leader of the people of the Nephites.

Alma 54:15

Now it came to pass that Ammoron, when he had received this epistle, was angry; and he wrote another

epistle unto Moroni, and these are the words which he wrote, saying:

Alma 54:16

I am Ammoron, the king of the Lamanites; I am the brother of Amalickiah whom ye have murdered. Behold,

I will avenge his blood upon you, yea, and I will come upon you with my armies for I fear not your

threatenings.

Alma 54:17

For behold, your fathers did wrong their brethren, insomuch that they did rob them of their right to the

government when it rightly belonged unto them.

Alma 54:18

And now behold, if ye will lay down your arms, and subject yourselves to be governed by those to whom the


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 387



Top




Page No 390


government doth rightly belong, then will I cause that my people shall lay down their weapons and shall be at

war no more.

Alma 54:19

Behold, ye have breathed out many threatenings against me and my people; but behold, we fear not your

threatenings.

Alma 54:20

Nevertheless, I will grant to exchange prisoners according to your request, gladly, that I may preserve my

food for my men of war; and we will wage a war which shall be eternal, either to the subjecting the Nephites

to our authority or to their eternal extinction.

Alma 54:21

And as concerning that God whom ye say we have rejected, behold, we know not such a being; neither do ye;

but if it so be that there is such a thing, we know not but that he hath made us as well as you.

Alma 54:22

And if it so be that there is a devil and a hell, behold will he not send you there to dwell with my brother

whom ye have murdered, whom ye have hinted that he hath gone to such a place? But behold these things

matter not.

Alma 54:23

I am Ammoron, and a descendant of Zoram, whom your fathers pressed and brought out of Jerusalem.

Alma 54:24

And behold now, I am a bold Lamanite; behold, this war hath been waged to avenge their wrongs, and to

maintain and to obtain their rights to the government; and I close my epistle to Moroni.

Alma 55

Chapter 55

Alma 55:1

Now it came to pass that when Moroni had received this epistle he was more angry, because he knew that

Ammoron had a perfect knowledge of his fraud; yea, he knew that Ammoron knew that it was not a just

cause that had caused him to wage a war against the people of Nephi.

Alma 55:2

And he said: Behold, I will not exchange prisoners with Ammoron save he will withdraw his purpose, as I

have stated in my epistle; for I will not grant unto him that he shall have any more power than what he hath

got.

Alma 55:3

Behold, I know the place where the Lamanites do guard my people whom they have taken prisoners; and as

Ammoron would not grant unto me mine epistle, behold, I will give unto him according to my words; yea, I

will seek death among them until they shall sue for peace.

Alma 55:4

And now it came to pass that when Moroni had said these words, he caused that a search should be made

among his men, that perhaps he might find a man who was a descendant of Laman among them.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 388



Top




Page No 391


Alma 55:5

And it came to pass that they found one, whose name was Laman; and he was one of the servants of the king

who was murdered by Amalickiah.

Alma 55:6

Now Moroni caused that Laman and a small number of his men should go forth unto the guards who were

over the Nephites.

Alma 55:7

Now the Nephites were guarded in the city of Gid; therefore Moroni appointed Laman and caused that a

small number of men should go with him.

Alma 55:8

And when it was evening Laman went to the guards who were over the Nephites, and behold, they saw him

coming and they hailed him; but he saith unto them: Fear not; behold, I am a Lamanite. Behold, we have

escaped from the Nephites, and they sleep; and behold we have taken of their wine and brought with us.

Alma 55:9

Now when the Lamanites heard these words they received him with joy; and they said unto him: Give us of

your wine, that we may drink; we are glad that ye have thus taken wine with you for we are weary.

Alma 55:10

But Laman said unto them: Let us keep of our wine till we go against the Nephites to battle. But this saying

only made them more desirous to drink of the wine;

Alma 55:11

For, said they: We are weary, therefore let us take of the wine, and by and by we shall receive wine for our

rations, which will strengthen us to go against the Nephites.

Alma 55:12

And Laman said unto them: You may do according to your desires.

Alma 55:13

And it came to pass that they did take of the wine freely; and it was pleasant to their taste, therefore they took

of it more freely; and it was strong, having been prepared in its strength.

Alma 55:14

And it came to pass they did drink and were merry, and by and by they were all drunken.

Alma 55:15

And now when Laman and his men saw that they were all drunken, and were in a deep sleep, they returned to

Moroni and told him all the things that had happened.

Alma 55:16

And now this was according to the design of Moroni. And Moroni had prepared his men with weapons of

war; and he went to the city Gid, while the Lamanites were in a deep sleep and drunken, and cast in weapons

of war unto the prisoners, insomuch that they were all armed;

Alma 55:17

Yea, even to their women, and all those of their children, as many as were able to use a weapon of war, when

Moroni had armed all those prisoners; and all those things were done in a profound silence.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 389



Top




Page No 392


Alma 55:18

But had they awakened the Lamanites, behold they were drunken and the Nephites could have slain them.

Alma 55:19

But behold, this was not the desire of Moroni; he did not delight in murder or bloodshed, but he delighted in

the saving of his people from destruction; and for this cause he might not bring upon him injustice, he would

not fall upon the Lamanites and destroy them in their drunkenness.

Alma 55:20

But he had obtained his desires; for he had armed those prisoners of the Nephites who were within the wall of

the city, and had given them power to gain possession of those parts which were within the walls.

Alma 55:21

And then he caused the men who were with him to withdraw a pace from them, and surround the armies of

the Lamanites.

Alma 55:22

Now behold this was done in the nighttime, so that when the Lamanites awoke in the morning they beheld

that they were surrounded by the Nephites without, and that their prisoners were armed within.

Alma 55:23

And thus they saw that the Nephites had power over them; and in these circumstances they found that it was

not expedient that they should fight with the Nephites; therefore their chief captains demanded their weapons

of war, and they brought them forth and cast them at the feet of the Nephites, pleading for mercy.

Alma 55:24

Now behold, this was the desire of Moroni. He took them prisoners of war, and took possession of the city,

and caused that all the prisoners should be liberated, who were Nephites; and they did join the army of

Moroni, and were a great strength to his army.

Alma 55:25

And it came to pass that he did cause the Lamanites, whom he had taken prisoners, that they should

commence a labor in strengthening the fortifications round about the city Gid.

Alma 55:26

And it came to pass that when he had fortified the city Gid, according to his desires, he caused that his

prisoners should be taken to the city Bountiful; and he also guarded that city with an exceedingly strong

force.

Alma 55:27

And it came to pass that they did, notwithstanding all the intrigues of the Lamanites, keep and protect all the

prisoners whom they had taken, and also maintain all the ground and the advantage which they had retaken.

Alma 55:28

And it came to pass that the Nephites began again to be victorious, and to reclaim their rights and their

privileges.

Alma 55:29

Many time did the Lamanites attempt to encircle them about by night, but in these attempts they did lose

many prisoners.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 390



Top




Page No 393


Alma 55:30

And many times did they attempt to administer of their wine to the Nephites, that they might destroy them

with poison or with drunkenness.

Alma 55:31

But behold, the Nephites were not slow to remember the Lord their God in this their time of affliction. They

could not be taken in their snares; yea, they would not partake of their wine, save they had first given to some

of the Lamanite prisoners.

Alma 55:32

And they were thus cautious that no poison should be administered among them; for if their wine would

poison a Lamanite it would also poison a Nephite; and thus they did try all their liquors.

Alma 55:33

And now it came to pass that it was expedient for Moroni to make preparations to attack the city Morianton;

for behold, the Lamanites had, by their labors, fortified the city Morianton until it had become an exceeding

stronghold.

Alma 55:34

And they were continually bringing new forces into that city, and also new supplies of provisions.

Alma 55:35

And thus ended the twenty and ninth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

Alma 56

Chapter 56

Alma 56:1

And now it came to pass in the commencement of the thirtieth year of the reign of the judges, on the second

day in the first month, Moroni received an epistle from Helaman, stating the affairs of the people in that

quarter of the land.

Alma 56:2

And these are the words which he wrote, saying: My dearly beloved brother, Moroni, as well in the Lord as in

the tribulations of our warfare; behold, my beloved brother, I have somewhat to tell you concerning our

warfare in this part of the land.

Alma 56:3

Behold, two thousand of the sons of those men whom Ammon brought down out of the land of Nephinow

ye have known that these were descendants of Laman, who was the eldest son of our father Lehi;

Alma 56:4

Now I need not rehearse unto you concerning their traditions or their unbelief, for thou knowest concerning

all these things

Alma 56:5

Therefore it sufficeth me that I tell you that two thousand of these young men have taken their weapons of

war, and would that I should be their leader; and we have come forth to defend our country.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 391



Top




Page No 394


Alma 56:6

And now ye also know concerning the covenant which their fathers made, that they would not take up their

weapons of war against their brethren to shed blood.

Alma 56:7

But in the twenty and sixth year, when they saw our afflictions and our tribulations for them, they were about

to break the covenant which they had made and take up their weapons of war in our defence.

Alma 56:8

But I would not suffer them that they should break this covenant which they had made, supposing that God

would strengthen us, insomuch that we should not suffer more because of the fulfilling the oath which they

had taken.

Alma 56:9

But behold, here is one thing in which we may have great joy. For behold, in the twenty and sixth year, I,

Helaman, did march at the head of these two thousand young men to the city of Judea, to assist Antipus,

whom ye had appointed a leader over the people of that part of the land.

Alma 56:10

And I did join my two thousand sons, (for they are worthy to be called sons) to the army of Antipus, in which

strength Antipus did rejoice exceedingly; for behold, his army had been reduced by the Lamanites because

their forces had slain a vast number of our men, for which cause we have to mourn.

Alma 56:11

Nevertheless, we may console ourselves in this point, that they have died in the cause of their country and of

their God, yea, and they are happy.

Alma 56:12

And the Lamanites had also retained many prisoners, all of whom are chief captains, for none other have they

spared alive. And we suppose that they are now at this time in the land of Nephi; it is so if they are not slain.

Alma 56:13

And now these are the cities of which the Lamanites have obtained possession by the shedding of the blood

of so many of our valiant men:

Alma 56:14

The land of Manti, or the city of Manti, and the city of Zeezrom, and the city of Cumeni, and the city of

Antiparah.

Alma 56:15

And these are the cities which they possessed when I arrived at the city of Judea; and I found Antipus and his

men toiling with their might to fortify the city.

Alma 56:16

Yea, and they were depressed in body as well as in spirit, for they had fought valiantly by day and toiled by

night to maintain their cities; and thus they had suffered great afflictions of every kind.

Alma 56:17

And now they were determined to conquer in this place or die; therefore you may well suppose that this little

force which I brought with me, yea, those sons of mine, gave them great hopes and much joy.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 392



Top




Page No 395


Alma 56:18

And now it came to pass that when the Lamanites saw that Antipus had received a greater strength to his

army, they were compelled by the orders of Ammoron to not come against the city of Judea, or against us, to

battle.

Alma 56:19

And thus were we favored of the Lord; for had they come upon us in this our weakness they might have

perhaps destroyed our little army; but thus were we preserved.

Alma 56:20

They were commanded by Ammoron to maintain those cities which they had taken. And thus ended the

twenty and sixth year. And in the commencement of the twenty and seventh year we had prepared our city

and ourselves for defence.

Alma 56:21

Now we were desirous that the Lamanites should come upon us; for we were not desirous to make an attack

upon them in their strongholds.

Alma 56:22

And it came to pass that we kept spies out round about, to watch the movements of the Lamanites, that they

might not pass us by night nor by day to make an attack upon our other cities which were on the northward.

Alma 56:23

For we knew in those cities they were not sufficiently strong to meet them; therefore we were desirous, if

they should pass by us, to fall upon them in their rear, and thus bring them up in the rear at the same time

they were met in the front. We supposed that we could overpower them; but behold, we were disappointed in

this our desire.

Alma 56:24

They durst not pass by us with their whole army, neither durst they with a part, lest they should not be

sufficiently strong and they should fall.

Alma 56:25

Neither durst they march down against the city of Zarahemla; neither durst they cross the head of Sidon, over

to the city of Nephihah.

Alma 56:26

And thus, with their forces, they were determined to maintain those cities which they had taken.

Alma 56:27

And now it came to pass in the second month of this year, there was brought unto us many provisions from

the fathers of those my two thousand sons.

Alma 56:28

And also there were sent two thousand men unto us from the land of Zarahemla. And thus we were prepared

with ten thousand men, and provisions for them, and also for their wives and their children.

Alma 56:29

And the Lamanites, thus seeing our forces increase daily, and provisions arrive for our support, they began to

be fearful, and began to sally forth, if it were possible to put an end to our receiving provisions and strength.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 393



Top




Page No 396


Alma 56:30

Now when we saw that the Lamanites began to grow uneasy on this wise, we were desirous to bring a

stratagem into effect upon them; therefore Antipus ordered that I should march forth with my little sons to a

neighboring city, as if we were carrying provisions to a neighboring city.

Alma 56:31

And we were to march near the city of Antiparah, as if we were going to the city beyond, in the borders by

the seashore.

Alma 56:32

And it came to pass that we did march forth, as if with our provisions, to go to that city.

Alma 56:33

And it came to pass that Antipus did march forth with a part of his army, leaving the remainder to maintain

the city. But he did not march forth until I had gone forth with my little army, and came near the city

Antiparah.

Alma 56:34

And now, in the city Antiparah were stationed the strongest army of the Lamanites; yea, the most numerous.

Alma 56:35

And it came to pass that when they had been informed by their spies, they came forth with their army and

marched against us.

Alma 56:36

And it came to pass that we did flee before them, northward. And thus we did lead away the most powerful

army of the Lamanites;

Alma 56:37

Yea, even to a considerable distance, insomuch that when they saw the army of Antipus pursuing them, with

their might, they did not turn to the right nor to the left, but pursued their march in a straight course after us;

and, as we suppose, it was their intent to slay us before Antipus should overtake them, and this that they

might not be surrounded by our people.

Alma 56:38

And now Antipus, beholding our danger, did speed the march of his army. But behold, it was night; therefore

they did not overtake us, neither did Antipus overtake them; therefore we did camp for the night.

Alma 56:39

And it came to pass that before the dawn of the morning, behold, the Lamanites were pursuing us. Now we

were not sufficiently strong to contend with them; yea, I would not suffer that my little sons should fall into

their hands; therefore we did continue our march, and we took our march into the wilderness.

Alma 56:40

Now they durst not turn to the right nor to the left lest they should be surrounded; neither would I turn to the

right nor to the left lest they should overtake me, and we could not stand against them, but be slain, and they

would make their escape; and thus we did flee all that day into the wilderness, even until it was dark.

Alma 56:41

And it came to pass that again, when the light of the morning came we saw the Lamanites upon us, and we

did flee before them.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 394



Top




Page No 397


Alma 56:42

But it came to pass that they did not pursue us far before they halted; and it was in the morning of the third

day of the seventh month.

Alma 56:43

And now, whether they were overtaken by Antipus we knew not, but I said unto my men: Behold, we know

not but they have halted for the purpose that we should come against them, that they might catch us in their

snare;

Alma 56:44

Therefore what say ye, my sons, will ye go against them to battle?

Alma 56:45

And now I say unto you, my beloved brother Moroni, that never had I seen so great courage, nay, not

amongst all the Nephites.

Alma 56:46

For as I had ever called them my sons (for they were all of them very young) even so they said unto me:

Father, behold our God is with us, and he will not suffer that we should fall; then let us go forth; we would

not slay our brethren if they would let us alone; therefore let us go, lest they should overpower the army of

Antipus.

Alma 56:47

Now they never had fought, yet they did not fear death; and they did think more upon the liberty of their

fathers than they did upon their lives; yea, they had been taught by their mothers, that if they did not doubt,

God would deliver them.

Alma 56:48

And they rehearsed unto me the words of their mothers, saying: We do not doubt our mothers knew it.

Alma 56:49

And it came to pass that I did return with my two thousand against these Lamanites who had pursued us. And

now behold, the armies of Antipus had overtaken them, and a terrible battle had commenced.

Alma 56:50

The army of Antipus being weary, because of their long march in so short a space of time, were about to fall

into the hands of the Lamanites; and had I not returned with my two thousand they would have obtained their

purpose.

Alma 56:51

For Antipus had fallen by the sword, and many of his leaders, because of their weariness, which was

occasioned by the speed of their marchtherefore the men of Antipus, being confused because of the fall of

their leaders, began to give way before the Lamanites.

Alma 56:52

And it came to pass that the Lamanites took courage, and began to pursue them; and thus were the Lamanites

pursuing them with great vigor when Helaman came upon their rear with his two thousand, and began to slay

them exceedingly, insomuch that the whole army of the Lamanites halted and turned upon Helaman.

Alma 56:53

Now when the people of Antipus saw that the Lamanites had turned them about, they gathered together their


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 395



Top




Page No 398


men and came again upon the rear of the Lamanites.

Alma 56:54

And now it came to pass that we, the people of Nephi, the people of Antipus, and I with my two thousand,

did surround the Lamanites, and did slay them; yea, insomuch that they were compelled to deliver up their

weapons of war and also themselves as prisoners of war.

Alma 56:55

And now it came to pass that when they had surrendered themselves up unto us, behold, I numbered those

young men who had fought with me, fearing lest there were many of them slain.

Alma 56:56

But behold, to my great joy, there had not one soul of them fallen to the earth; yea, and they had fought as if

with the strength of God; yea, never were men known to have fought with such miraculous strength; and with

such mighty power did they fall upon the Lamanites, that they did frighten them; and for this cause did the

Lamanites deliver themselves up as prisoners of war.

Alma 56:57

And as we had no place for our prisoners, that we could guard them to keep them from the armies of the

Lamanites, therefore we sent them to the land of Zarahemla, and a part of those men who were not slain of

Antipus, with them; and the remainder I took and joined them to my stripling Ammonites, and took our

march back to the city of Judea.

Alma 57

Chapter 57

Alma 57:1

And now it came to pass that I received an epistle from Ammoron, the king, stating that if I would deliver up

those prisoners of war whom we had taken that he would deliver up the city of Antiparah unto us.

Alma 57:2

But I sent an epistle unto the king, that we were sure our forces were sufficient to take the city of Antiparah

by our force; and by delivering up the prisoners for that city we should suppose ourselves unwise, and that we

would only deliver up our prisoners on exchange.

Alma 57:3

And Ammoron refused mine epistle, for he would not exchange prisoners; therefore we began to make

preparations to go against the city of Antiparah.

Alma 57:4

But the people of Antiparah did leave the city, and fled to their other cities, which they had possession of, to

fortify them; and thus the city of Antiparah fell into our hands.

Alma 57:5

And thus ended the twenty and eighth year of the reign of the judges.

Alma 57:6

And it came to pass that in the commencement of the twenty and ninth year, we received a supply of

provisions, and also an addition to our army, from the land of Zarahemla, and from the land round about, to


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 396



Top




Page No 399


the number of six thousand men, besides sixty of the sons of the Ammonites who had come to join their

brethren, my little band of two thousand. And now behold, we were strong, yea, and we had also plenty of

provisions brought unto us.

Alma 57:7

And it came to pass that it was our desire to wage a battle with the army which was placed to protect the city

Cumeni.

Alma 57:8

And now behold, I will show unto you that we soon accomplished our desire; yea, with our strong force, or

with a part of our strong force, we did surround, by night, the city Cumeni, a little before they were to receive

a supply of provisions.

Alma 57:9

And it came to pass that we did camp round about the city for many nights; but we did sleep upon our

swords, and keep guards, that the Lamanites could not come upon us by night and slay us, which they

attempted many times; but as many times as they attempted this their blood was spilt.

Alma 57:10

At length their provisions did arrive, and they were about to enter the city by night. And we, instead of being

Lamanites, were Nephites; therefore, we did take them and their provisions.

Alma 57:11

And notwithstanding the Lamanites being cut off from their support after this manner, they were still

determined to maintain the city; therefore it became expedient that we should take those provisions and send

them to Judea, and our prisoners to the land of Zarahemla.

Alma 57:12

And it came to pass that not many days had passed away before the Lamanites began to lose all hopes of

succor; therefore they yielded up the city unto our hands; and thus we had accomplished our designs in

obtaining the city Cumeni.

Alma 57:13

But it came to pass that our prisoners were so numerous that, notwithstanding the enormity of our numbers,

we were obliged to employ all our force to keep them, or to put them to death.

Alma 57:14

For behold, they would break out in great numbers, and would fight with stones, and with clubs, or

whatsoever thing they could get into their hands, insomuch that we did slay upwards of two thousand of them

after they had surrendered themselves prisoners of war.

Alma 57:15

Therefore it became expedient for us, that we should put an end to their lives, or guard them, sword in hand,

down to the land of Zarahemla; and also our provisions were not any more than sufficient for our own people,

notwithstanding that which we had taken from the Lamanites.

Alma 57:16

And now, in those critical circumstances, it became a very serious matter to determine concerning these

prisoners of war; nevertheless, we did resolve to send them down to the land of Zarahemla; therefore we

selected a part of our men, and gave them charge over our prisoners to go down to the land of Zarahemla.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 397



Top




Page No 400


Alma 57:17

But it came to pass that on the morrow they did return. And now behold, we did not inquire of them

concerning the prisoners; for behold, the Lamanites were upon us, and they returned in season to save us

from falling into their hands. For behold, Ammoron had sent to their support a new supply of provisions and

also a numerous army of men.

Alma 57:18

And it came to pass that those men whom we sent with the prisoners did arrive in season to check them, as

they were about to overpower us.

Alma 57:19

But behold, my little band of two thousand and sixty fought most desperately; yea, they were firm before the

Lamanites, and did administer death unto all those who opposed them.

Alma 57:20

And as the remainder of our army were about to give way before the Lamanites, behold, those two thousand

and sixty were firm and undaunted.

Alma 57:21

Yea, and they did obey and observe to perform every word of command with exactness; yea, and even

according to their faith it was done unto them; and I did remember the words which they said unto me that

their mothers had taught them.

Alma 57:22

And now behold, it was these my sons, and those men who had been selected to convey the prisoners, to

whom we owe this great victory; for it was they who did beat the Lamanites; therefore they were driven back

to the city of Manti.

Alma 57:23

And we retained our city Cumeni, and were not all destroyed by the sword; nevertheless, we had suffered

great loss.

Alma 57:24

And it came to pass that after the Lamanites had fled, I immediately gave orders that my men who had been

wounded should be taken from among the dead, and caused that their wounds should be dressed.

Alma 57:25

And it came to pass that there were two hundred, out of my two thousand and sixty, who had fainted because

of the loss of blood; nevertheless, according to the goodness of God, and to our great astonishment, and also

the joy of our whole army, there was not one soul of them who did perish; yea, and neither was there one soul

among them who had not received many wounds.

Alma 57:26

And now, their preservation was astonishing to our whole army, yea, that they should be spared while there

was a thousand of our brethren who were slain. And we do justly ascribe it to the miraculous power of God,

because of their exceeding faith in that which they had been taught to believethat there was a just God, and

whosoever did not doubt, that they should be preserved by his marvelous power.

Alma 57:27

Now this was the faith of these of whom I have spoken; they are young, and their minds are firm, and they do

put their trust in God continually.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 398



Top




Page No 401


Alma 57:28

And now it came to pass that after we had thus taken care of our wounded men, and had buried our dead and

also the dead of the Lamanites, who were many, behold, we did inquire of Gid concerning the prisoners

whom they had started to go down to the land of Zarahemla with.

Alma 57:29

Now Gid was the chief captain over the band who was appointed to guard them down to the land.

Alma 57:30

And now, these are the words which Gid said unto me: Behold, we did start to go down to the land of

Zarahemla with our prisoners. And it came to pass that we did meet the spies of our armies, who had been

sent out to watch the camp of the Lamanites.

Alma 57:31

And they cried unto us, sayingBehold, the armies of the Lamanites are marching towards the city of

Cumeni; and behold, they will fall upon them, yea, and will destroy our people.

Alma 57:32

And it came to pass that our prisoners did hear their cries, which caused them to take courage; and they did

rise up in rebellion against us.

Alma 57:33

And it came to pass because of their rebellion we did cause that our swords should come upon them. And it

came to pass that they did in a body run upon our swords, in the which, the greater number of them were

slain; and the remainder of them broke through and fled from us.

Alma 57:34

And behold, when they had fled and we could not overtake them, we took our march with speed towards the

city Cumeni; and behold, we did arrive in time that we might assist our brethren in preserving the city.

Alma 57:35

And behold, we are again delivered out of the hands of our enemies. And blessed is the name of our God; for

behold, it is he that has delivered us; yea, that has done this great thing for us.

Alma 57:36

Now it came to pass that when I, Helaman, had heard these words of Gid, I was filled with exceeding joy

because of the goodness of God in preserving us, that we might not all perish; yea, and I trust that the souls of

them who have been slain have entered into the rest of their God.

Alma 58

Chapter 58

Alma 58:1

And behold, now it came to pass that our next object was to obtain the city of Manti; but behold, there was no

way that we could lead them out of the city by our small bands. For behold, they remembered that which we

had hitherto done; therefore we could not decoy them away from their strongholds.

Alma 58:2

And they were so much more numerous than was our army that we durst not go forth and attack them in their


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 399



Top




Page No 402


strongholds.

Alma 58:3

Yea, and it became expedient that we should employ our men to the maintaining those parts of the land which

we had regained of our possessions; therefore it became expedient that we should wait, that we might receive

more strength from the land of Zarahemla and also a new supply of provisions.

Alma 58:4

And it came to pass that I thus did send an embassy to the governor of our land, to acquaint him concerning

the affairs of our people. And it came to pass that we did wait to receive provisions and strength from the

land of Zarahemla.

Alma 58:5

But behold, this did profit us but little; for the Lamanites were also receiving great strength from day to day,

and also many provisions; and thus were our circumstances at this period of time.

Alma 58:6

And the Lamanites were sallying forth against us from time to time, resolving by stratagem to destroy us;

nevertheless we could not come to battle with them, because of their retreats and their strongholds.

Alma 58:7

And it came to pass that we did wait in these difficult circumstances for the space of many months, even until

we were about to perish for the want of food.

Alma 58:8

But it came to pass that we did receive food, which was guarded to us by an army of two thousand men to our

assistance; and this is all the assistance which we did receive, to defend ourselves and our country from

falling into the hands of our enemies, yea, to contend with an enemy which was innumerable.

Alma 58:9

And now the cause of these our embarrassments, or the cause why they did not send more strength unto us,

we knew not; therefore we were grieved and also filled with fear, lest by any means the judgments of God

should come upon our land, to our overthrow and utter destruction.

Alma 58:10

Therefore we did pour out our souls in prayer to God, that he would strengthen us and deliver us out of the

hands of our enemies, yea, and also give us strength that we might retain our cities, and our lands, and our

possessions, for the support of our people.

Alma 58:11

Yea, and it came to pass that the Lord our God did visit us with assurances that he would deliver us; yea,

insomuch that he did speak peace to our souls, and did grant unto us great faith, and did cause us that we

should hope for our deliverance in him.

Alma 58:12

And we did take courage with our small force which we had received, and were fixed with a determination to

conquer our enemies, and to maintain our lands, and our possessions, and our wives, and our children, and the

cause of our liberty.

Alma 58:13

And thus we did go forth with all our might against the Lamanites, who were in the city of Manti; and we did


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 400



Top




Page No 403


pitch our tents by the wilderness side, which was near to the city.

Alma 58:14

And it came to pass that on the morrow, that when the Lamanites saw that we were in the borders by the

wilderness which was near the city, that they sent out their spies round about us that they might discover the

number and the strength of our army.

Alma 58:15

And it came to pass that when they saw that we were not strong, according to our numbers, and fearing that

we should cut them off from their support except they should come out to battle against us and kill us, and

also supposing that they could easily destroy us with their numerous hosts, therefore they began to make

preparations to come out against us to battle.

Alma 58:16

And when we saw that they were making preparations to come out against us, behold, I caused that Gid, with

a small number of men, should secrete himself in the wilderness, and also that Teomner and a small number

of men should secrete themselves also in the wilderness.

Alma 58:17

Now Gid and his men were on the right and the others on the left; and when they had thus secreted

themselves, behold, I remained, with the remainder of my army, in that same place where we had first pitched

our tents against the time that the Lamanites should come out to battle.

Alma 58:18

And it came to pass that the Lamanites did come out with their numerous army against us. And when they

had come and were about to fall upon us with the sword, I caused that my men, those who were with me,

should retreat into the wilderness.

Alma 58:19

And it came to pass that the Lamanites did follow after us with great speed, for they were exceedingly

desirous to overtake us that they might slay us; therefore they did follow us into the wilderness; and we did

pass by in the midst of Gid and Teomner, insomuch that they were not discovered by the Lamanites.

Alma 58:20

And it came to pass that when the Lamanites had passed by, or when the army had passed by, Gid and

Teomner did rise up from their secret places, and did cut off the spies of the Lamanites that they should not

return to the city.

Alma 58:21

And it came to pass that when they had cut them off, they ran to the city and fell upon the guards who were

left to guard the city, insomuch that they did destroy them and did take possession of the city. Alma 58:22

Now this was done because the Lamanites did suffer their whole army, save a few guards only, to be led

away into the wilderness.

Alma 58:23

And it came to pass that Gid and Teomner by this means had obtained possession of their strongholds. And it

came to pass that we took our course, after having traveled much in the wilderness towards the land of

Zarahemla.

Alma 58:24

And when the Lamanites saw that they were marching towards the land of Zarahemla, they were exceedingly


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 401



Top




Page No 404


afraid, lest there was a plan laid to lead them on to destruction; therefore they began to retreat into the

wilderness again, yea, even back by the same way which they had come.

Alma 58:25

And behold, it was night and they did pitch their tents, for the chief captains of the Lamanites had supposed

that the Nephites were weary because of their march; and supposing that they had driven their whole army

therefore they took no thought concerning the city of Manti.

Alma 58:26

Now it came to pass that when it was night, I caused that my men should not sleep, but that they should

march forward by another way towards the land of Manti.

Alma 58:27

And because of this our march in the nighttime, behold, on the morrow we were beyond the Lamanites,

insomuch that we did arrive before them at the city of Manti.

Alma 58:28

And thus it came to pass, that by this stratagem we did take possession of the city of Manti without the

shedding of blood.

Alma 58:29

And it came to pass that when the armies of the Lamanites did arrive near the city, and saw that we were

prepared to meet them, they were astonished exceedingly and struck with great fear, insomuch that they did

flee into the wilderness.

Alma 58:30

Yea, and it came to pass that the armies of the Lamanites did flee out of all this quarter of the land. But

behold, they have carried with them many women and children out of the land.

Alma 58:31

And those cities which had been taken by the Lamanites, all of them are at this period of time in our

possession; and our fathers and our women and our children are returning to their homes, all save it be those

who have been taken prisoners and carried off by the Lamanites.

Alma 58:32

But behold, our armies are small to maintain so great a number of cities and so great possessions.

Alma 58:33

But behold, we trust in our God who has given us victory over those lands, insomuch that we have obtained

those cities and those lands, which were our own.

Alma 58:34

Now we do not know the cause that the government does not grant us more strength; neither do those men

who came up unto us know why we have not received greater strength.

Alma 58:35

Behold, we do not know but what ye are unsuccessful, and ye have drawn away the forces into that quarter of

the land; if so, we do not desire to murmur.

Alma 58:36

And if it is not so, behold, we fear that there is some faction in the government, that they do not send more


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 402



Top




Page No 405


men to our assistance; for we know that they are more numerous than that which they have sent.

Alma 58:37

But, behold, it mattereth notwe trust God will deliver us, notwithstanding the weakness of our armies, yea,

and deliver us out of the hands of our enemies.

Alma 58:38

Behold, this is the twenty and ninth year, in the latter end, and we are in the possession of our lands; and the

Lamanites have fled to the land of Nephi.

Alma 58:39

And those sons of the people of Ammon, of whom I have so highly spoken, are with me in the city of Manti;

and the Lord had supported them, yea, and kept them from falling by the sword, insomuch that even one soul

has not been slain.

Alma 58:40

But behold, they have received many wounds; nevertheless they stand fast in that liberty wherewith God has

made them free; and they are strict to remember the Lord their God from day to day; yea, they do observe to

keep his statutes, and his judgments, and his commandments continually; and their faith is strong in the

prophecies concerning that which is to come.

Alma 58:41

And now, my beloved brother, Moroni, may the Lord our God, who has redeemed us and made us free, keep

you continually in his presence; yea, and may he favor this people, even that ye may have success in

obtaining the possession of all that which the Lamanites have taken from us, which was for our support. And

now, behold, I close mine epistle. I am Helaman, the son of Alma.

Alma 59

Chapter 59

Alma 59:1

Now it came to pass in the thirtieth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, after Moroni had

received and had read Helaman's epistle, he was exceedingly rejoiced because of the welfare, yea, the

exceeding success which Helaman had had, in obtaining those lands which were lost.

Alma 59:2

Yea, and he did make it known unto all his people, in all the land round about in that part where he was, that

they might rejoice also.

Alma 59:3

And it came to pass that he immediately sent an epistle to Pahoran, desiring that he should cause men to be

gathered together to strengthen Helaman, or the armies of Helaman, insomuch that he might with ease

maintain that part of the land which he had been so miraculously prospered in regaining.

Alma 59:4

And it came to pass when Moroni had sent this epistle to the land of Zarahemla, he began again to lay a plan

that he might obtain the remainder of those possessions and cities which the Lamanites had taken from them.

Alma 59:5


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 403



Top




Page No 406


And it came to pass that while Moroni was thus making preparations to go against the Lamanites to battle,

behold, the people of Nephihah, who were gathered together from the city of Moroni and the city of Lehi and

the city of Morianton, were attacked by the Lamanites.

Alma 59:6

Yea, even those who had been compelled to flee from the land of Manti, and from the land round about, had

come over and joined the Lamanites in this part of the land.

Alma 59:7

And thus being exceedingly numerous, yea, and receiving strength from day to day, by the command of

Ammoron they came forth against the people of Nephihah, and they did begin to slay them with an

exceedingly great slaughter.

Alma 59:8

And their armies were so numerous that the remainder of the people of Nephihah were obliged to flee before

them; and they came even and joined the army of Moroni.

Alma 59:9

And now as Moroni had supposed that there should be men sent to the city Nephihah, to the assistance of the

people to maintain that city, and knowing that it was easier to keep the city from falling into the hands of the

Lamanites than to retake it from them, he supposed that they would easily maintain that city.

Alma 59:10

Therefore he retained all his force to maintain those places which he had recovered.

Alma 59:11

And now, when Moroni saw that the city of Nephihah was lost he was exceedingly sorrowful, and began to

doubt, because of the wickedness of the people, whether they should not fall into the hands of their brethren.

Alma 59:12

Now this was the case with all his chief captains. They doubted and marveled also because of the wickedness

of the people, and this because of the success of the Lamanites over them.

Alma 59:13

And it came to pass that Moroni was angry with the government, because of their indifference concerning the

freedom of their country.

Alma 60

Chapter 60

Alma 60:1

And it came to pass that he wrote again to the governor of the land, who was Pahoran, and these are the

words which he wrote, saying: Behold, I direct mine epistle to Pahoran, in the city of Zarahemla, who is the

chief judge and the governor over the land, and also to all those who have been chosen by this people to

govern and manage the affairs of this war.

Alma 60:2

For behold, I have somewhat to say unto them by the way of condemnation; for behold, ye yourselves know

that ye have been appointed to gather together men, and arm them with swords, and with cimeters, and all


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 404



Top




Page No 407


manner of weapons of war of every kind, and send forth against the Lamanites, in whatsoever parts they

should come into our land.

Alma 60:3

And now behold, I say unto you that myself, and also my men, and also Helaman and his men, have suffered

exceedingly great sufferings; yea, even hunger, thirst, and fatigue, and all manner of afflictions of every kind.

Alma 60:4

But behold, were this all we had suffered we would not murmur nor complain.

Alma 60:5

But behold, great has been the slaughter among our people; yea, thousands have fallen by the sword, while it

might have otherwise been if ye had rendered unto our armies sufficient strength and succor for them. Yea,

great has been your neglect towards us.

Alma 60:6

And now behold, we desire to know the cause of this exceedingly great neglect; yea, we desire to know the

cause of your thoughtless state.

Alma 60:7

Can you think to sit upon your thrones in a state of thoughtless stupor, while your enemies are spreading the

work of death around you? Yea, while they are murdering thousands of your brethren

Alma 60:8

Yea, even they who have looked up to you for protection, yea, have placed you in a situation that ye might

have succored them, yea, ye might have sent armies unto them, to have strengthened them, and have saved

thousands of them from falling by the sword.

Alma 60:9

But behold, this is not allye have withheld your provisions from them, insomuch that many have fought

and bled out their lives because of their great desires which they had for the welfare of this people; yea, and

this they have done when they were about to perish with hunger, because of your exceedingly great neglect

towards them.

Alma 60:10

And now, my beloved brethrenfor ye ought to be beloved; yea, and ye ought to have stirred yourselves

more diligently for the welfare and the freedom of this people; but behold, ye have neglected them insomuch

that the blood of thousands shall come upon your heads for vengeance; yea, for known unto God were all

their cries, and all their sufferings

Alma 60:11

Behold, could ye suppose that ye could sit upon your thrones, and because of the exceeding goodness of God

ye could do nothing and he would deliver you? Behold, if ye have supposed this ye have supposed in vain.

Alma 60:12

Do ye suppose that, because so many of your brethren have been killed it is because of their wickedness? I

say unto you, if ye have supposed this ye have supposed in vain; for I say unto you, there are many who have

fallen by the sword; and behold it is to your condemnation;

Alma 60:13

For the Lord suffereth the righteous to be slain that his justice and judgment may come upon the wicked;


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 405



Top




Page No 408


therefore ye need not suppose that the righteous are lost because they are slain; but behold, they do enter into

the rest of the Lord their God.

Alma 60:14

And now behold, I say unto you, I fear exceedingly that the judgments of God will come upon this people,

because of their exceeding slothfulness, yea, even the slothfulness of our government, and their exceedingly

great neglect towards their brethren, yea, towards those who have been slain.

Alma 60:15

For were it not for the wickedness which first commenced at our head, we could have withstood our enemies

that they could have gained no power over us.

Alma 60:16

Yea, had it not been for the war which broke out among ourselves; yea, were it not for these kingmen, who

caused so much bloodshed among ourselves; yea, at the time we were contending among ourselves, if we had

united our strength as we hitherto have done; yea, had it not been for the desire of power and authority which

those kingmen had over us; had they been true to the cause of our freedom, and united with us, and gone

forth against our enemies, instead of taking up their swords against us, which was the cause of so much

bloodshed among ourselves; yea, if we had gone forth against them in the strength of the Lord, we should

have dispersed our enemies, for it would have been done, according to the fulfilling of his word.

Alma 60:17

But behold, now the Lamanites are coming upon us, taking possession of our lands, and they are murdering

our people with the sword, yea, our women and our children, and also carrying them away captive, causing

them that they should suffer all manner of afflictions, and this because of the great wickedness of those who

are seeking for power and authority, yea, even those kingmen.

Alma 60:18

But why should I say much concerning this matter? For we know not but what ye yourselves are seeking for

authority. We know not but what ye are also traitors to your country.

Alma 60:19

Or is it that ye have neglected us because ye are in the heart of our country and ye are surrounded by security,

that ye do not cause food to be sent unto us, and also men to strengthen our armies?

Alma 60:20

Have ye forgotten the commandments of the Lord your God? Yea, have ye forgotten the captivity of our

fathers? Have ye forgotten the many times we have been delivered out of the hands of our enemies?

Alma 60:21

Or do ye suppose that the Lord will still deliver us, while we sit upon our thrones and do not make use of the

means which the Lord has provided for us?

Alma 60:22

Yea, will ye sit in idleness while ye are surrounded with thousands of those, yea, and tens of thousands, who

do also sit in idleness, while there are thousands round about in the borders of the land who are falling by the

sword, yea, wounded and bleeding?

Alma 60:23

Do ye suppose that God will look upon you as guiltless while ye sit still and behold these things? Behold I

say unto you, Nay. Now I would that ye should remember that God has said that the inward vessel shall be


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 406



Top




Page No 409


cleansed first, and then shall the outer vessel be cleansed also.

Alma 60:24

And now, except ye do repent of that which ye have done, and begin to be up and doing, and send forth food

and men unto us, and also unto Helaman, that he may support those parts of our country which he has

regained, and that we may also recover the remainder of our possessions in these parts, behold it will be

expedient that we contend no more with the Lamanites until we have first cleansed our inward vessel, yea,

even the great head of our government.

Alma 60:25

And except ye grant mine epistle, and come out and show unto me a true spirit of freedom, and strive to

strengthen and fortify our armies, and grant unto them food for their support, behold I will leave a part of my

freemen to maintain this part of our land, and I will leave the strength and the blessings of God upon them,

that none other power can operate against them

Alma 60:26

And this because of their exceeding faith, and their patience in their tribulations

Alma 60:27

And I will come unto you, and if there be any among you that has a desire for freedom, yea, if there be even a

spark of freedom remaining, behold I will stir up insurrections among you, even until those who have desires

to usurp power and authority shall become extinct.

Alma 60:28

Yea, behold I do not fear your power nor your authority, but it is my God whom I fear; and it is according to

his commandments that I do take my sword to defend the cause of my country, and it is because of your

iniquity that we have suffered so much loss.

Alma 60:29

Behold it is time, yea, the time is now at hand, that except ye do bestir yourselves in the defence of your

country and your little ones, the sword of justice doth hang over you; yea, and it shall fall upon you and visit

you even to your utter destruction.

Alma 60:30

Behold, I wait for assistance from you; and, except ye do administer unto our relief, behold, I come unto you,

even in the land of Zarahemla, and smite you with the sword, insomuch that ye can have no more power to

impede the progress of this people in the cause of our freedom.

Alma 60:31

For behold, the Lord will not suffer that ye shall live and wax strong in your iniquities to destroy his

righteous people.

Alma 60:32

Behold, can you suppose that the Lord will spare you and come out in judgment against the Lamanites, when

it is the tradition of their fathers that has caused their hatred, yea, and it has been redoubled by those who

have dissented from us, while your iniquity is for the cause of your love of glory and the vain things of the

world?

Alma 60:33

Ye know that ye do transgress the laws of God, and ye do know that ye do trample them under your feet.

Behold, the Lord saith unto me: If those whom ye have appointed your governors do not repent of their sins


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 407



Top




Page No 410


and iniquities, ye shall go up to battle against them.

Alma 60:34

And now behold, I, Moroni, am constrained, according to the covenant which I have made to keep the

commandments of my God; therefore I would that ye should adhere to the word of God, and send speedily

unto me of your provisions and of your men, and also to Helaman.

Alma 60:35

And behold, if ye will not do this I come unto you speedily; for behold, God will not suffer that we should

perish with hunger; therefore he will give unto us of your food, even if it must be by the sword. Now see that

ye fulfil the word of God.

Alma 60:36

Behold, I am Moroni, your chief captain. I seek not for power, but to pull it down. I seek not for honor of the

world, but for the glory of my God, and the freedom and welfare of my country. And thus I close mine

epistle.

Alma 61

Chapter 61

Alma 61:1

Behold, now it came to pass that soon after Moroni had sent his epistle unto the chief governor, he received

an epistle from Pahoran, the chief governor. And these are the words which he received:

Alma 61:2

I, Pahoran, who am the chief governor of this land, do send these words unto Moroni, the chief captain over

the army. Behold, I say unto you, Moroni, that I do not joy in your great afflictions, yea, it grieves my soul.

Alma 61:3

But behold, there are those who do joy in your afflictions, yea, insomuch that they have risen up in rebellion

against me, and also those of my people who are freemen, yea, and those who have risen up are exceedingly

numerous.

Alma 61:4

And it is those who have sought to take away the judgmentseat from me that have been the cause of this

great iniquity; for they have used great flattery, and they have led away the hearts of many people, which will

be the cause of sore affliction among us; they have withheld our provisions, and have daunted our freemen

that they have not come unto you.

Alma 61:5

And behold, they have driven me out before them, and I have fled to the land of Gideon, with as many men as

it were possible that I could get.

Alma 61:6

And behold, I have sent a proclamation throughout this part of the land; and behold, they are flocking to us

daily, to their arms, in the defence of their country and their freedom, and to avenge our wrongs.

Alma 61:7

And they have come unto us, insomuch that those who have risen up in rebellion against us are set at


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 408



Top




Page No 411


defiance, yea, insomuch that they do fear us and durst not come out against us to battle.

Alma 61:8

They have got possession of the land, or the city, of Zarahemla; they have appointed a king over them, and he

hath written unto the king of the Lamanites, in the which he hath joined an alliance with him; in the which

alliance he hath agreed to maintain the city of Zarahemla, which maintenance he supposeth will enable the

Lamanites to conquer the remainder of the land, and he shall be placed king over this people when they shall

be conquered under the Lamanites.

Alma 61:9

And now, in your epistle you have censured me, but it mattereth not; I am not angry, but do rejoice in the

greatness of your heart. I, Pahoran, do not seek for power, save only to retain my judgmentseat that I may

preserve the rights and the liberty of my people. My soul standeth fast in that liberty in the which God hath

made us free.

Alma 61:10

And now, behold, we will resist wickedness even unto bloodshed. We would not shed the blood of the

Lamanites if they would stay in their own land.

Alma 61:11

We would not shed the blood of our brethren if they would not rise up in rebellion and take the sword against

us.

Alma 61:12

We would subject ourselves to the yoke of bondage if it were requisite with the justice of God, or if he should

command us so to do.

Alma 61:13

But behold he doth not command us that we shall subject ourselves to our enemies, but that we should put

our trust in him, and he will deliver us.

Alma 61:14

Therefore, my beloved brother, Moroni, let us resist evil, and whatsoever evil we cannot resist with our

words, yea, such as rebellions and dissensions, let us resist them with our swords, that we may retain our

freedom, that we may rejoice in the great privilege of our church, and in the cause of our Redeemer and our

God.

Alma 61:15

Therefore, come unto me speedily with a few of your men, and leave the remainder in the charge of Lehi and

Teancum; give unto them power to conduct the war in that part of the land, according to the Spirit of God,

which is also the Spirit of freedom which is in them.

Alma 61:16

Behold I have sent a few provisions unto them, that they may not perish until ye can come unto me.

Alma 61:17

Gather together whatsoever force ye can upon your march hither, and we will go speedily against those

dissenters, in the strength of our God according to the faith which is in us.

Alma 61:18

And we will take possession of the city of Zarahemla, that we may obtain more food to send forth unto Lehi


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 409



Top




Page No 412


and Teancum; yea, we will go forth against them in the strength of the Lord, and we will put an end to this

great iniquity.

Alma 61:19

And now, Moroni, I do joy in receiving your epistle, for I was somewhat worried concerning what we should

do, whether it should be just in us to go against our brethren.

Alma 61:20

But ye have said, except they repent the Lord hath commanded you that ye should go against them.

Alma 61:21

See that ye strengthen Lehi and Teancum in the Lord; tell them to fear not, for God will deliver them, yea,

and also all those who stand fast in that liberty wherewith God hath made them free. And now I close mine

epistle to my beloved brother, Moroni.

Alma 62

Chapter 62

Alma 62:1

And now it came to pass that when Moroni had received this epistle his heart did take courage, and was filled

with exceedingly great joy because of the faithfulness of Pahoran, that he was not also a traitor to the freedom

and cause of his country.

Alma 62:2

But he did also mourn exceedingly because of the iniquity of those who had driven Pahoran from the

judgmentseat, yea, in fine because of those who had rebelled against their country and also their God.

Alma 62:3

And it came to pass that Moroni took a small number of men, according to the desire of Pahoran, and gave

Lehi and Teancum command over the remainder of his army, and took his march towards the land of Gideon.

Alma 62:4

And he did raise the standard of liberty in whatsoever place he did enter, and gained whatsoever force he

could in all his march towards the land of Gideon.

Alma 62:5

And it came to pass that thousands did flock unto his standard, and did take up their swords in the defence of

their freedom, that they might not come into bondage.

Alma 62:6

And thus, when Moroni had gathered together whatsoever men he could in all his march, he came to the land

of Gideon; and uniting his forces with those of Pahoran they became exceedingly strong, even stronger than

the men of Pachus, who was the king of those dissenters who had driven the freemen out of the land of

Zarahemla and had taken possession of the land.

Alma 62:7

And it came to pass that Moroni and Pahoran went down with their armies into the land of Zarahemla, and

went forth against the city, and did meet the men of Pachus, insomuch that they did come to battle.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 410



Top




Page No 413


Alma 62:8

And behold, Pachus was slain and his men were taken prisoners, and Pahoran was restored to his

judgmentseat.

Alma 62:9

And the men of Pachus received their trial, according to the law, and also those kingmen who had been

taken and cast into prison; and they were executed according to the law; yea, those men of Pachus and those

kingmen, whosoever would not take up arms in the defence of their country, but would fight against it, were

put to death.

Alma 62:10

And thus it became expedient that this law should be strictly observed for the safety of their country; yea, and

whosoever was found denying their freedom was speedily executed according to the law.

Alma 62:11

And thus ended the thirtieth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi; Moroni and Pahoran

having restored peace to the land of Zarahemla, among their own people, having inflicted death upon all

those who were not true to the cause of freedom.

Alma 62:12

And it came to pass in the commencement of the thirty and first year of the reign of the judges over the

people of Nephi, Moroni immediately caused that provisions should be sent, and also an army of six thousand

men should be sent unto Helaman, to assist him in preserving that part of the land.

Alma 62:13

And he also caused that an army of six thousand men, with a sufficient quantity of food, should be sent to the

armies of Lehi and Teancum. And it came to pass that this was done to fortify the land against the Lamanites.

Alma 62:14

And it came to pass that Moroni and Pahoran, leaving a large body of men in the land of Zarahemla, took

their march with a large body of men towards the land of Nephihah, being determined to overthrow the

Lamanites in that city.

Alma 62:15

And it came to pass that as they were marching towards the land, they took a large body of men of the

Lamanites, and slew many of them, and took their provisions and their weapons of war.

Alma 62:16

And it came to pass after they had taken them, they caused them to enter into a covenant that they would no

more take up their weapons of war against the Nephites.

Alma 62:17

And when they had entered into this covenant they sent them to dwell with the people of Ammon, and they

were in number about four thousand who had not been slain.

Alma 62:18

And it came to pass that when they had sent them away they pursued their march towards the land of

Nephihah. And it came to pass that when they had come to the city of Nephihah, they did pitch their tents in

the plains of Nephihah, which is near the city of Nephihah.

Alma 62:19


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 411



Top




Page No 414


Now Moroni was desirous that the Lamanites should come out to battle against them, upon the plains; but the

Lamanites, knowing of their exceedingly great courage, and beholding the greatness of their numbers,

therefore they durst not come out against them; therefore they did not come to battle in that day.

Alma 62:20

And when the night came, Moroni went forth in the darkness of the night, and came upon the top of the wall

to spy out in what part of the city the Lamanites did camp with their army.

Alma 62:21

And it came to pass that they were on the east, by the entrance; and they were all asleep. And now Moroni

returned to his army, and caused that they should prepare in haste strong cords and ladders, to be let down

from the top of the wall into the inner part of the wall.

Alma 62:22

And it came to pass that Moroni caused that his men should march forth and come upon the top of the wall,

and let themselves down into that part of the city, yea, even on the west, where the Lamanites did not camp

with their armies.

Alma 62:23

And it came to pass that they were all let down into the city by night, by the means of their strong cords and

their ladders; thus when the morning came they were all within the walls of the city.

Alma 62:24

And now, when the Lamanites awoke and saw that the armies of Moroni were within the walls, they were

affrighted exceedingly, insomuch that they did flee out by the pass.

Alma 62:25

And now when Moroni saw that they were fleeing before him, he did cause that his men should march forth

against them, and slew many, and surrounded many others, and took them prisoners; and the remainder of

them fled into the land of Moroni, which was in the borders by the seashore.

Alma 62:26

Thus had Moroni and Pahoran obtained the possession of the city of Nephihah without the loss of one soul;

and there were many of the Lamanites who were slain.

Alma 62:27

Now it came to pass that many of the Lamanites that were prisoners were desirous to join the people of

Ammon and become a free people.

Alma 62:28

And it came to pass that as many as were desirous, unto them it was granted according to their desires.

Alma 62:29

Therefore, all the prisoners of the Lamanites did join the people of Ammon, and did begin to labor

exceedingly, tilling the ground, raising all manner of grain, and flocks and herds of every kind; and thus were

the Nephites relieved from a great burden; yea, insomuch that they were relieved from all the prisoners of the

Lamanites.

Alma 62:30

Now it came to pass that Moroni, after he had obtained possession of the city of Nephihah, having taken

many prisoners, which did reduce the armies of the Lamanites exceedingly, and having regained many of the


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 412



Top




Page No 415


Nephites who had been taken prisoners, which did strengthen the army of Moroni exceedingly; therefore

Moroni went forth from the land of Nephihah to the land of Lehi.

Alma 62:31

And it came to pass that when the Lamanites saw that Moroni was coming against them, they were again

frightened and fled before the army of Moroni.

Alma 62:32

And it came to pass that Moroni and his army did pursue them from city to city, until they were met by Lehi

and Teancum; and the Lamanites fled from Lehi and Teancum, even down upon the borders by the seashore,

until they came to the land of Moroni.

Alma 62:33

And the armies of the Lamanites were all gathered together, insomuch that they were all in one body in the

land of Moroni. Now, Ammoron, the king of the Lamanites, was also with them.

Alma 62:34

And it came to pass that Moroni and Lehi and Teancum did encamp with their armies round about in the

borders of the land of Moroni, insomuch that the Lamanites were encircled about in the borders by the

wilderness on the south, and in the borders by the wilderness on the east.

Alma 62:35

And thus they did encamp for the night. For behold, the Nephites and the Lamanites also were weary because

of the greatness of the march; therefore they did not resolve upon any stratagem in the nighttime, save it

were Teancum; for he was exceedingly angry with Ammoron, insomuch that he considered that Ammoron,

and Amalickiah his brother, had been the cause of this great and lasting war between them and the Lamanites,

which had been the cause of so much war and bloodshed, yea, and so much famine.

Alma 62:36

And it came to pass that Teancum in his anger did go forth into the camp of the Lamanites, and did let

himself down over the walls of the city. And he went forth with a cord, from place to place, insomuch that he

did find the king; and he did cast a javelin at him, which did pierce him near the heart. But behold, the king

did awaken his servants before he died, insomuch that they did pursue Teancum, and slew him.

Alma 62:37

Now it came to pass that when Lehi and Moroni knew that Teancum was dead they were exceedingly

sorrowful; for behold, he had been a man who had fought valiantly for his country, yea, a true friend to

liberty; and he had suffered very many exceedingly sore afflictions. But behold, he was dead, and had gone

the way of all the earth.

Alma 62:38

Now it came to pass that Moroni marched forth on the morrow, and came upon the Lamanites, insomuch that

they did slay them with a great slaughter; and they did drive them out of the land; and they did flee, even that

they did not return at that time against the Nephites.

Alma 62:39

And thus ended the thirty and first year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi; and thus they had

had wars, and bloodsheds, and famine, and affliction, for the space of many years.

Alma 62:40

And there had been murders, and contentions, and dissensions, and all manner of iniquity among the people


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 413



Top




Page No 416


of Nephi; nevertheless for the righteous' sake, yea, because of the prayers of the righteous, they were spared.

Alma 62:41

But behold, because of the exceedingly great length of the war between the Nephites and the Lamanites many

had become hardened, because of the exceedingly great length of the war; and many were softened because

of their afflictions, insomuch that they did humble themselves before God, even in the depth of humility.

Alma 62:42

And it came to pass that after Moroni had fortified those parts of the land which were most exposed to the

Lamanites, until they were sufficiently strong, he returned to the city of Zarahemla; and also Helaman

returned to the place of his inheritance; and there was once more peace established among the people of

Nephi.

Alma 62:43

And Moroni yielded up the command of his armies into the hands of his son, whose name was Moronihah;

and he retired to his own house that he might spend the remainder of his days in peace.

Alma 62:44

And Pahoran did return to his judgmentseat; and Helaman did take upon him again to preach unto the

people the word of God; for because of so many wars and contentions it had become expedient that a

regulation should be made again in the church.

Alma 62:45

Therefore, Helaman and his brethren went forth, and did declare the word of God with much power unto the

convincing of many people of their wickedness, which did cause them to repent of their sins and to be

baptized unto the Lord their God.

Alma 62:46

And it came to pass that they did establish again the church of God, throughout all the land.

Alma 62:47

Yea, and regulations were made concerning the law. And their judges, and their chief judges were chosen.

Alma 62:48

And the people of Nephi began to prosper again in the land, and began to multiply and to wax exceedingly

strong again in the land. And they began to grow exceedingly rich.

Alma 62:49

But notwithstanding their riches, or their strength, or their prosperity, they were not lifted up in the pride of

their eyes; neither were they slow to remember the Lord their God; but they did humble themselves

exceedingly before him.

Alma 62:50

Yea, they did remember how great things the Lord had done for them, that he had delivered them from death,

and from bonds, and from prisons, and from all manner of afflictions and he had delivered them out of the

hands of their enemies.

Alma 62:51

And they did pray unto the Lord their God continually, insomuch that the Lord did bless them, according to

his word, so that they did wax strong and prosper in the land.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 414



Top




Page No 417


Alma 62:52

And it came to pass that all these things were done. And Helaman died, in the thirty and fifth year of the reign

of the judges over the people of Nephi.

Alma 63

Chapter 63

Alma 63:1

And it came to pass in the commencement of the thirty and sixth year of the reign of the judges over the

people of Nephi, that Shiblon took possession of those sacred things which had been delivered unto Helaman

by Alma.

Alma 63:2

And he was a just man, and he did walk uprightly before God; and he did observe to do good continually, to

keep the commandments of the Lord his God; and also did his brother.

Alma 63:3

And it came to pass that Moroni died also. And thus ended the thirty and sixth year of the reign of the judges.

Alma 63:4

And it came to pass that in the thirty and seventh year of the reign of the judges, there was a large company

of men, even to the amount of five thousand and four hundred men, with their wives and their children,

departed out of the land of Zarahemla into the land which was northward.

Alma 63:5

And it came to pass that Hagoth, he being an exceedingly curious man, therefore he went forth and built him

an exceedingly large ship, on the borders of the land Bountiful, by the land Desolation, and launched it forth

into the west sea, by the narrow neck which led into the land northward.

Alma 63:6

And behold, there were many of the Nephites who did enter therein and did sail forth with much provisions,

and also many women and children; and they took their course northward. And thus ended the thirty and

seventh year.

Alma 63:7

And in the thirty and eighth year, this man built other ships.

And the first ship did also return, and many more people did enter into it; and they also took much provisions,

and set out again to the land northward.

Alma 63:8

And it came to pass that they were never heard of more. And we suppose that they were drowned in the

depths of the sea. And it came to pass that one other ship also did sail forth; and whither she did go we know

not.

Alma 63:9

And it came to pass that in this year there were many people who went forth into the land northward. And

thus ended the thirty and eighth year.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 415



Top




Page No 418


Alma 63:10

And it came to pass in the thirty and ninth year of the reign of the judges, Shiblon died also, and Corianton

had gone forth to the land northward in a ship, to carry forth provisions unto the people who had gone forth

into that land.

Alma 63:11

Therefore it became expedient for Shiblon to confer those sacred things, before his death, upon the son of

Helaman, who was called Helaman, being called after the name of his father.

Alma 63:12

Now behold, all those engravings which were in the possession of Helaman were written and sent forth

among the children of men throughout all the land, save it were those parts which had been commanded by

Alma should not go forth.

Alma 63:13

Nevertheless, these things were to be kept sacred, and handed down from one generation to another;

therefore, in this year, they had been conferred upon Helaman, before the death of Shiblon.

Alma 63:14

And it came to pass also in this year that there were some dissenters who had gone forth unto the Lamanites;

and they were stirred up again to anger against the Nephites.

Alma 63:15

And also in this same year they came down with a numerous army to war against the people of Moronihah, or

against the army of Moronihah, in the which they were beaten and driven back again to their own lands,

suffering great loss.

Alma 63:16

And thus ended the thirty and ninth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

Alma 63:17

And thus ended the account of Alma, and Helaman his son, and also Shiblon, who was his son.

Helaman

THE BOOK OF HELAMAN

An account of the Nephites. Their wars and contentions, and their dissensions. And also the prophecies of

many holy prophets, before the coming of Christ, according to the records of Helaman, who was the son of

Helaman, and also according to the records of his sons, even down to the coming of Christ. And also many of

the Lamanites are converted. An account of their conversion. An account of the righteousness of the

Lamanites, and the wickedness and abominations of the Nephites, according to the record of Helaman and his

sons, even down to the coming of Christ, which is called the book of Helaman.

Helaman 1


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 416



Top




Page No 419


Chapter 1

Helaman 1:1

And now behold, it came to pass in the commencement of the fortieth year of the reign of the judges over the

people of Nephi, there began to be a serious difficulty among the people of the Nephites.

Helaman 1:2

For behold, Pahoran had died, and gone the way of all the earth; therefore there began to be a serious

contention concerning who should have the judgmentseat among the brethren, who were the sons of

Pahoran.

Helaman 1:3

Now these are their names who did contend for the judgmentseat, who did also cause the people to contend:

Pahoran, Paanchi, and Pacumeni.

Helaman 1:4

Now these are not all the sons of Pahoran, (for he had many) but these are they who did contend for the

judgmentseat; therefore, they did cause three divisions among the people.

Helaman 1:5

Nevertheless, it came to pass that Pahoran was appointed by the voice of the people to be chief judge and a

governor over the people of Nephi.

Helaman 1:6

And it came to pass that Pacumeni, when he saw that he could not obtain the judgmentseat, he did unite

with the voice of the people.

Helaman 1:7

But behold, Paanchi, and that part of the people that were desirous that he should be their governor, was

exceedingly wroth; therefore, he was about to flatter away those people to rise up in rebellion against their

brethren.

Helaman 1:8

And it came to pass as he was about to do this, behold, he was taken, and was tried according to the voice of

the people, and condemned unto death; for he had raised up in rebellion and sought to destroy the liberty of

the people.

Helaman 1:9

Now when those people who were desirous that he should be their governor saw that he was condemned unto

death, therefore they were angry, and behold, they sent forth one Kishkumen, even to the judgmentseat of

Pahoran, and murdered Pahoran as he sat upon the judgmentseat.

Helaman 1:10

And he was pursued by the servants of Pahoran; but behold, so speedy was the flight of Kishkumen that no

man could overtake him.

Helaman 1:11

And he went unto those that sent him, and they all entered into a covenant, yea, swearing by their everlasting

Maker, that they would tell no man that Kishkumen had murdered Pahoran.

Helaman 1:12


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 417



Top




Page No 420


Therefore, Kishkumen was not known among the people of Nephi, for he was in disguise at the time that he

murdered Pahoran. And Kishkumen and his band, who had covenanted with him, did mingle themselves

among the people, in a manner that they all could not be found; but as many as were found were condemned

unto death.

Helaman 1:13

And now behold, Pacumeni was appointed, according to the voice of the people, to be a chief judge and a

governor over the people, to reign in the stead of his brother Pahoran; and it was according to his right. And

all this was done in the fortieth year of the reign of the judges; and it had an end.

Helaman 1:14

And it came to pass in the forty and first year of the reign of the judges, that the Lamanites had gathered

together an innumerable army of men, and armed them with swords, and with cimeters and with bows, and

with arrows, and with headplates, and with breastplates, and with all manner of shields of every kind.

Helaman 1:15

And they came down again that they might pitch battle against the Nephites. And they were led by a man

whose name was Coriantumr; and he was a descendant of Zarahemla; and he was a dissenter from among the

Nephites; and he was a large and a mighty man.

Helaman 1:16

Therefore, the king of the Lamanites, whose name was Tubaloth, who was the son of Ammoron, supposing

that Coriantumr, being a mighty man, could stand against the Nephites, with his strength and also with his

great wisdom, insomuch that by sending him forth he should gain power over the Nephites

Helaman 1:17

Therefore he did stir them up to anger, and he did gather together his armies, and he did appoint Coriantumr

to be their leader, and did cause that they should march down to the land of Zarahemla to battle against the

Nephites.

Helaman 1:18

And it came to pass that because of so much contention and so much difficulty in the government, that they

had not kept sufficient guards in the land of Zarahemla; for they had supposed that the Lamanites durst not

come into the heart of their lands to attack that great city Zarahemla.

Helaman 1:19

But it came to pass that Coriantumr did march forth at the head of his numerous host, and came upon the

inhabitants of the city, and their march was with such exceedingly great speed that there was no time for the

Nephites to gather together their armies.

Helaman 1:20

Therefore Coriantumr did cut down the watch by the entrance of the city, and did march forth with his whole

army into the city, and they did slay every one who did oppose them, insomuch that they did take possession

of the whole city.

Helaman 1:21

And it came to pass that Pacumeni, who was the chief judge, did flee before Coriantumr, even to the walls of

the city. And it came to pass that Coriantumr did smite him against the wall, insomuch that he died. And thus

ended the days of Pacumeni.

Helaman 1:22


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 418



Top




Page No 421


And now when Coriantumr saw that he was in possession of the city of Zarahemla, and saw that the Nephites

had fled before them, and were slain, and were taken, and were cast into prison, and that he had obtained the

possession of the strongest hold in all the land, his heart took courage insomuch that he was about to go forth

against all the land.

Helaman 1:23

And now he did not tarry in the land of Zarahemla, but he did march forth with a large army, even towards

the city of Bountiful; for it was his determination to go forth and cut his way through with the sword, that he

might obtain the north parts of the land.

Helaman 1:24

And, supposing that their greatest strength was in the center of the land, therefore he did march forth, giving

them no time to assemble themselves together save it were in small bodies; and in this manner they did fall

upon them and cut them down to the earth.

Helaman 1:25

But behold, this march of Coriantumr through the center of the land gave Moronihah great advantage over

them, notwithstanding the greatness of the number of the Nephites who were slain.

Helaman 1:26

For behold, Moronihah had supposed that the Lamanites durst not come into the center of the land, but that

they would attack the cities round about in the borders as they had hitherto done; therefore Moronihah had

caused that their strong armies should maintain those parts round about by the borders.

Helaman 1:27

But behold, the Lamanites were not frightened according to his desire, but they had come into the center of

the land, and had taken the capital city which was the city of Zarahemla, and were marching through the most

capital parts of the land, slaying the people with a great slaughter, both men, women, and children, taking

possession of many cities and of many strongholds.

Helaman 1:28

But when Moronihah had discovered this, he immediately sent forth Lehi with an army round about to head

them before they should come to the land Bountiful

Helaman 1:29

And thus he did; and he did head them before they came to the land Bountiful, and gave unto them battle,

insomuch that they began to retreat back towards the land of Zarahemla.

Helaman 1:30

And it came to pass that Moronihah did head them in their retreat, and did give unto them battle, insomuch

that it became an exceedingly bloody battle; yea, many were slain, and among the number who were slain

Coriantumr was also found.

Helaman 1:31

And now, behold, the Lamanites could not retreat either way, neither on the north, nor on the south, nor on

the east, nor on the west, for they were surrounded on every hand by the Nephites.

Helaman 1:32

And thus had Coriantumr plunged the Lamanites into the midst of the Nephites, insomuch that they were in

the power of the Nephites, and he himself was slain, and the Lamanites did yield themselves into the hands of

the Nephites.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 419



Top




Page No 422


Helaman 1:33

And it came to pass that Moronihah took possession of the city of Zarahemla again, and caused that the

Lamanites who had been taken prisoners should depart out of the land in peace.

Helaman 1:34

And thus ended the forty and first year of the reign of the judges.

Helaman 2

Chapter 2

Helaman 2:1

And it came to pass in the forty and second year of the reign of the judges, after Moronihah had established

again peace between the Nephites and the Lamanites, behold there was no one to fill the judgmentseat;

therefore there began to be a contention again among the people concerning who should fill the

judgmentseat.

Helaman 2:2

And it came to pass that Helaman, who was the son of Helaman, was appointed to fill the judgmentseat, by

the voice of the people.

Helaman 2:3

But behold, Kishkumen, who had murdered Pahoran, did lay wait to destroy Helaman also; and he was

upheld by his band, who had entered into a covenant that no one should know his wickedness.

Helaman 2:4

For there was one Gadianton, who was exceedingly expert in many words, and also in his craft, to carry on

the secret work of murder and of robbery; therefore he became the leader of the band of Kishkumen.

Helaman 2:5

Therefore he did flatter them, and also Kishkumen, that if they would place him in the judgmentseat he

would grant unto those who belonged to his band that they should be placed in power and authority among

the people; therefore Kishkumen sought to destroy Helaman.

Helaman 2:6

And it came to pass as he went forth towards the judgmentseat to destroy Helaman, behold one of the

servants of Helaman, having been out by night, and having obtained, through disguise, a knowledge of those

plans which had been laid by this band to destroy Helaman

Helaman 2:7

And it came to pass that he met Kishkumen, and he gave unto him a sign; therefore Kishkumen made known

unto him the object of his desire, desiring that he would conduct him to the judgmentseat that he might

murder Helaman.

Helaman 2:8

And when the servant of Helaman had known all the heart of Kishkumen, and how that it was his object to

murder, and also that it was the object of all those who belonged to his band to murder, and to rob, and to

gain power, (and this was their secret plan, and their combination) the servant of Helaman said unto

Kishkumen: Let us go forth unto the judgmentseat.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 420



Top




Page No 423


Helaman 2:9

Now this did please Kishkumen exceedingly, for he did suppose that he should accomplish his design; but

behold, the servant of Helaman, as they were going forth unto the judgmentseat, did stab Kishkumen even

to the heart, that he fell dead without a groan. And he ran and told Helaman all the things which he had seen,

and heard, and done.

Helaman 2:10

And it came to pass that Helaman did send forth to take this band of robbers and secret murderers, that they

might be executed according to the law.

Helaman 2:11

But behold, when Gadianton had found that Kishkumen did not return he feared lest that he should be

destroyed; therefore he caused that his band should follow him. And they took their flight out of the land, by

a secret way, into the wilderness; and thus when Helaman sent forth to take them they could nowhere be

found.

Helaman 2:12

And more of this Gadianton shall be spoken hereafter. And thus ended the forty and second year of the reign

of the judges over the people of Nephi.

Helaman 2:13

And behold, in the end of this book ye shall see that this Gadianton did prove the overthrow, yea, almost the

entire destruction of the people of Nephi.

Helaman 2:14

Behold I do not mean the end of the book of Helaman, but I mean the end of the book of Nephi, from which I

have taken all the account which I have written.

Helaman 3

Chapter 3

Helaman 3:1

And now it came to pass in the forty and third year of the reign of the judges, there was no contention among

the people of Nephi save it were a little pride which was in the church, which did cause some little

dissensions among the people, which affairs were settled in the ending of the forty and third year.

Helaman 3:2

And there was no contention among the people in the forty and fourth year; neither was there much

contention in the forty and fifth year.

Helaman 3:3

And it came to pass in the forty and sixth, yea, there was much contention and many dissensions; in the

which there were an exceedingly great many who departed out of the land of Zarahemla, and went forth unto

the land northward to inherit the land.

Helaman 3:4

And they did travel to an exceedingly great distance, insomuch that they came to large bodies of water and

many rivers.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 421



Top




Page No 424


Helaman 3:5

Yea, and even they did spread forth into all parts of the land, into whatever parts it had not been rendered

desolate and without timber, because of the many inhabitants who had before inherited the land.

Helaman 3:6

And now no part of the land was desolate, save it were for timber; but because of the greatness of the

destruction of the people who had before inhabited the land it was called desolate.

Helaman 3:7

And there being but little timber upon the face of the land, nevertheless the people who went forth became

exceedingly expert in the working of cement; therefore they did build houses of cement, in the which they did

dwell.

Helaman 3:8

And it came to pass that they did multiply and spread, and did go forth from the land southward to the land

northward, and did spread insomuch that they began to cover the face of the whole earth, from the sea south

to the sea north, from the sea west to the sea east.

Helaman 3:9

And the people who were in the land northward did dwell in tents, and in houses of cement, and they did

suffer whatsoever tree should spring up upon the face of the land that it should grow up, that in time they

might have timber to build their houses, yea, their cities, and their temples, and their synagogues, and their

sanctuaries, and all manner of their buildings.

Helaman 3:10

And it came to pass as timber was exceedingly scarce in the land northward, they did send forth much by the

way of shipping.

Helaman 3:11

And thus they did enable the people in the land northward that they might build many cities, both of wood

and of cement.

Helaman 3:12

And it came to pass that there were many of the people of Ammon, who were Lamanites by birth, did also go

forth into this land.

Helaman 3:13

And now there are many records kept of the proceedings of this people, by many of this people, which are

particular and very large, concerning them.

Helaman 3:14

But behold, a hundredth part of the proceedings of this people, yea, the account of the Lamanites and of the

Nephites, and their wars, and contentions, and dissensions, and their preaching, and their prophecies, and

their shipping and their building of ships, and their building of temples, and of synagogues and their

sanctuaries, and their righteousness, and their wickedness, and their murders, and their robbings, and their

plundering, and all manner of abominations and whoredoms, cannot be contained in this work.

Helaman 3:15

But behold, there are many books and many records of every kind, and they have been kept chiefly by the

Nephites.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 422



Top




Page No 425


Helaman 3:16

And they have been handed down from one generation to another by the Nephites, even until they have fallen

into transgression and have been murdered, plundered, and hunted, and driven forth, and slain, and scattered

upon the face of the earth, and mixed with the Lamanites until they are no more called the Nephites,

becoming wicked, and wild, and ferocious, yea, even becoming Lamanites.

Helaman 3:17

And now I return again to mine account; therefore, what I have spoken had passed after there had been great

contentions, and disturbances, and wars, and dissensions, among the people of Nephi.

Helaman 3:18

The forty and sixth year of the reign of the judges ended;

Helaman 3:19

And it came to pass that there was still great contention in the land, yea, even in the forty and seventh year,

and also in the forty and eighth year.

Helaman 3:20

Nevertheless Helaman did fill the judgmentseat with justice and equity; yea, he did observe to keep the

statutes, and the judgments, and the commandments of God; and he did do that which was right in the sight of

God continually; and he did walk after the ways of his father, insomuch that he did prosper in the land.

Helaman 3:21

And it came to pass that he had two sons. He gave unto the eldest the name of Nephi, and unto the youngest,

the name of Lehi. And they began to grow up unto the Lord.

Helaman 3:22

And it came to pass that the wars and contentions began to cease, in a small degree, among the people of the

Nephites, in the latter end of the forty and eighth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

Helaman 3:23

And it came to pass in the forty and ninth year of the reign of the judges, there was continual peace

established in the land, all save it were the secret combinations which Gadianton the robber had established in

the more settled parts of the land, which at that time were not known unto those who were at the head of

government; therefore they were not destroyed out of the land.

Helaman 3:24

And it came to pass that in this same year there was exceedingly great prosperity in the church, insomuch that

there were thousands who did join themselves unto the church and were baptized unto repentance.

Helaman 3:25

And so great was the prosperity of the church, and so many the blessings which were poured out upon the

people, that even the high priests and the teachers were themselves astonished beyond measure.

Helaman 3:26

And it came to pass that the work of the Lord did prosper unto the baptizing and uniting to the church of God,

many souls, yea, even tens of thousands.

Helaman 3:27

Thus we may see that the Lord is merciful unto all who will, in the sincerity of their hearts, call upon his holy

name.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 423



Top




Page No 426


Helaman 3:28

Yea, thus we see that the gate of heaven is open unto all, even to those who will believe on the name of Jesus

Christ, who is the Son of God.

Helaman 3:29

Yea, we see that whosoever will may lay hold upon the word of God, which is quick and powerful, which

shall divide asunder all the cunning and the snares and the wiles of the devil, and lead the man of Christ in a

strait and narrow course across that everlasting gulf of misery which is prepared to engulf the wicked

Helaman 3:30

And land their souls, yea, their immortal souls, at the right hand of God in the kingdom of heaven, to sit

down with Abraham, and Isaac, and with Jacob, and with all our holy fathers, to go no more out.

Helaman 3:31

And in this year there was continual rejoicing in the land of Zarahemla, and in all the regions round about,

even in all the land which was possessed by the Nephites.

Helaman 3:32

And it came to pass that there was peace and exceedingly great joy in the remainder of the forty and ninth

year; yea, and also there was continual peace and great joy in the fiftieth year of the reign of the judges.

Helaman 3:33

And in the fifty and first year of the reign of the judges there was peace also, save it were the pride which

began to enter into the churchnot into the church of God, but into the hearts of the people who professed to

belong to the church of God

Helaman 3:34

And they were lifted up in pride, even to the persecution of many of their brethren. Now this was a great evil,

which did cause the more humble part of the people to suffer great persecutions, and to wade through much

affliction.

Helaman 3:35

Nevertheless they did fast and pray oft, and did wax stronger and stronger in their humility, and firmer and

firmer in the faith of Christ, unto the filling their souls with joy and consolation, yea, even to the purifying

and the sanctification of their hearts, which sanctification cometh because of their yielding their hearts unto

God.

Helaman 3:36

And it came to pass that the fifty and second year ended in peace also, save it were the exceedingly great

pride which had gotten into the hearts of the people; and it was because of their exceedingly great riches and

their prosperity in the land; and it did grow upon them from day to day.

Helaman 3:37

And it came to pass in the fifty and third year of the reign of the judges, Helaman died, and his eldest son

Nephi began to reign in his stead. And it came to pass that he did fill the judgmentseat with justice and

equity; yea, he did keep the commandments of God, and did walk in the ways of his father.

Helaman 4


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 424



Top




Page No 427


Chapter 4

Helaman 4:1

And it came to pass in the fifty and fourth year there were many dissensions in the church, and there was also

a contention among the people, insomuch that there was much bloodshed.

Helaman 4:2

And the rebellious part were slain and driven out of the land, and they did go unto the king of the Lamanites.

Helaman 4:3

And it came to pass that they did endeavor to stir up the Lamanites to war against the Nephites; but behold,

the Lamanites were exceedingly afraid, insomuch that they would not hearken to the words of those

dissenters.

Helaman 4:4

But it came to pass in the fifty and sixth year of the reign of the judges, there were dissenters who went up

from the Nephites unto the Lamanites; and they succeeded with those others in stirring them up to anger

against the Nephites; and they were all that year preparing for war.

Helaman 4:5

And in the fifty and seventh year they did come down against the Nephites to battle, and they did commence

the work of death; yea, insomuch that in the fifty and eighth year of the reign of the judges they succeeded in

obtaining possession of the land of Zarahemla; yea, and also all the lands, even unto the land which was near

the land Bountiful.

Helaman 4:6

And the Nephites and the armies of Moronihah were driven even into the land of Bountiful;

Helaman 4:7

And there they did fortify against the Lamanites, from the west sea, even unto the east; it being a day's

journey for a Nephite, on the line which they had fortified and stationed their armies to defend their north

country.

Helaman 4:8

And thus those dissenters of the Nephites, with the help of a numerous army of the Lamanites, had obtained

all the possession of the Nephites which was in the land southward. And all this was done in the fifty and

eighth and ninth years of the reign of the judges.

Helaman 4:9

And it came to pass in the sixtieth year of the reign of the judges, Moronihah did succeed with his armies in

obtaining many parts of the land; yea, they regained many cities which had fallen into the hands of the

Lamanites.

Helaman 4:10

And it came to pass in the sixty and first year of the reign of the judges they succeeded in regaining even the

half of all their possessions.

Helaman 4:11

Now this great loss of the Nephites, and the great slaughter which was among them, would not have

happened had it not been for their wickedness and their abomination which was among them; yea, and it was

among those also who professed to belong to the church of God.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 425



Top




Page No 428


Helaman 4:12

And it was because of the pride of their hearts, because of their exceeding riches, yea, it was because of their

oppression to the poor, withholding their food from the hungry, withholding their clothing from the naked,

and smiting their humble brethren upon the cheek, making a mock of that which was sacred, denying the

spirit of prophecy and of revelation, murdering, plundering, lying, stealing, committing adultery, rising up in

great contentions, and deserting away into the land of Nephi, among the Lamanites

Helaman 4:13

And because of this their great wickedness, and their boastings in their own strength, they were left in their

own strength; therefore they did not prosper, but were afflicted and smitten, and driven before the Lamanites,

until they had lost possession of almost all their lands.

Helaman 4:14

But behold, Moronihah did preach many things unto the people because of their iniquity, and also Nephi and

Lehi, who were the sons of Helaman, did preach many things unto the people, yea, and did prophesy many

things unto them concerning their iniquities, and what should come unto them if they did not repent of their

sins.

Helaman 4:15

And it came to pass that they did repent, and inasmuch as they did repent they did begin to prosper.

Helaman 4:16

For when Moronihah saw that they did repent he did venture to lead them forth from place to place, and from

city to city, even until they had regained the onehalf of their property and the onehalf of all their lands.

Helaman 4:17

And thus ended the sixty and first year of the reign of the judges.

Helaman 4:18

And it came to pass in the sixty and second year of the reign of the judges, that Moronihah could obtain no

more possessions over the Lamanites.

Helaman 4:19

Therefore they did abandon their design to obtain the remainder of their lands, for so numerous were the

Lamanites that it became impossible for the Nephites to obtain more power over them; therefore Moronihah

did employ all his armies in maintaining those parts which he had taken.

Helaman 4:20

And it came to pass, because of the greatness of the number of the Lamanites the Nephites were in great fear,

lest they should be overpowered, and trodden down, and slain, and destroyed.

Helaman 4:21

Yea, they began to remember the prophecies of Alma, and also the words of Mosiah; and they saw that they

had been a stiffnecked people, and that they had set at naught the commandments of God.

Helaman 4:22

And that they had altered and trampled under their feet the laws of Mosiah, or that which the Lord

commanded him to give unto the people; and they saw that their laws had become corrupted, and that they

had become a wicked people, insomuch that they were wicked even like unto the Lamanites.

Helaman 4:23


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 426



Top




Page No 429


And because of their iniquity the church had begun to dwindle; and they began to disbelieve in the spirit of

prophecy and in the spirit of revelation; and the judgments of God did stare them in the face.

Helaman 4:24

And they saw that they had become weak, like unto their brethren, the Lamanites, and that the Spirit of the

Lord did no more preserve them; yea, it had withdrawn from them because the Spirit of the Lord doth not

dwell in unholy temples

Helaman 4:25

Therefore the Lord did cease to preserve them by his miraculous and matchless power, for they had fallen

into a state of unbelief and awful wickedness; and they saw that the Lamanites were exceedingly more

numerous than they, and except they should cleave unto the Lord their God, they must unavoidably perish.

Helaman 4:26

For behold, they saw that the strength of the Lamanites was as great as their strength, even man for man. And

thus had they fallen into this great transgression; yea, thus had they become weak, because of their

transgression, in the space of not many years.

Helaman 5

Chapter 5

Helaman 5:1

And it came to pass that in this same year, behold, Nephi delivered up the judgmentseat to a man whose

name was Cezoram.

Helaman 5:2

For as their laws and their governments were established by the voice of the people, and they who chose evil

were more numerous than they who chose good, therefore they were ripening for destruction, for the laws had

become corrupted.

Helaman 5:3

Yea, and this was not all; they were a stiffnecked people, insomuch that they could not be governed by the

law nor justice, save it were to their destruction.

Helaman 5:4

And it came to pass that Nephi had become weary because of their iniquity; and he yielded up the

judgmentseat, and took it upon him to preach the word of God all the remainder of his days, and his brother

Lehi also, all the remainder of his days;

Helaman 5:5

For they remembered the words which their father Helaman spake unto them. And these are the words which

he spake:

Helaman 5:6

Behold, my sons, I desire that ye should remember to keep the commandments of God; and I would that ye

should declare unto the people these words. Behold, I have given unto you the names of our first parents who

came out of the land of Jerusalem; and this I have done that when you remember your names ye may

remember them; and when ye remember them ye may remember their works; and when ye remember their

works ye may know how that it is said, and also written, that they were good.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 427



Top




Page No 430


Helaman 5:7

Therefore, my sons, I would that ye should do that which is good, that it may be said of you, and also written,

even as it has been said and written of them.

Helaman 5:8

And now my sons, behold I have somewhat more to desire of you, which desire is, that ye may not do these

things that ye may boast, but that ye may do these things to lay up for yourselves a treasure in heaven, yea,

which is eternal, and which fadeth not away; yea, that ye may have that precious gift of eternal life, which we

have reason to suppose hath been given to our fathers.

Helaman 5:9

O remember, remember, my sons, the words which king Benjamin spake unto his people; yea, remember that

there is no other way nor means whereby man can be saved, only through the atoning blood of Jesus Christ,

who shall come, yea, remember that he cometh to redeem the world.

Helaman 5:10

And remember also the words which Amulek spake unto Zeezrom, in the city of Ammonihah; for he said

unto him that the Lord surely should come to redeem his people, but that he should not come to redeem them

in their sins, but to redeem them from their sins.

Helaman 5:11

And he hath power given unto him from the Father to redeem them from their sins because of repentance;

therefore he hath sent his angels to declare the tidings of the conditions of repentance, which bringeth unto

the power of the Redeemer, unto the salvation of their souls.

Helaman 5:12

And now, my sons, remember, remember that it is upon the rock of our Redeemer, who is Christ, the Son of

God, that ye must build your foundation; that when the devil shall send forth his mighty winds, yea, his shafts

in the whirlwind, yea, when all his hail and his mighty storm shall beat upon you, it shall have no power over

you to drag you down to the gulf of misery and endless wo, because of the rock upon which ye are built,

which is a sure foundation, a foundation whereon if men build they cannot fall.

Helaman 5:13

And it came to pass that these were the words which Helaman taught to his sons; yea, he did teach them

many things which are not written, and also many things which are written.

Helaman 5:14

And they did remember his words; and therefore they went forth, keeping the commandments of God, to

teach the word of God among all the people of Nephi, beginning at the city Bountiful;

Helaman 5:15

And from thenceforth to the city of Gid; and from the city of Gid to the city of Mulek;

Helaman 5:16

And even from one city to another, until they had gone forth among all the people of Nephi who were in the

land southward; and from thence into the land of Zarahemla, among the Lamanites.

Helaman 5:17

And it came to pass that they did preach with great power, insomuch that they did confound many of those

dissenters who had gone over from the Nephites, insomuch that they came forth and did confess their sins and

were baptized unto repentance, and immediately returned to the Nephites to endeavor to repair unto them the


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 428



Top




Page No 431


wrongs which they had done.

Helaman 5:18

And it came to pass that Nephi and Lehi did preach unto the Lamanites with such great power and authority,

for they had power and authority, given unto them that they might speak, and they also had what they should

speak given unto them

Helaman 5:19

Therefore they did speak unto the great astonishment of the Lamanites, to the convincing them, insomuch

that there were eight thousand of the Lamanites who were in the land of Zarahemla and round about baptized

unto repentance, and were convinced of the wickedness of the traditions of their fathers.

Helaman 5:20

And it came to pass that Nephi and Lehi did proceed from thence to go to the land of Nephi.

Helaman 5:21

And it came to pass that they were taken by an army of the Lamanites and cast into prison; yea, even in that

same prison in which Ammon and his brethren were cast by the servants of Limhi.

Helaman 5:22

And after they had been cast into prison many days without food, behold, they went forth into the prison to

take them that they might slay them.

Helaman 5:23

And it came to pass that Nephi and Lehi were encircled about as if by fire, even insomuch that they durst not

lay their hands upon them for fear lest they should be burned. Nevertheless, Nephi and Lehi were not burned;

and they were as standing in the midst of fire and were not burned.

Helaman 5:24

And when they saw that they were encircled about with a pillar of fire, and that it burned them not, their

hearts did take courage.

Helaman 5:25

For they saw that the Lamanites durst not lay their hands upon them; neither durst they come near unto them,

but stood as if they were struck dumb with amazement.

Helaman 5:26

And it came to pass that Nephi and Lehi did stand forth and began to speak unto them, saying: Fear not, for

behold, it is God that has shown unto you this marvelous thing, in the which is shown unto you that ye cannot

lay your hands on us to slay us.

Helaman 5:27

And behold, when they had said these words, the earth shook exceedingly, and the walls of the prison did

shake as if they were about to tumble to the earth; but behold, they did not fall.

And behold, they that were in the prison were Lamanites and Nephites who were dissenters.

Helaman 5:28

And it came to pass that they were overshadowed with a cloud of darkness, and an awful solemn fear came

upon them.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 429



Top




Page No 432


Helaman 5:29

And it came to pass that there came a voice as if it were above the cloud of darkness, saying: Repent ye,

repent ye, and seek no more to destroy my servants whom I have sent unto you to declare good tidings.

Helaman 5:30

And it came to pass when they heard this voice, and beheld that it was not a voice of thunder, neither was it a

voice of a great tumultuous noise, but behold, it was a still voice of perfect mildness, as if it had been a

whisper, and it did pierce even to the very soul

Helaman 5:31

And notwithstanding the mildness of the voice, behold the earth shook exceedingly, and the walls of the

prison trembled again, as if it were about to tumble to the earth; and behold the cloud of darkness, which had

overshadowed them, did not disperse

Helaman 5:32

And behold the voice came again, saying: Repent ye, repent ye, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand; and

seek no more to destroy my servants. And it came to pass that the earth shook again, and the walls trembled.

Helaman 5:33

And also again the third time the voice came, and did speak unto them marvelous words which cannot be

uttered by man; and the walls did tremble again, and the earth shook as if it were about to divide asunder.

Helaman 5:34

And it came to pass that the Lamanites could not flee because of the cloud of darkness which did overshadow

them; yea, and also they were immovable because of the fear which did come upon them.

Helaman 5:35

Now there was one among them who was a Nephite by birth, who had once belonged to the church of God

but had dissented from them.

Helaman 5:36

And it came to pass that he turned him about, and behold, he saw through the cloud of darkness the faces of

Nephi and Lehi; and behold, they did shine exceedingly, even as the faces of angels. And he beheld that they

did lift their eyes to heaven; and they were in the attitude as if talking or lifting their voices to some being

whom they beheld.

Helaman 5:37

And it came to pass that this man did cry unto the multitude, that they might turn and look. And behold, there

was power given unto them that they did turn and look; and they did behold the faces of Nephi and Lehi.

Helaman 5:38

And they said unto the man: Behold, what do all these things mean, and who is it with whom these men do

converse?

Helaman 5:39

Now the man's name was Aminadab. And Aminadab said unto them: They do converse with the angels of

God.

Helaman 5:40

And it came to pass that the Lamanites said unto him: What shall we do, that this cloud of darkness may be

removed from overshadowing us?


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 430



Top




Page No 433


Helaman 5:41

And Aminadab said unto them: You must repent, and cry unto the voice, even until ye shall have faith in

Christ, who was taught unto you by Alma, and Amulek, and Zeezrom; and when ye shall do this, the cloud of

darkness shall be removed from overshadowing you.

Helaman 5:42

And it came to pass that they all did begin to cry unto the voice of him who had shaken the earth; yea, they

did cry even until the cloud of darkness was dispersed.

Helaman 5:43

And it came to pass that when they cast their eyes about, and saw that the cloud of darkness was dispersed

from overshadowing them, behold, they saw that they were encircled about, yea every soul, by a pillar of fire.

Helaman 5:44

And Nephi and Lehi were in the midst of them; yea, they were encircled about; yea, they were as if in the

midst of a flaming fire, yet it did harm them not, neither did it take hold upon the walls of the prison; and

they were filled with that joy which is unspeakable and full of glory.

Helaman 5:45

And behold, the Holy Spirit of God did come down from heaven, and did enter into their hearts, and they

were filled as if with fire, and they could speak forth marvelous words.

Helaman 5:46

And it came to pass that there came a voice unto them, yea, a pleasant voice, as if it were a whisper, saying:

Helaman 5:47

Peace, peace be unto you, because of your faith in my Well Beloved, who was from the foundation of the

world.

Helaman 5:48

And now, when they heard this they cast up their eyes as if to behold from whence the voice came; and

behold, they saw the heavens open; and angels came down out of heaven and ministered unto them.

Helaman 5:49

And there were about three hundred souls who saw and heard these things; and they were bidden to go forth

and marvel not, neither should they doubt.

Helaman 5:50

And it came to pass that they did go forth, and did minister unto the people, declaring throughout all the

regions round about all the things which they had heard and seen, insomuch that the more part of the

Lamanites were convinced of them, because of the greatness of the evidences which they had received.

Helaman 5:51

And as many as were convinced did lay down their weapons of war, and also their hatred and the tradition of

their fathers.

Helaman 5:52

And it came to pass that they did yield up unto the Nephites the lands of their possession.

Helaman 6


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 431



Top




Page No 434


Chapter 6

Helaman 6:1

And it came to pass that when the sixty and second year of the reign of the judges had ended, all these things

had happened and the Lamanites had become, the more part of them, a righteous people, insomuch that their

righteousness did exceed that of the Nephites because of their firmness and their steadiness in the faith.

Helaman 6:2

For behold, there were many of the Nephites who had become hardened and impenitent and grossly wicked,

insomuch that they did reject the word of God and all the preaching and prophesying which did come among

them.

Helaman 6:3

Nevertheless, the people of the church did have great joy because of the conversion of the Lamanites, yea,

because of the church of God, which had been established among them. And they did fellowship one with

another and did rejoice one with another, and did have great joy.

Helaman 6:4

And it came to pass that many of the Lamanites did come down into the land of Zarahemla, and did declare

unto the people of the Nephites the manner of their conversion, and did exhort them to faith and repentance.

Helaman 6:5

Yea, and many did preach with exceedingly great power and authority, unto the bringing down many of them

into the depths of humility, to be the humble followers of God and the Lamb.

Helaman 6:6

And it came to pass that many of the Lamanites did go into the land northward; and also Nephi and Lehi went

into the land northward, to preach unto the people. And thus ended the sixty and third year.

Helaman 6:7

And behold, there was peace in all the land, insomuch that the Nephites did go into whatsoever part of the

land they would, whether among the Nephites or the Lamanites.

Helaman 6:8

And it came to pass that the Lamanites did also go whithersoever they would, whether it were among the

Lamanites or among the Nephites; and thus they did have free intercourse one with another, to buy and to

sell, and to get gain, according to their desire.

Helaman 6:9

And it came to pass that they became exceedingly rich, both the Lamanites and the Nephites; and they did

have an exceeding plenty of gold, and of silver, and of all manner of precious metals, both in the land south

and in the land north.

Helaman 6:10

Now the land south was called Lehi and the land north was called Mulek, which was after the son of

Zedekiah; for the Lord did bring Mulek into the land north, and Lehi into the land south.

Helaman 6:11

And behold, there was all manner of gold in both these lands, and of silver, and of precious ore of every kind;

and there were also curious workmen, who did work all kinds of ore and did refine it; and thus they did

become rich.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 432



Top




Page No 435


Helaman 6:12

They did raise grain in abundance, both in the north and in the south; and they did flourish exceedingly, both

in the north and in the south. And they did multiply and wax exceedingly strong in the land. And they did

raise many flocks and herds, yea, many fatlings.

Helaman 6:13

Behold their women did toil and spin, and did make all manner of cloth, of finetwined linen and cloth of

every kind, to clothe their nakedness. And thus the sixty and fourth year did pass away in peace.

Helaman 6:14

And in the sixty and fifth year they did also have great joy and peace, yea, much preaching and many

prophecies concerning that which was to come. And thus passed away the sixty and fifth year.

Helaman 6:15

And it came to pass that in the sixty and sixth year of the reign of the judges, behold, Cezoram was murdered

by an unknown hand as he sat upon the judgmentseat. And it came to pass that in the same year, that his

son, who had been appointed by the people in his stead, was also murdered. And thus ended the sixty and

sixth year.

Helaman 6:16

And in the commencement of the sixty and seventh year the people began to grow exceedingly wicked again.

Helaman 6:17

For behold, the Lord had blessed them so long with the riches of the world that they had not been stirred up

to anger, to wars, nor to bloodshed; therefore they began to set their hearts upon their riches; yea, they began

to seek to get gain that they might be lifted up one above another; therefore they began to commit secret

murders, and to rob and to plunder, that they might get gain.

Helaman 6:18

And now behold, those murderers and plunderers were a band who had been formed by Kishkumen and

Gadianton. And now it had come to pass that there were many, even among the Nephites, of Gadianton's

band. But behold, they were more numerous among the more wicked part of the Lamanites. And they were

called Gadianton's robbers and murderers.

Helaman 6:19

And it was they who did murder the chief judge Cezoram, and his son, while in the judgmentseat; and

behold, they were not found.

Helaman 6:20

And now it came to pass that when the Lamanites found that there were robbers among them they were

exceedingly sorrowful; and they did use every means in their power to destroy them off the face of the earth.

Helaman 6:21

But behold, Satan did stir up the hearts of the more part of the Nephites, insomuch that they did unite with

those bands of robbers, and did enter into their covenants and their oaths, that they would protect and

preserve one another in whatsoever difficult circumstances they should be placed, that they should not suffer

for their murders, and their plunderings, and their stealings.

Helaman 6:22

And it came to pass that they did have their signs, yea, their secret signs, and their secret words; and this that

they might distinguish a brother who had entered into the covenant, that whatsoever wickedness his brother


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 433



Top




Page No 436


should do he should not be injured by his brother, nor by those who did belong to his band, who had taken

this covenant.

Helaman 6:23

And thus they might murder, and plunder, and steal, and commit whoredoms and all manner of wickedness,

contrary to the laws of their country and also the laws of their God.

Helaman 6:24

And whosoever of those who belonged to their band should reveal unto the world of their wickedness and

their abominations, should be tried, not according to the laws of their country, but according to the laws of

their wickedness, which had been given by Gadianton and Kishkumen.

Helaman 6:25

Now behold, it is these secret oaths and covenants which Alma commanded his son should not go forth unto

the world, lest they should be a means of bringing down the people unto destruction.

Helaman 6:26

Now behold, those secret oaths and covenants did not come forth unto Gadianton from the records which

were delivered unto Helaman; but behold, they were put into the heart of Gadianton by that same being who

did entice our first parents to partake of the forbidden fruit

Helaman 6:27

Yea, that same being who did plot with Cain, that if he would murder his brother Abel it should not be known

unto the world. And he did plot with Cain and his followers from that time forth.

Helaman 6:28

And also it is that same being who put it into the hearts of the people to build a tower sufficiently high that

they might get to heaven. And it was that same being who led on the people who came from that tower into

this land; who spread the works of darkness and abominations over all the face of the land, until he dragged

the people down to an entire destruction, and to an everlasting hell.

Helaman 6:29

Yea, it is that same being who put it into the heart of Gadianton to still carry on the work of darkness, and of

secret murder; and he has brought it forth from the beginning of man even down to this time.

Helaman 6:30

And behold, it is he who is the author of all sin. And behold, he doth carry on his works of darkness and

secret murder, and doth hand down their plots, and their oaths, and their covenants, and their plans of awful

wickedness, from generation to generation according as he can get hold upon the hearts of the children of

men.

Helaman 6:31

And now behold, he had got great hold upon the hearts of the Nephites; yea, insomuch that they had become

exceedingly wicked; yea, the more part of them had turned out of the way of righteousness, and did trample

under their feet the commandments of God, and did turn unto their own ways, and did build up unto

themselves idols of their gold and their silver.

Helaman 6:32

And it came to pass that all these iniquities did come unto them in the space of not many years, insomuch that

a more part of it had come unto them in the sixty and seventh year of the reign of the judges over the people

of Nephi.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 434



Top




Page No 437


Helaman 6:33

And they did grow in their iniquities in the sixty and eighth year also

Helaman 6:34

And thus we see that the Nephites did begin to dwindle in unbelief, and grow in wickedness and

abominations, while the Lamanites began to grow exceedingly in the knowledge of their God; yea, they did

begin to keep his statutes and commandments, and to walk in truth and uprightness before him.

Helaman 6:35

And thus we see that the Spirit of the Lord began to withdraw from the Nephites, because of the wickedness

and the hardness of their hearts.

Helaman 6:36

And thus we see that the Lord began to pour out his Spirit upon the Lamanites, because of their easiness and

willingness to believe in his words.

Helaman 6:37

And it came to pass that the Lamanites did hunt the band of robbers of Gadianton; and they did preach the

word of God among the more wicked part of them, insomuch that this band of robbers was utterly destroyed

from among the Lamanites.

Helaman 6:38

And it came to pass on the other hand, that the Nephites did build them up and support them, beginning at the

more wicked part of them, until they had overspread all the land of the Nephites, and had seduced the more

part of the righteous until they had come down to believe in their works and partake of their spoils, and to

join with them in their secret murders and combinations.

Helaman 6:39

And thus they did obtain the sole management of the government, insomuch that they did trample under their

feet and smite and rend and turn their backs upon the poor and the meek, and the humble followers of God.

Helaman 6:40

And thus we see that they were in an awful state, and ripening for an everlasting destruction.

Helaman 6:41

And it came to pass that thus ended the sixty and eighth year of the reign of the judges over the people of

Nephi.

Helaman 7

Chapter 7

Helaman 7:1

Behold, now it came to pass in the sixty and ninth year of the reign of the judges over the people of the

Nephites, that Nephi, the son of Helaman, returned to the land of Zarahemla from the land northward.

Helaman 7:2

For he had been forth among the people who were in the land northward, and did preach the word of God

unto them, and did prophesy many things unto them;


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 435



Top




Page No 438


Helaman 7:3

And they did reject all his words, insomuch that he could not stay among them, but returned again unto the

land of his nativity.

Helaman 7:4

And seeing the people in a state of such awful wickedness, and those Gadianton robbers filling the

judgmentseatshaving usurped the power and authority of the land; laying aside the commandments of

God, and not in the least aright before him; doing no justice unto the children of men;

Helaman 7:5

Condemning the righteous because of their righteousness; letting the guilty and the wicked go unpunished

because of their money; and moreover to be held in office at the head of government, to rule and do

according to their wills, that they might get gain and glory of the world, and, moreover, that they might the

more easily commit adultery, and steal, and kill, and do according to their own wills

Helaman 7:6

Now this great iniquity had come upon the Nephites, in the space of not many years; and when Nephi saw it,

his heart was swollen with sorrow within his breast; and he did exclaim in the agony of his soul:

Helaman 7:7

Oh, that I could have had my days in the days when my father Nephi first came out of the land of Jerusalem,

that I could have joyed with him in the promised land; then were his people easy to be entreated, firm to keep

the commandments of God, and slow to be led to do iniquity; and they were quick to hearken unto the words

of the Lord

Helaman 7:8

Yea, if my days could have been in those days, then would my soul have had joy in the righteousness of my

brethren.

Helaman 7:9

But behold, I am consigned that these are my days, and that my soul shall be filled with sorrow because of

this the wickedness of my brethren.

Helaman 7:10

And behold, now it came to pass that it was upon a tower, which was in the garden of Nephi, which was by

the highway which led to the chief market, which was in the city of Zarahemla; therefore, Nephi had bowed

himself upon the tower which was in his garden, which tower was also near unto the garden gate by which

led the highway.

Helaman 7:11

And it came to pass that there were certain men passing by and saw Nephi as he was pouring out his soul

unto God upon the tower; and they ran and told the people what they had seen, and the people came together

in multitudes that they might know the cause of so great mourning for the wickedness of the people.

Helaman 7:12

And now, when Nephi arose he beheld the multitudes of people who had gathered together.

Helaman 7:13

And it came to pass that he opened his mouth and said unto them: Behold, why have ye gathered yourselves

together? That I may tell you of your iniquities?


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 436



Top




Page No 439


Helaman 7:14

Yea, because I have got upon my tower that I might pour out my soul unto my God, because of the exceeding

sorrow of my heart, which is because of your iniquities!

Helaman 7:15

And because of my mourning and lamentation ye have gathered yourselves together, and do marvel; yea, and

ye have great need to marvel; yea, ye ought to marvel because ye are given away that the devil has got so

great hold upon your hearts.

Helaman 7:16

Yea, how could you have given way to the enticing of him who is seeking to hurl away your souls down to

everlasting misery and endless wo?

Helaman 7:17

O repent ye, repent ye! Why will ye die? Turn ye, turn ye unto the Lord your God. Why has he forsaken you?

Helaman 7:18

It is because you have hardened your hearts; yea, ye will not hearken unto the voice of the good shepherd;

yea, ye have provoked him to anger against you.

Helaman 7:19

And behold, instead of gathering you, except ye will repent, behold, he shall scatter you forth that ye shall

become meat for dogs and wild beasts.

Helaman 7:20

O, how could you have forgotten you God in the very day that he has delivered you?

Helaman 7:21

But behold, it is to get gain, to be praised of men, yea, and that ye might get gold and silver. And ye have set

your hearts upon the riches and the vain things of this world, for the which ye do murder, and plunder, and

steal, and bear false witness against your neighbor, and do all manner of iniquity.

Helaman 7:22

And for this cause wo shall come unto you except ye shall repent. For if ye will not repent, behold, this great

city, and also all those great cities which are round about, which are in the land of our possession, shall be

taken away that ye shall have no place in them; for behold, the Lord will not grant unto you strength, as he

has hitherto done, to withstand against your enemies.

Helaman 7:23

For behold, thus saith the Lord: I will not show unto the wicked of my strength, to one more than the other,

save it be unto those that repent of their sins, and hearken unto my words. Now therefore, I would that ye

should behold, my brethren, that it shall be better for the Lamanites than for you except ye shall repent.

Helaman 7:24

For behold, they are more righteous than you, for they have not sinned against that great knowledge which ye

have received; therefore the Lord will be merciful unto them; yea, he will lengthen out their days and increase

their seed, even when thou shalt be utterly destroyed except thou shalt repent.

Helaman 7:25

Yea, wo be unto you because of that great abomination which has come among you; and ye have united

yourselves unto it, yea, to that secret band which was established by Gadianton!


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 437



Top




Page No 440


Helaman 7:26

Yea, wo shall come unto you because of that pride which ye have suffered to enter your hearts, which has

lifted you up beyond that which is good because of your exceedingly great riches!

Helaman 7:27

Yea, wo be unto you because of your wickedness and abominations!

Helaman 7:28

And except ye repent ye shall perish; yea, even your lands shall be taken from you, and ye shall be destroyed

from off the face of the earth.

Helaman 7:29

Behold now, I do not say that these things shall be, of myself, because it is not of myself that I know these

things; but behold, I know that these things are true because the Lord God has made them known unto me,

therefore I testify that they shall be.

Helaman 8

Chapter 8

Helaman 8:1

And now it came to pass that when Nephi had said these words, behold, there were men who were judges,

who also belonged to the secret band of Gadianton, and they were angry, and they cried out against him,

saying unto the people: Why do ye not seize upon this man and bring him forth, that he may be condemned

according to the crime which he has done?

Helaman 8:2

Why seest thou this man, and hearest him revile against this people and against our law?

Helaman 8:3

For behold, Nephi had spoken unto them concerning the corruptness of their law; yea, many things did Nephi

speak which cannot be written; and nothing did he speak which was contrary to the commandments of God.

Helaman 8:4

And those judges were angry with him because he spake plainly unto them concerning their secret works of

darkness; nevertheless, they durst not lay their own hands upon him, for they feared the people lest they

should cry out against them.

Helaman 8:5

Therefore they did cry unto the people, saying: Why do you suffer this man to revile against us? For behold

he doth condemn all this people, even unto destruction; yea, and also that these our great cities shall be taken

from us, that we shall have no place in them.

Helaman 8:6

And now we know that this is impossible, for behold, we are powerful, and our cities great, therefore our

enemies can have no power over us.

Helaman 8:7

And it came to pass that thus they did stir up the people to anger against Nephi, and raised contentions among

them; for there were some who did cry out: Let this man alone, for he is a good man, and those things which


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 438



Top




Page No 441


he saith will surely come to pass except we repent;

Helaman 8:8

Yea, behold, all the judgments will come upon us which he has testified unto us; for we know that he has

testified aright unto us concerning our iniquities. And behold they are many, and he knoweth as well all

things which shall befall us as he knoweth of our iniquities;

Helaman 8:9

Yea, and behold, if he had not been a prophet he could not have testified concerning those things.

Helaman 8:10

And it came to pass that those people who sought to destroy Nephi were compelled because of their fear, that

they did not lay their hands on him; therefore he began again to speak unto them, seeing that he had gained

favor in the eyes of some, insomuch that the remainder of them did fear.

Helaman 8:11

Therefore he was constrained to speak more unto them saying: Behold, my brethren, have ye not read that

God gave power unto one man, even Moses, to smite upon the waters of the Red Sea, and they parted hither

and thither, insomuch that the Israelites, who were our fathers, came through upon dry ground, and the waters

closed upon the armies of the Egyptians and swallowed them up?

Helaman 8:12

And now behold, if God gave unto this man such power, then why should ye dispute among yourselves, and

say that he hath given unto me no power whereby I may know concerning the judgments that shall come

upon you except ye repent?

Helaman 8:13

But, behold, ye not only deny my words, but ye also deny all the words which have been spoken by our

fathers, and also the words which were spoken by this man, Moses, who had such great power given unto

him, yea, the words which he hath spoken concerning the coming of the Messiah.

Helaman 8:14

Yea, did he not bear record that the Son of God should come? And as he lifted up the brazen serpent in the

wilderness, even so shall he be lifted up who should come.

Helaman 8:15

And as many as should look upon that serpent should live, even so as many as should look upon the Son of

God with faith, having a contrite spirit, might live, even unto that life which is eternal.

Helaman 8:16

And now behold, Moses did not only testify of these things, but also all the holy prophets, from his days even

to the days of Abraham.

Helaman 8:17

Yea, and behold, Abraham saw of his coming, and was filled with gladness and did rejoice.

Helaman 8:18

Yea, and behold I say unto you, that Abraham not only knew of these things, but there were many before the

days of Abraham who were called by the order of God; yea, even after the order of his Son; and this that it

should be shown unto the people, a great many thousand years before his coming, that even redemption

should come unto them.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 439



Top




Page No 442


Helaman 8:19

And now I would that ye should know, that even since the days of Abraham there have been many prophets

that have testified these things; yea, behold, the prophet Zenos did testify boldly; for the which he was slain.

Helaman 8:20

And behold, also Zenock, and also Ezias, and also Isaiah, and Jeremiah, (Jeremiah being that same prophet

who testified of the destruction of Jerusalem) and now we know that Jerusalem was destroyed according to

the words of Jeremiah. O then why not the Son of God come, according to his prophecy?

Helaman 8:21

And now will you dispute that Jerusalem was destroyed? Will ye say that the sons of Zedekiah were not slain,

all except it were Mulek? Yea, and do ye not behold that the seed of Zedekiah are with us, and they were

driven out of the land of Jerusalem? But behold, this is not all

Helaman 8:22

Our father Lehi was driven out of Jerusalem because he testified of these things. Nephi also testified of these

things, and also almost all of our fathers, even down to this time; yea, they have testified of the coming of

Christ, and have looked forward, and have rejoiced in his day which is to come.

Helaman 8:23

And behold, he is God, and he is with them, and he did manifest himself unto them, that they were redeemed

by him; and they gave unto him glory, because of that which is to come.

Helaman 8:24

And now, seeing ye know these things and cannot deny them except ye shall lie, therefore in this ye have

sinned, for ye have rejected all these things, notwithstanding so many evidences which ye have received; yea,

even ye have received all things, both things in heaven, and all things which are in the earth, as a witness that

they are true.

Helaman 8:25

But behold, ye have rejected the truth, and rebelled against your holy God; and even at this time, instead of

laying up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where nothing doth corrupt, and where nothing can come which

is unclean, ye are heaping up for yourselves wrath against the day of judgment.

Helaman 8:26

Yea, even at this time ye are ripening, because of your murders and your fornication and wickedness, for

everlasting destruction; yea, and except ye repent it will come unto you soon.

Helaman 8:27

Yea, behold it is now even at your doors; yea, go ye in unto the judgmentseat, and search; and behold, your

judge is murdered, and he lieth in his blood; and he hath been murdered by his brother, who seeketh to sit in

the judgmentseat.

Helaman 8:28

And behold, they both belong to your secret band, whose author is Gadianton and the evil one who seeketh to

destroy the souls of men.

Helaman 9


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 440



Top




Page No 443


Chapter 9

Helaman 9:1

Behold, now it came to pass that when Nephi had spoken these words, certain men who were among them ran

to the judgmentseat; yea, even there were five who went, and they said among themselves, as they went:

Helaman 9:2

Behold, now we will know of a surety whether this man be a prophet and God hath commanded him to

prophesy such marvelous things unto us. Behold, we do not believe that he hath; yea, we do not believe that

he is a prophet; nevertheless, if this thing which he has said concerning the chief judge be true, that he be

dead, then will we believe that the other words which he has spoken are true.

Helaman 9:3

And it came to pass that they ran in their might, and came in unto the judgmentseat; and behold, the chief

judge had fallen to the earth, and did lie in his blood.

Helaman 9:4

And now behold, when they saw this they were astonished exceedingly, insomuch that they fell to the earth;

for they had not believed the words which Nephi had spoken concerning the chief judge.

Helaman 9:5

But now, when they saw they believed, and fear came upon them lest all the judgments which Nephi had

spoken should come upon the people; therefore they did quake, and had fallen to the earth.

Helaman 9:6

Now, immediately when the judge had been murderedhe being stabbed by his brother by a garb of secrecy,

and he fled, and the servants ran and told the people, raising the cry of murder among them;

Helaman 9:7

And behold the people did gather themselves together unto the place of the judgmentseatand behold, to

their astonishment they saw those five men who had fallen to the earth.

Helaman 9:8

And now behold, the people knew nothing concerning the multitude who had gathered together at the garden

of Nephi; therefore they said among themselves: These men are they who have murdered the judge, and God

has smitten them that they could not flee from us.

Helaman 9:9

And it came to pass that they laid hold on them, and bound them and cast them into prison. And there was a

proclamation sent abroad that the judge was slain, and that the murderers had been taken and were cast into

prison.

Helaman 9:10

And it came to pass that on the morrow the people did assemble themselves together to mourn and to fast, at

the burial of the great chief judge who had been slain.

Helaman 9:11

And thus also those judges who were at the garden of Nephi, and heard his words, were also gathered

together at the burial.

Helaman 9:12


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 441



Top




Page No 444


And it came to pass that they inquired among the people, saying: Where are the five who were sent to inquire

concerning the chief judge whether he was dead? And they answered and said: Concerning this five whom ye

say ye have sent, we know not; but there are five who are the murderers, whom we have cast into prison.

Helaman 9:13

And it came to pass that the judges desired that they should be brought; and they were brought, and behold

they were the five who were sent; and behold the judges inquired of them to know, concerning the matter,

and they told them all that they had done, saying:

Helaman 9:14

We ran and came to the place of the judgmentseat, and when we saw all things even as Nephi had testified,

we were astonished insomuch that we fell to the earth; and when we were recovered from our astonishment,

behold they cast us into prison.

Helaman 9:15

Now, as for the murder of this man, we know not who has done it; and only this much we know, we ran and

came according as ye desired, and behold he was dead, according to the words of Nephi.

Helaman 9:16

And now it came to pass that the judges did expound the matter unto the people, and did cry out against

Nephi, saying: Behold, we know that this Nephi must have agreed with some one to slay the judge, and then

he might declare it unto us, that he might convert us unto his faith, that he might raise himself to be a great

man, chosen of God, and a prophet.

Helaman 9:17

And now behold, we will detect this man, and he shall confess his fault and make known unto us the true

murderer of this judge.

Helaman 9:18

And it came to pass that the five were liberated on the day of the burial. Nevertheless, they did rebuke the

judges in the words which they had spoken against Nephi, and did contend with them one by one, insomuch

that they did confound them.

Helaman 9:19

Nevertheless, they caused that Nephi should be taken and bound and brought before the multitude, and they

began to question him in divers ways that they might cross him, that they might accuse him to death

Helaman 9:20

Saying unto him: Thou art confederate; who is this man that hath done this murder? Now tell us, and

acknowledge thy fault; saying, Behold here is money; and also we will grant unto thee thy life if thou wilt tell

us, and acknowledge the agreement which thou hast made with him.

Helaman 9:21

But Nephi said unto them: O ye fools, ye uncircumcised of heart, ye blind, and ye stiffnecked people, do ye

know how long the Lord your God will suffer you that ye shall go on in this your way of sin?

Helaman 9:22

O ye ought to begin to howl and mourn, because of the great destruction which at this time doth await you,

except ye shall repent.

Helaman 9:23


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 442



Top




Page No 445


Behold ye say that I have agreed with a man that he should murder Seezoram, our chief judge. But behold, I

say unto you, that this is because I have testified unto you that ye might know concerning this thing; yea,

even for a witness unto you, that I did know of the wickedness and abominations which are among you.

Helaman 9:24

And because I have done this, ye say that I have agreed with a man that he should do this thing; yea, because

I showed unto you this sign ye are angry with me, and seek to destroy my life.

Helaman 9:25

And now behold, I will show unto you another sign, and see if ye will in this thing seek to destroy me.

Helaman 9:26

Behold I say unto you: Go to the house of Seantum, who is the brother of Seezoram, and say unto him

Helaman 9:27

Has Nephi, the pretended prophet, who doth prophesy so much evil concerning this people, agreed with thee,

in the which ye have murdered Seezoram, who is your brother?

Helaman 9:28

And behold, he shall say unto you, Nay.

Helaman 9:29

And ye shall say unto him: Have ye murdered your brother?

Helaman 9:30

And he shall stand with fear, and wist not what to say. And behold, he shall deny unto you; and he shall make

as if he were astonished; nevertheless, he shall declare unto you that he is innocent.

Helaman 9:31

But behold, ye shall examine him, and ye shall find blood upon the skirts of his cloak.

Helaman 9:32

And when ye have seen this, ye shall say: From whence cometh this blood? Do we not know that it is the

blood of your brother?

Helaman 9:33

And then shall he tremble, and shall look pale, even as if death had come upon him.

Helaman 9:34

And then shall ye say: Because of this fear and this paleness which has come upon your face, behold, we

know that thou art guilty.

Helaman 9:35

And then shall greater fear come upon him; and then shall he confess unto you, and deny no more that he has

done this murder.

Helaman 9:36

And then shall he say unto you, that I, Nephi, know nothing concerning the matter save it were given unto me

by the power of God. And then shall ye know that I am an honest man, and that I am sent unto you from God.

Helaman 9:37


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 443



Top




Page No 446


And it came to pass that they went and did, even according as Nephi had said unto them. And behold, the

words which he had said were true; for according to the words he did deny; and also according to the words

he did confess.

Helaman 9:38

And he was brought to prove that he himself was the very murderer, insomuch that the five were set at

liberty, and also was Nephi.

Helaman 9:39

And there were some of the Nephites who believed on the words of Nephi; and there were some also, who

believed because of the testimony of the five, for they had been converted while they were in prison.

Helaman 9:40

And now there were some among the people, who said that Nephi was a prophet.

Helaman 9:41

And there were others who said: Behold, he is a god, for except he was a god he could not know of all things.

For behold, he has told us the thoughts of our hearts, and also has told us things; and even he has brought

unto our knowledge the true murderer of our chief judge.

Helaman 10

Chapter 10

Helaman 10:1

And it came to pass that there arose a division among the people, insomuch that they divided hither and

thither and went their ways, leaving Nephi alone, as he was standing in the midst of them.

Helaman 10:2

And it came to pass that Nephi went his way towards his own house, pondering upon the things which the

Lord had shown unto him.

Helaman 10:3

And it came to pass as he was thus ponderingbeing much cast down because of the wickedness of the

people of the Nephites, their secret works of darkness, and their murderings, and their plunderings, and all

manner of iniquitiesand it came to pass as he was thus pondering in his heart, behold, a voice came unto

him saying:

Helaman 10:4

Blessed art thou, Nephi, for those things which thou hast done; for I have beheld how thou hast with

unwearyingness declared the word, which I have given unto thee, unto this people. And thou hast not feared

them, and hast not sought thine own life, but hast sought my will, and to keep my commandments. Helaman

10:5

And now, because thou hast done this with such unwearyingness, behold, I will bless thee forever; and I will

make thee mighty in word and in deed, in faith and in works; yea, even that all things shall be done unto thee

according to thy word, for thou shalt not ask that which is contrary to my will.

Helaman 10:6

Behold, thou art Nephi, and I am God. Behold, I declare it unto thee in the presence of mine angels, that ye

shall have power over this people, and shall smite the earth with famine, and with pestilence, and destruction,


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 444



Top




Page No 447


according to the wickedness of this people.

Helaman 10:7

Behold, I give unto you power, that whatsoever ye shall seal on earth shall be sealed in heaven; and

whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven; and thus shall ye have power among this people.

Helaman 10:8

And thus, if ye shall say unto this temple it shall be rent in twain, it shall be done.

Helaman 10:9

And if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou cast down and become smooth, it shall be done.

Helaman 10:10

And behold, if ye shall say that God shall smite this people, it shall come to pass.

Helaman 10:11

And now behold, I command you, that ye shall go and declare unto this people, that thus saith the Lord God,

who is the Almighty: Except ye repent ye shall be smitten, even unto destruction.

Helaman 10:12

And behold, now it came to pass that when the Lord had spoken these words unto Nephi, he did stop and did

not go unto his own house, but did return unto the multitudes who were scattered about upon the face of the

land, and began to declare unto them the word of the Lord which had been spoken unto him, concerning their

destruction if they did not repent.

Helaman 10:13

Now behold, notwithstanding that great miracle which Nephi had done in telling them concerning the death

of the chief judge, they did harden their hearts and did not hearken unto the words of the Lord.

Helaman 10:14

Therefore Nephi did declare unto them the word of the Lord, saying: Except ye repent, thus saith the Lord, ye

shall be smitten even unto destruction.

Helaman 10:15

And it came to pass that when Nephi had declared unto them the word, behold, they did still harden their

hearts and would not hearken unto his words; therefore they did revile against him, and did seek to lay their

hands upon him that they might cast him into prison.

Helaman 10:16

But behold, the power of God was with him, and they could not take him to cast him into prison, for he was

taken by the Spirit and conveyed away out of the midst of them.

Helaman 10:17

And it came to pass that thus he did go forth in the Spirit, from multitude to multitude, declaring the word of

God, even until he had declared it unto them all, or sent it forth among all the people.

Helaman 10:18

And it came to pass that they would not hearken unto his words; and there began to be contentions, insomuch

that they were divided against themselves and began to slay one another with the sword.

Helaman 10:19


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 445



Top




Page No 448


And thus ended the seventy and first year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

Helaman 11

Chapter 11

Helaman 11:1

And now it came to pass in the seventy and second year of the reign of the judges that the contentions did

increase, insomuch that there were wars throughout all the land among all the people of Nephi.

Helaman 11:2

And it was this secret band of robbers who did carry on this work of destruction and wickedness. And this

war did last all that year; and in the seventy and third year it did also last.

Helaman 11:3

And it came to pass that in this year Nephi did cry unto the Lord, saying:

Helaman 11:4

O Lord, do not suffer that this people shall be destroyed by the sword; but O Lord, rather let there be a famine

in the land, to stir them up in remembrance of the Lord their God, and perhaps they will repent and turn unto

thee.

Helaman 11:5

And so it was done, according to the words of Nephi. And there was a great famine upon the land, among all

the people of Nephi. And thus in the seventy and fourth year the famine did continue, and the work of

destruction did cease by the sword but became sore by famine.

Helaman 11:6

And this work of destruction did also continue in the seventy and fifth year. For the earth was smitten that it

was dry, and did not yield forth grain in the season of grain; and the whole earth was smitten, even among the

Lamanites as well as among the Nephites, so that they were smitten that they did perish by thousands in the

more wicked parts of the land.

Helaman 11:7

And it came to pass that the people saw that they were about to perish by famine, and they began to

remember the Lord their God; and they began to remember the words of Nephi.

Helaman 11:8

And the people began to plead with their chief judges and their leaders, that they would say unto Nephi:

Behold, we know that thou art a man of God, and therefore cry unto the Lord our God that he turn away from

us this famine, lest all the words which thou hast spoken concerning our destruction be fulfilled.

Helaman 11:9

And it came to pass that the judges did say unto Nephi, according to the words which had been desired. And

it came to pass that when Nephi saw that the people had repented and did humble themselves in sackcloth, he

cried again unto the Lord, saying:

Helaman 11:10

O Lord, behold this people repenteth; and they have swept away the band of Gadianton from amongst them

insomuch that they have become extinct, and they have concealed their secret plans in the earth.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 446



Top




Page No 449


Helaman 11:11

Now, O Lord, because of this their humility wilt thou turn away thine anger, and let thine anger be appeased

in the destruction of those wicked men whom thou hast already destroyed.

Helaman 11:12

O Lord, wilt thou turn away thine anger, yea, thy fierce anger, and cause that this famine may cease in this

land.

Helaman 11:13

O Lord, wilt thou hearken unto me, and cause that it may be done according to my words, and send forth rain

upon the face of the earth, that she may bring forth her fruit, and her grain in the season of grain.

Helaman 11:14

O Lord, thou didst hearken unto my words when I said, Let there be a famine, that the pestilence of the sword

might cease; and I know that thou wilt, even at this time, hearken unto my words, for thou saidst that: If this

people repent I will spare them.

Helaman 11:15

Yea, O Lord, and thou seest that they have repented, because of the famine and the pestilence and destruction

which has come unto them.

Helaman 11:16

And now, O Lord, wilt thou turn away thine anger, and try again if they will serve thee? And if so, O Lord,

thou canst bless them according to thy words which thou hast said.

Helaman 11:17

And it came to pass that in the seventy and sixth year the Lord did turn away his anger from the people, and

caused that rain should fall upon the earth, insomuch that it did bring forth her fruit in the season of her fruit.

And it came to pass that it did bring forth her grain in the season of her grain.

Helaman 11:18

And behold, the people did rejoice and glorify God, and the whole face of the land was filled with rejoicing;

and they did no more seek to destroy Nephi, but they did esteem him as a great prophet, and a man of God,

having great power and authority given unto him from God.

Helaman 11:19

And behold, Lehi, his brother, was not a whit behind him as to things pertaining to righteousness.

Helaman 11:20

And thus it did come to pass that the people of Nephi began to prosper again in the land, and began to build

up their waste places, and began to multiply and spread, even until they did cover the whole face of the land,

both on the northward and on the southward, from the sea west to the sea east.

Helaman 11:21

And it came to pass that the seventy and sixth year did end in peace. And the seventy and seventh year began

in peace; and the church did spread throughout the face of all the land; and the more part of the people, both

the Nephites and the Lamanites, did belong to the church; and they did have exceedingly great peace in the

land; and thus ended the seventy and seventh year.

Helaman 11:22

And also they had peace in the seventy and eighth year, save it were a few contentions concerning the points


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 447



Top




Page No 450


of doctrine which had been laid down by the prophets.

Helaman 11:23

And in the seventy and ninth year there began to be much strife. But it came to pass that Nephi and Lehi, and

many of their brethren who knew concerning the true points of doctrine, having many revelations daily,

therefore they did preach unto the people, insomuch that they did put an end to their strife in that same year.

Helaman 11:24

And it came to pass that in the eightieth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, there were a

certain number of the dissenters from the people of Nephi, who had some years before gone over unto the

Lamanites, and taken upon themselves the name of Lamanites, and also a certain number who were real

descendants of the Lamanites, being stirred up to anger by them, or by those dissenters, therefore they

commenced a war with their brethren.

Helaman 11:25

And they did commit murder and plunder; and then they would retreat back into the mountains, and into the

wilderness and secret places, hiding themselves that they could not be discovered, receiving daily an addition

to their numbers, inasmuch as there were dissenters that went forth unto them.

Helaman 11:26

And thus in time, yea, even in the space of not many years, they became an exceedingly great band of

robbers; and they did search out all the secret plans of Gadianton; and thus they became robbers of

Gadianton.

Helaman 11:27

Now behold, these robbers did make great havoc, yea, even great destruction among the people of Nephi, and

also among the people of the Lamanites.

Helaman 11:28

And it came to pass that it was expedient that there should be a stop put to this work of destruction; therefore

they sent an army of strong men into the wilderness and upon the mountains to search out this band of

robbers, and to destroy them.

Helaman 11:29

But behold, it came to pass that in that same year they were driven back even into their own lands. And thus

ended the eightieth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

Helaman 11:30

And it came to pass in the commencement of the eighty and first year they did go forth again against this

band of robbers, and did destroy many; and they were also visited with much destruction.

Helaman 11:31

And they were again obliged to return out of the wilderness and out of the mountains unto their own lands,

because of the exceeding greatness of the numbers of those robbers who infested the mountains and the

wilderness.

Helaman 11:32

And it came to pass that thus ended this year. And the robbers did still increase and wax strong, insomuch

that they did defy the whole armies of the Nephites, and also of the Lamanites; and they did cause great fear

to come unto the people upon all the face of the land.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 448



Top




Page No 451


Helaman 11:33

Yea, for they did visit many parts of the land, and did do great destruction unto them; yea, did kill many, and

did carry away others captive into the wilderness, yea, and more especially their women and their children.

Helaman 11:34

Now this great evil, which came unto the people because of their iniquity, did stir them up again in

remembrance of the Lord their God.

Helaman 11:35

And thus ended the eighty and first year of the reign of the judges.

Helaman 11:36

And in the eighty and second year they began again to forget the Lord their God. And in the eighty and third

year they began to wax strong in iniquity. And in the eighty and fourth year they did not mend their ways.

Helaman 11:37

And it came to pass in the eighty and fifth year they did wax stronger and stronger in their pride, and in their

wickedness; and thus they were ripening again for destruction.

Helaman 11:38

And thus ended the eighty and fifth year.

Helaman 12

Chapter 12

Helaman 12:1

And thus we can behold how false, and also the unsteadiness of the hearts of the children of men; yea, we can

see that the Lord in his great infinite goodness doth bless and prosper those who put their trust in him.

Helaman 12:2

Yea, and we may see at the very time when he doth prosper his people, yea, in the increase of their fields,

their flocks and their herds, and in gold, and in silver, and in all manner of precious things of every kind and

art; sparing their lives, and delivering them out of the hands of their enemies; softening the hearts of their

enemies that they should not declare wars against them; yea, and in fine, doing all things for the welfare and

happiness of his people; yea, then is the time that they do harden their hearts, and do forget the Lord their

God, and do trample under their feet the Holy Oneyea, and this because of their ease, and their

exceedingly great prosperity.

Helaman 12:3

And thus we see that except the Lord doth chasten his people with many afflictions, yea, except he doth visit

them with death and with terror, and with famine and with all manner of pestilence, they will not remember

him.

Helaman 12:4

O how foolish, and how vain, and how evil, and devilish, and how quick to do iniquity, and how slow to do

good, are the children of men; yea, how quick to hearken unto the words of the evil one, and to set their

hearts upon the vain things of the world!

Helaman 12:5


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 449



Top




Page No 452


Yea, how quick to be lifted up in pride; yea, how quick to boast, and do all manner of that which is iniquity;

and how slow are they to remember the Lord their God, and to give ear unto his counsels, yea, how slow to

walk in wisdom's paths!

Helaman 12:6

Behold, they do not desire that the Lord their God, who hath created them, should rule and reign over them;

notwithstanding his great goodness and his mercy towards them, they do set at naught his counsels, and they

will not that he should be their guide.

Helaman 12:7

O how great is the nothingness of the children of men; yea, even they are less than the dust of the earth.

Helaman 12:8

For behold, the dust of the earth moveth hither and thither, to the dividing asunder, at the command of our

great and everlasting God.

Helaman 12:9

Yea, behold at his voice do the hills and the mountains tremble and quake.

Helaman 12:10

And by the power of his voice they are broken up, and become smooth, yea, even like unto a valley.

Helaman 12:11

Yea, by the power of his voice doth the whole earth shake;

Helaman 12:12

Yea, by the power of his voice, do the foundations rock, even to the very center.

Helaman 12:13

Yea, and if he say unto the earthMoveit is moved.

Helaman 12:14

Yea, if he say unto the earthThou shalt go back, that it lengthen out the day for many hoursit is done;

Helaman 12:15

And thus, according to his word the earth goeth back, and it appeareth unto man that the sun standeth still;

yea, and behold, this is so; for surely it is the earth that moveth and not the sun.

Helaman 12:16

And behold, also, if he say unto the waters of the great deepBe thou dried upit is done.

Helaman 12:17

Behold, if he say unto this mountainBe thou raised up, and come over and fall upon that city, that it be

buried upbehold it is done.

Helaman 12:18

And behold, if a man hide up a treasure in the earth, and the Lord shall sayLet it be accursed, because of

the iniquity of him who hath hid it upbehold, it shall be accursed.

Helaman 12:19

And if the Lord shall sayBe thou accursed, that no man shall find thee from this time henceforth and


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 450



Top




Page No 453


foreverbehold, no man getteth it henceforth and forever.

Helaman 12:20

And behold, if the Lord shall say unto a manBecause of thine iniquities, thou shalt be accursed foreverit

shall be done.

Helaman 12:21

And if the Lord shall sayBecause of thine iniquities thou shalt be cut off from my presencehe will cause

that it shall be so.

Helaman 12:22

And wo unto him to whom he shall say this, for it shall be unto him that will do iniquity, and he cannot be

saved; therefore, for this cause, that men might be saved, hath repentance been declared.

Helaman 12:23

Therefore, blessed are they who will repent and hearken unto the voice of the Lord their God; for these are

they that shall be saved.

Helaman 12:24

And may God grant, in his great fulness, that men might be brought unto repentance and good works, that

they might be restored unto grace for grace, according to their works.

Helaman 12:25

And I would that all men might be saved. But we read that in the great and last day there are some who shall

be cast out, yea, who shall be cast off from the presence of the Lord;

Helaman 12:26

Yea, who shall be consigned to a state of endless misery, fulfilling the words which say: They that have done

good shall have everlasting life; and they that have done evil shall have everlasting damnation. And thus it is.

Amen.

Helaman 13

Chapter 13

Helaman 13:1

And now it came to pass in the eighty and sixth year, the Nephites did still remain in wickedness, yea in great

wickedness, while the Lamanites did observe strictly to keep the commandments of God, according to the

law of Moses.

Helaman 13:2

And it came to pass that in this year there was one Samuel, a Lamanite, came into the land of Zarahemla, and

began to preach unto the people. And it came to pass that he did preach, many days, repentance unto the

people, and they did cast him out, and he was about to return to his own land.

Helaman 13:3

But behold, the voice of the Lord came unto him, that he should return again, and prophesy unto the people

whatsoever things should come into his heart.

Helaman 13:4


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 451



Top




Page No 454


And it came to pass that they would not suffer that he should enter into the city; therefore he went and got

upon the wall thereof, and stretched forth his hand and cried with a loud voice, and prophesied unto the

people whatsoever things the Lord put into his heart.

Helaman 13:5

And he said unto them: Behold, I, Samuel, a Lamanite, do speak the words of the Lord which he doth put into

my heart; and behold he hath put it into my heart to say unto this people that the sword of justice hangeth

over this people; and four hundred years pass not away save the sword of justice falleth upon this people.

Helaman 13:6

Yea, heavy destruction awaiteth this people, and it surely cometh unto this people, and nothing can save this

people save it be repentance and faith on the Lord Jesus Christ, who surely shall come into the world, and

shall suffer many things and shall be slain for his people.

Helaman 13:7

And behold, an angel of the Lord hath declared it unto me, and he did bring glad tidings to my soul. And

behold, I was sent unto you to declare it unto you also, that ye might have glad tidings; but behold ye would

not receive me.

Helaman 13:8

Therefore, thus saith the Lord: Because of the hardness of the hearts of the people of the Nephites, except

they repent I will take away my word from them, and I will withdraw my Spirit from them, and I will suffer

them no longer, and I will turn the hearts of their brethren against them.

Helaman 13:9

And four hundred years shall not pass away before I will cause that they shall be smitten; yea, I will visit

them with the sword and with famine and with pestilence.

Helaman 13:10

Yea, I will visit them in my fierce anger, and there shall be those of the fourth generation who shall live, of

your enemies, to behold your utter destruction; and this shall surely come except ye repent, saith the Lord;

and those of the fourth generation shall visit your destruction.

Helaman 13:11

But if ye will repent and return unto the Lord your God I will turn away mine anger, saith the Lord; yea, thus

saith the Lord, blessed are they who will repent and turn unto me, but wo unto him that repenteth not.

Helaman 13:12

Yea, wo unto this great city of Zarahemla; for behold, it is because of those who are righteous that it is saved;

yea, wo unto this great city, for I perceive, saith the Lord, that there are many, yea, even the more part of this

great city, that will harden their hearts against me, saith the Lord.

Helaman 13:13

But blessed are they who will repent, for them will I spare. But behold, if it were not for the righteous who

are in this great city, behold, I would cause that fire should come down out of heaven and destroy it.

Helaman 13:14

But behold, it is for the righteous' sake that it is spared. But behold, the time cometh, saith the Lord, that

when ye shall cast out the righteous from among you, then shall ye be ripe for destruction; yea, wo be unto

this great city, because of the wickedness and abominations which are in her.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 452



Top




Page No 455


Helaman 13:15

Yea, and wo be unto the city of Gideon, for the wickedness and abominations which are in her.

Helaman 13:16

Yea, and wo be unto all the cities which are in the land round about, which are possessed by the Nephites,

because of the wickedness and abominations which are in them.

Helaman 13:17

And behold, a curse shall come upon the land, saith the Lord of Hosts, because of the people's sake who are

upon the land, yea, because of their wickedness and their abominations.

Helaman 13:18

And it shall come to pass, saith the Lord of Hosts, yea, our great and true God, that whoso shall hide up

treasures in the earth shall find them again no more, because of the great curse of the land, save he be a

righteous man and shall hide it up unto the Lord.

Helaman 13:19

For I will, saith the Lord, that they shall hide up their treasures unto me; and cursed be they who hide not up

their treasures unto me; for none hideth up their treasures unto me save it be the righteous; and he that hideth

not up his treasures unto me, cursed is he, and also the treasure, and none shall redeem it because of the curse

of the land.

Helaman 13:20

And the day shall come that they shall hide up their treasures, because they have set their hearts upon riches;

and because they have set their hearts upon their riches, and will hide up their treasures when they shall flee

before their enemies; because they will not hide them up unto me, cursed be they and also their treasures; and

in that day shall they be smitten, saith the Lord.

Helaman 13:21

Behold ye, the people of this great city, and hearken unto my words; yea, hearken unto the words which the

Lord saith; for behold, he saith that ye are cursed because of your riches, and also are your riches cursed

because ye have set your hearts upon them, and have not hearkened unto the words of him who gave them

unto you.

Helaman 13:22

Ye do not remember the Lord your God in the things with which he hath blessed you, but ye do always

remember your riches, not to thank the Lord your God for them; yea, your hearts are not drawn out unto the

Lord, but they do swell with great pride, unto boasting, and unto great swelling, envyings, strifes, malice,

persecutions and murders, and all manner of iniquities.

Helaman 13:23

For this cause hath the Lord God caused that a curse should come upon the land, and also upon your riches,

and this because of your iniquities.

Helaman 13:24

Yea, wo unto this people, because of this time which has arrived, that ye do cast out the prophets, and do

mock them, and cast stones at them, and do slay them, and do all manner of iniquity unto them, even as they

did of old time.

Helaman 13:25

And now when ye talk, ye say: If our days had been in the days of our fathers of old, we would not have slain


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 453



Top




Page No 456


the prophets; we would not have stoned them, and cast them out.

Helaman 13:26

Behold ye are worse than they; for as the Lord liveth, if a prophet come among you and declareth unto you

the word of the Lord, which testifieth of your sins and iniquities, ye are angry with him, and cast him out and

seek all manner of ways to destroy him; yea, you will say that he is a false prophet, and that he is a sinner,

and of the devil, because he testifieth that your deeds are evil.

Helaman 13:27

But behold, if a man shall come among you and shall say: Do this, and there is no iniquity; do that and ye

shall not suffer; yea, he will say: Walk after the pride of your own hearts; yea, walk after the pride of your

eyes, and do whatsoever your heart desirethand if a man shall come among you and say this, ye will

receive him, and say that he is a prophet.

Helaman 13:28

Yea, ye will lift him up, and ye will give unto him of your substance; ye will give unto him of your gold, and

of your silver, and ye will clothe him with costly apparel; and because he speaketh flattering words unto you,

and he saith that all is well, then ye will not find fault with him.

Helaman 13:29

O ye wicked and ye perverse generation; ye hardened and ye stiffnecked people, how long will ye suppose

that the Lord will suffer you? Yea, how long will ye suffer yourselves to be led by foolish and blind guides?

Yea, how long will ye choose darkness rather than light?

Helaman 13:30

Yea, behold, the anger of the Lord is already kindled against you; behold, he hath cursed the land because of

your iniquity.

Helaman 13:31

And behold, the time cometh that he curseth your riches, that they become slippery, that ye cannot hold them;

and in the days of your poverty ye cannot retain them.

Helaman 13:32

And in the days of your poverty ye shall cry unto the Lord; and in vain shall ye cry, for your desolation is

already come upon you, and your destruction is made sure; and then shall ye weep and howl in that day, saith

the Lord of Hosts. And then shall ye lament, and say:

Helaman 13:33

O that I had repented, and had not killed the prophets, and stoned them, and cast them out. Yea, in that day ye

shall say: O that we had remembered the Lord our God in the day that he gave us our riches, and then they

would not have become slippery that we should lose them; for behold, our riches are gone from us.

Helaman 13:34

Behold, we lay a tool here and on the morrow it is gone; and behold, our swords are taken from us in the day

we have sought them for battle.

Helaman 13:35

Yea, we have hid up our treasures and they have slipped away from us, because of the curse of the land.

Helaman 13:36

O that we had repented in the day that the word of the Lord came unto us; for behold the land is cursed, and


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 454



Top




Page No 457


all things are become slippery, and we cannot hold them.

Helaman 13:37

Behold, we are surrounded by demons, yea, we are encircled about by the angels of him who hath sought to

destroy our souls. Behold, our iniquities are great. O Lord, canst thou not turn away thine anger from us? And

this shall be your language in those days.

Helaman 13:38

But behold, your days of probation are past; ye have procrastinated the day of your salvation until it is

everlastingly too late, and your destruction is made sure; yea, for ye have sought all the days of your lives for

that which ye could not obtain; and ye have sought for happiness in doing iniquity, which thing is contrary to

the nature of that righteousness which is in our great and Eternal Head.

Helaman 13:39

O ye people of the land, that ye would hear my words! And I pray that the anger of the Lord be turned away

from you, and that ye would repent and be saved.

Helaman 14

Chapter 14

Helaman 14:1

And now it came to pass that Samuel, the Lamanite, did prophesy a great many more things which cannot be

written.

Helaman 14:2

And behold, he said unto them: Behold, I give unto you a sign; for five years more cometh, and behold, then

cometh the Son of God to redeem all those who shall believe on his name.

Helaman 14:3

And behold, this will I give unto you for a sign at the time of his coming; for behold, there shall be great

lights in heaven, insomuch that in the night before he cometh there shall be no darkness, insomuch that it

shall appear unto man as if it was day.

Helaman 14:4

Therefore, there shall be one day and a night and a day, as if it were one day and there were no night; and this

shall be unto you for a sign; for ye shall know of the rising of the sun and also of its setting; therefore they

shall know of a surety that there shall be two days and a night; nevertheless the night shall not be darkened;

and it shall be the night before he is born.

Helaman 14:5

And behold, there shall a new star arise, such an one as ye never have beheld; and this also shall be a sign

unto you.

Helaman 14:6

And behold this is not all, there shall be many signs and wonders in heaven.

Helaman 14:7

And it shall come to pass that ye shall all be amazed, and wonder, insomuch that ye shall fall to the earth.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 455



Top




Page No 458


Helaman 14:8

And it shall come to pass that whosoever shall believe on the Son of God, the same shall have everlasting

life.

Helaman 14:9

And behold, thus hath the Lord commanded me, by his angel, that I should come and tell this thing unto you;

yea, he hath commanded that I should prophesy these things unto you; yea, he hath said unto me: Cry unto

this people, repent and prepare the way of the Lord.

Helaman 14:10

And now, because I am a Lamanite, and have spoken unto you the words which the Lord hath commanded

me, and because it was hard against you, ye are angry with me and do seek to destroy me, and have cast me

out from among you.

Helaman 14:11

And ye shall hear my words, for, for this intent have I come up upon the walls of this city, that ye might hear

and know of the judgments of God which do await you because of your iniquities, and also that ye might

know the conditions of repentance;

Helaman 14:12

And also that ye might know of the coming of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Father of heaven and of

earth, the Creator of all things from the beginning; and that ye might know of the signs of his coming, to the

intent that ye might believe on his name.

Helaman 14:13

And if ye believe on his name ye will repent of all your sins, that thereby ye may have a remission of them

through his merits.

Helaman 14:14

And behold, again, another sign I give unto you, yea, a sign of his death.

Helaman 14:15

For behold, he surely must die that salvation may come; yea, it behooveth him and becometh expedient that

he dieth, to bring to pass the resurrection of the dead, that thereby men may be brought into the presence of

the Lord.

Helaman 14:16

Yea, behold, this death bringeth to pass the resurrection, and redeemeth all mankind from the first

deaththat spiritual death; for all mankind, by the fall of Adam being cut off from the presence of the Lord,

are considered as dead, both as to things temporal and to things spiritual.

Helaman 14:17

But behold, the resurrection of Christ redeemeth mankind, yea, even all mankind, and bringeth them back

into the presence of the Lord.

Helaman 14:18

Yea, and it bringeth to pass the condition of repentance, that whosoever repenteth the same is not hewn down

and cast into the fire; but whosoever repenteth not is hewn down and cast into the fire; and there cometh upon

them again a spiritual death, yea, a second death, for they are cut off again as to things pertaining to

righteousness.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 456



Top




Page No 459


Helaman 14:19

Therefore repent ye, repent ye, lest by knowing these things and not doing them ye shall suffer yourselves to

come under condemnation, and ye are brought down unto this second death.

Helaman 14:20

But behold, as I said unto you concerning another sign, a sign of his death, behold, in that day that he shall

suffer death the sun shall be darkened and refuse to give his light unto you; and also the moon and the stars;

and there shall be no light upon the face of this land, even from the time that he shall suffer death, for the

space of three days, to the time that he shall rise again from the dead.

Helaman 14:21

Yea, at the time that he shall yield up the ghost there shall be thunderings and lightnings for the space of

many hours, and the earth shall shake and tremble; and the rocks which are upon the face of this earth, which

are both above the earth and beneath, which ye know at this time are solid, or the more part of it is one solid

mass, shall be broken up;

Helaman 14:22

Yea, they shall be rent in twain, and shall ever after be found in seams and in cracks, and in broken fragments

upon the face of the whole earth, yea, both above the earth and beneath.

Helaman 14:23

And behold, there shall be great tempests, and there shall be many mountains laid low, like unto a valley, and

there shall be many places which are now called valleys which shall become mountains, whose height is

great.

Helaman 14:24

And many highways shall be broken up, and many cities shall become desolate.

Helaman 14:25

And many graves shall be opened, and shall yield up many of their dead; and many saints shall appear unto

many.

Helaman 14:26

And behold, thus hath the angel spoken unto me; for he said unto me that there should be thunderings and

lightnings for the space of many hours.

Helaman 14:27

And he said unto me that while the thunder and the lightning lasted, and the tempest, that these things should

be, and that darkness should cover the face of the whole earth for the space of three days.

Helaman 14:28

And the angel said unto me that many shall see greater things than these, to the intent that they might believe

that these signs and these wonders should come to pass upon all the face of this land, to the intent that there

should be no cause for unbelief among the children of men

Helaman 14:29

And this to the intent that whosoever will believe might be saved, and that whosoever will not believe, a

righteous judgment might come upon them; and also if they are condemned they bring upon themselves their

own condemnation.

Helaman 14:30


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 457



Top




Page No 460


And now remember, remember, my brethren, that whosoever perisheth, perisheth unto himself; and

whosoever doeth iniquity, doeth it unto himself; for behold, ye are free; ye are permitted to act for

yourselves; for behold, God hath given unto you a knowledge and he hath made you free.

Helaman 14:31

He hath given unto you that ye might know good from evil, and he hath given unto you that ye might choose

life or death; and ye can do good and be restored unto that which is good, or have that which is good restored

unto you; or ye can do evil, and have that which is evil restored unto you.

Helaman 15

Chapter 15

Helaman 15:1

And now, my beloved brethren, behold, I declare unto you that except ye shall repent your houses shall be

left unto you desolate.

Helaman 15:2

Yea, except ye repent, your women shall have great cause to mourn in the day that they shall give suck; for

ye shall attempt to flee and there shall be no place for refuge; yea, and wo unto them which are with child, for

they shall be heavy and cannot flee; therefore, they shall be trodden down and shall be left to perish.

Helaman 15:3

Yea, wo unto this people who are called the people of Nephi except they shall repent, when they shall see all

these signs and wonders which shall be showed unto them; for behold, they have been a chosen people of the

Lord; yea, the people of Nephi hath he loved, and also hath he chastened them; yea, in the days of their

iniquities hath he chastened them because he loveth them.

Helaman 15:4

But behold my brethren, the Lamanites hath he hated because their deeds have been evil continually, and this

because of the iniquity of the tradition of their fathers. But behold, salvation hath come unto them through the

preaching of the Nephites; and for this intent hath the Lord prolonged their days.

Helaman 15:5

And I would that ye should behold that the more part of them are in the path of their duty, and they do walk

circumspectly before God, and they do observe to keep his commandments and his statutes and his judgments

according to the law of Moses.

Helaman 15:6

Yea, I say unto you, that the more part of them are doing this, and they are striving with unwearied diligence

that they may bring the remainder of their brethren to the knowledge of the truth; therefore there are many

who do add to their numbers daily.

Helaman 15:7

And behold, ye do know of yourselves, for ye have witnessed it, that as many of them as are brought to the

knowledge of the truth, and to know of the wicked and abominable traditions of their fathers, and are led to

believe the holy scriptures, yea, the prophecies of the holy prophets, which are written, which leadeth them to

faith on the Lord, and unto repentance, which faith and repentance bringeth a change of heart unto them

Helaman 15:8


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 458



Top




Page No 461


Therefore, as many as have come to this, ye know of yourselves are firm and steadfast in the faith, and in the

thing wherewith they have been made free.

Helaman 15:9

And ye know also that they have buried their weapons of war, and they fear to take them up lest by any

means they should sin; yea, ye can see that they fear to sinfor behold they will suffer themselves that they

be trodden down and slain by their enemies, and will not lift their swords against them, and this because of

their faith in Christ.

Helaman 15:10

And now, because of their steadfastness when they do believe in that thing which they do believe, for because

of their firmness when they are once enlightened, behold, the Lord shall bless them and prolong their days,

notwithstanding their iniquity

Helaman 15:11

Yea, even if they should dwindle in unbelief the Lord shall prolong their days, until the time shall come

which hath been spoken of by our fathers, and also by the prophet Zenos, and many other prophets,

concerning the restoration of our brethren, the Lamanites, again to the knowledge of the truth

Helaman 15:12

Yea, I say unto you, that in the latter times the promises of the Lord have been extended to our brethren, the

Lamanites; and notwithstanding the many afflictions which they shall have, and notwithstanding they shall be

driven to and fro upon the face of the earth, and be hunted, and shall be smitten and scattered abroad, having

no place for refuge, the Lord shall be merciful unto them.

Helaman 15:13

And this is according to the prophecy, that they shall again be brought to the true knowledge, which is

knowledge of their Redeemer, and their great and true shepherd, and be numbered among his sheep.

Helaman 15:14

Therefore I say unto you, it shall be better for them than for you except ye repent.

Helaman 15:15

For behold, had the mighty works been shown unto them which have been shown unto you, yea, unto them

who have dwindled in unbelief because of the traditions of their fathers, ye can see of yourselves that they

never would again have dwindled in unbelief.

Helaman 15:16

Therefore, saith the Lord: I will not utterly destroy them, but I will cause that in the day of my wisdom they

shall return again unto me, saith the Lord.

Helaman 15:17

And now behold, saith the Lord, concerning the people of the Nephites: If they will not repent, and observe to

do my will, I will utterly destroy them, saith the Lord, because of their unbelief notwithstanding the many

mighty works which I have done among them; and as surely as the Lord liveth shall these things be, saith the

Lord.

Helaman 16


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 459



Top




Page No 462


Chapter 16

Helaman 16:1

And now, it came to pass that there were many who heard the words of Samuel, the Lamanite, which he

spake upon the walls of the city. And as many as believed on his word went forth and sought for Nephi; and

when they had come forth and found him they confessed unto him their sins and denied not, desiring that they

might be baptized unto the Lord.

Helaman 16:2

But as many as there were who did not believe in the words of Samuel were angry with him; and they cast

stones at him upon the wall, and also many shot arrows at him as he stood upon the wall; but the Spirit of the

Lord was with him, insomuch that they could not hit him with their stones neither with their arrows.

Helaman 16:3

Now when they saw that they could not hit him, there were many more who did believe on his words,

insomuch that they went away unto Nephi to be baptized.

Helaman 16:4

For behold, Nephi was baptizing, and prophesying, and preaching, crying repentance unto the people,

showing signs and wonders, working miracles among the people, that they might know that the Christ must

shortly come

Helaman 16:5

Telling them of things which must shortly come, that they might know and remember at the time of their

coming that they had been made known unto them beforehand, to the intent that they might believe; therefore

as many as believed on the words of Samuel went forth unto him to be baptized, for they came repenting and

confessing their sins.

Helaman 16:6

But the more part of them did not believe in the words of Samuel; therefore when they saw that they could

not hit him with their stones and their arrows, they cried unto their captains, saying: Take this fellow and bind

him, for behold he hath a devil; and because of the power of the devil which is in him we cannot hit him with

our stones and our arrows; therefore take him and bind him, and away with him.

Helaman 16:7

And as they went forth to lay their hands on him, behold, he did cast himself down from the wall, and did flee

out of their lands, yea, even unto his own country, and began to preach and to prophesy among his own

people.

Helaman 16:8

And behold, he was never heard of more among the Nephites; and thus were the affairs of the people.

Helaman 16:9

And thus ended the eighty and sixth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

Helaman 16:10

And thus ended also the eighty and seventh year of the reign of the judges, the more part of the people

remaining in their pride and wickedness, and the lesser part walking more circumspectly before God.

Helaman 16:11

And these were the conditions also, in the eighty and eighth year of the reign of the judges.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 460



Top




Page No 463


Helaman 16:12

And there was but little alteration in the affairs of the people, save it were the people began to be more

hardened in iniquity, and do more and more of that which was contrary to the commandments of God, in the

eighty and ninth year of the reign of the judges.

Helaman 16:13

But it came to pass in the ninetieth year of the reign of the judges, there were great signs given unto the

people, and wonders; and the words of the prophets began to be fulfilled.

Helaman 16:14

And angels did appear unto men, wise men, and did declare unto them glad tidings of great joy; thus in this

year the scriptures began to be fulfilled.

Helaman 16:15

Nevertheless, the people began to harden their hearts, all save it were the most believing part of them, both of

the Nephites and also of the Lamanites, and began to depend upon their own strength and upon their own

wisdom, saying:

Helaman 16:16

Some things they may have guessed right, among so many; but behold, we know that all these great and

marvelous works cannot come to pass, of which has been spoken.

Helaman 16:17

And they began to reason and to contend among themselves, saying:

Helaman 16:18

That it is not reasonable that such a being as a Christ shall come; if so, and he be the Son of God, the Father

of heaven and of earth, as it has been spoken, why will he not show himself unto us as well as unto them who

shall be at Jerusalem?

Helaman 16:19

Yea, why will he not show himself in this land as well as in the land of Jerusalem?

Helaman 16:20

But behold, we know that this is a wicked tradition, which has been handed down unto us by our fathers, to

cause us that we should believe in some great and marvelous thing which should come to pass, but not among

us, but in a land which is far distant, a land which we know not; therefore they can keep us in ignorance, for

we cannot witness with our own eyes that they are true.

Helaman 16:21

And they will, by the cunning and the mysterious arts of the evil one, work some great mystery which we

cannot understand, which will keep us down to be servants to their words, and also servants unto them, for

we depend upon them to teach us the word; and thus will they keep us in ignorance if we will yield ourselves

unto them, all the days of our lives.

Helaman 16:22

And many more things did the people imagine up in their hearts, which were foolish and vain; and they were

much disturbed, for Satan did stir them up to do iniquity continually; yea, he did go about spreading rumors

and contentions upon all the face of the land, that he might harden the hearts of the people against that which

was good and against that which should come.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 461



Top




Page No 464


Helaman 16:23

And notwithstanding the signs and the wonders which were wrought among the people of the Lord, and the

many miracles which they did, Satan did get great hold upon the hearts of the people upon all the face of the

land.

Helaman 16:24

And thus ended the ninetieth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

Helaman 16:25

And thus ended the book of Helaman, according to the record of Helaman and his sons.

3 Nephi

THIRD NEPHI. THE BOOK OF NEPHI. THE SON OF NEPHI, WHO WAS THE

SON OF HELAMAN

And Helaman was the son of Helaman, who was the son of Alma, who was the son of Alma, being a

descendant of Nephi who was the son of Lehi, who came out of Jerusalem in the first year of the reign of

Zedekiah, the king of Judah.

3 Nephi 1

Chapter 1

3 Nephi 1:1

Now it came to pass that the ninety and first year had passed away and it was six hundred years from the time

that Lehi left Jerusalem; and it was in the year that Lachoneus was the chief judge and the governor over the

land.

3 Nephi 1:2

And Nephi, the son of Helaman, had departed out of the land of Zarahemla, giving charge unto his son Nephi,

who was his eldest son, concerning the plates of brass, and all the records which had been kept, and all those

things which had been kept sacred from the departure of Lehi out of Jerusalem.

3 Nephi 1:3

Then he departed out of the land, and whither he went, no man knoweth; and his son Nephi did keep the

records in his stead, yea, the record of this people.

3 Nephi 1:4

And it came to pass that in the commencement of the ninety and second year, behold, the prophecies of the

prophets began to be fulfilled more fully; for there began to be greater signs and greater miracles wrought

among the people.

3 Nephi 1:5

But there were some who began to say that the time was past for the words to be fulfilled, which were spoken

by Samuel, the Lamanite.

3 Nephi 1:6

And they began to rejoice over their brethren, saying: Behold the time is past, and the words of Samuel are

not fulfilled; therefore, your joy and your faith concerning this thing hath been vain.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 462



Top




Page No 465


3 Nephi 1:7

And it came to pass that they did make a great uproar throughout the land; and the people who believed

began to be very sorrowful, lest by any means those things which had been spoken might not come to pass.

3 Nephi 1:8

But behold, they did watch steadfastly for that day and that night and that day which should be as one day as

if there were no night, that they might know that their faith had not been vain.

3 Nephi 1:9

Now it came to pass that there was a day set apart by the unbelievers, that all those who believed in those

traditions should be put to death except the sign should come to pass, which had been given by Samuel the

prophet.

3 Nephi 1:10

Now it came to pass that when Nephi, the son of Nephi, saw this wickedness of his people, his heart was

exceedingly sorrowful.

3 Nephi 1:11

And it came to pass that he went out and bowed himself down upon the earth, and cried mightily to his God

in behalf of his people, yea, those who were about to be destroyed because of their faith in the tradition of

their fathers.

3 Nephi 1:12

And it came to pass that he cried mightily unto the Lord, all that day; and behold, the voice of the Lord came

unto him, saying:

3 Nephi 1:13

Lift up your head and be of good cheer; for behold, the time is at hand, and on this night shall the sign be

given, and on the morrow come I into the world, to show unto the world that I will fulfill all that which I have

caused to be spoken by the mouth of my holy prophets.

3 Nephi 1:14

Behold, I come unto my own, to fulfill all things which I have made known unto the children of men from the

foundation of the world, and to do the will, both of the Father and of the Sonof the Father because of me,

and of the Son because of my flesh. And behold, the time is at hand, and this night shall the sign be given.

3 Nephi 1:15

And it came to pass that the words which came unto Nephi were fulfilled, according as they had been spoken;

for behold, at the going down of the sun there was no darkness; and the people began to be astonished

because there was no darkness when the night came.

3 Nephi 1:16

And there were many, who had not believed the words of the prophets, who fell to the earth and became as if

they were dead, for they knew that the great plan of destruction which they had laid for those who believed in

the words of the prophets had been frustrated; for the sign which had been given was already at hand.

3 Nephi 1:17

And they began to know that the Son of God must shortly appear; yea, in fine, all the people upon the face of

the whole earth from the west to the east, both in the land north and in the land south, were so exceedingly

astonished that they fell to the earth.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 463



Top




Page No 466


3 Nephi 1:18

For they knew that the prophets had testified of these things for many years, and that the sign which had been

given was already at hand; and they began to fear because of their iniquity and their unbelief.

3 Nephi 1:19

And it came to pass that there was no darkness in all that night, but it was as light as though it was midday.

And it came to pass that the sun did rise in the morning again, according to its proper order; and they knew

that it was the day that the Lord should be born, because of the sign which had been given.

3 Nephi 1:20

And it had come to pass, yea, all things, every whit, according to the words of the prophets.

3 Nephi 1:21

And it came to pass also that a new star did appear, according to the word.

3 Nephi 1:22

And it came to pass that from this time forth there began to be lyings sent forth among the people, by Satan,

to harden their hearts, to the intent that they might not believe in those signs and wonders which they had

seen; but notwithstanding these lyings and deceivings the more part of the people did believe, and were

converted unto the Lord.

3 Nephi 1:23

And it came to pass that Nephi went forth among the people, and also many others, baptizing unto

repentance, in the which there was a great remission of sins. And thus the people began again to have peace

in the land.

3 Nephi 1:24

And there were no contentions, save it were a few that began to preach, endeavoring to prove by the

scriptures that it was no more expedient to observe the law of Moses. Now in this thing they did err, having

not understood the scriptures.

3 Nephi 1:25

But it came to pass that they soon became converted, and were convinced of the error which they were in, for

it was made known unto them that the law was not yet fulfilled, and that it must be fulfilled in every whit;

yea, the word came unto them that it must be fulfilled; yea, that one jot or tittle should not pass away till it

should all be fulfilled; therefore in this same year were they brought to a knowledge of their error and did

confess their faults.

3 Nephi 1:26

And thus the ninety and second year did pass away, bringing glad tidings unto the people because of the signs

which did come to pass, according to the words of the prophecy of all the holy prophets.

3 Nephi 1:27

And it came to pass that the ninety and third year did also pass away in peace, save it were for the Gadianton

robbers, who dwelt upon the mountains, who did infest the land; for so strong were their holds and their

secret places that the people could not overpower them; therefore they did commit many murders, and did do

much slaughter among the people.

3 Nephi 1:28

And it came to pass that in the ninety and fourth year they began to increase in great degree, because there

were many dissenters of the Nephites who did flee unto them, which did cause much sorrow unto those


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 464



Top




Page No 467


Nephites who did remain in the land.

3 Nephi 1:29

And there was also a cause of much sorrow among the Lamanites; for behold, they had many children who

did grow up and began to wax strong in years, that they became for themselves, and were led away by some

who were Zoramites, by their lyings and their flattering words, to join those Gadianton robbers.

3 Nephi 1:30

And thus were the Lamanites afflicted also, and began to decrease as to their faith and righteousness, because

of the wickedness of the rising generation.

3 Nephi 2

Chapter 2

3 Nephi 2:1

And it came to pass that thus passed away the ninety and fifth year also, and the people began to forget those

signs and wonders which they had heard, and began to be less and less astonished at a sign or a wonder from

heaven, insomuch that they began to be hard in their hearts, and blind in their minds, and began to disbelieve

all which they had heard and seen

3 Nephi 2:2

Imagining up some vain thing in their hearts, that it was wrought by men and by the power of the devil, to

lead away and deceive the hearts of the people; and thus did Satan get possession of the hearts of the people

again, insomuch that he did blind their eyes and lead them away to believe that the doctrine of Christ was a

foolish and a vain thing.

3 Nephi 2:3

And it came to pass that the people began to wax strong in wickedness and abominations; and they did not

believe that there should be any more signs or wonders given; and Satan did go about, leading away the

hearts of the people, tempting them and causing them that they should do great wickedness in the land.

3 Nephi 2:4

And thus did pass away the ninety and sixth year; and also the ninety and seventh year; and also the ninety

and eighth year; and also the ninety and ninth year;

3 Nephi 2:5

And also an hundred years had passed away since the days of Mosiah, who was king over the people of the

Nephites.

3 Nephi 2:6

And six hundred and nine years had passed away since Lehi left Jerusalem.

3 Nephi 2:7

And nine years had passed away from the time when the sign was given, which was spoken of by the

prophets, that Christ should come into the world.

3 Nephi 2:8

Now the Nephites began to reckon their time from this period when the sign was given, or from the coming

of Christ; therefore, nine years had passed away.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 465



Top




Page No 468


3 Nephi 2:9

And Nephi, who was the father of Nephi, who had the charge of the records, did not return to the land of

Zarahemla, and could nowhere be found in all the land.

3 Nephi 2:10

And it came to pass that the people did still remain in wickedness, notwithstanding the much preaching and

prophesying which was sent among them; and thus passed away the tenth year also; and the eleventh year

also passed away in iniquity.

3 Nephi 2:11

And it came to pass in the thirteenth year there began to be wars and contentions throughout all the land; for

the Gadianton robbers had become so numerous, and did slay so many of the people, and did lay waste so

many cities, and did spread so much death and carnage throughout the land, that it became expedient that all

the people, both the Nephites and the Lamanites, should take up arms against them.

3 Nephi 2:12

Therefore, all the Lamanites who had become converted unto the Lord did unite with their brethren, the

Nephites, and were compelled, for the safety of their lives and their women and their children, to take up

arms against those Gadianton robbers, yea, and also to maintain their rights, and the privileges of their church

and of their worship, and their freedom and their liberty.

3 Nephi 2:13

And it came to pass that before this thirteenth year had passed away the Nephites were threatened with utter

destruction because of this war, which had become exceedingly sore.

3 Nephi 2:14

And it came to pass that those Lamanites who had united with the Nephites were numbered among the

Nephites;

3 Nephi 2:15

And their curse was taken from them, and their skin became white like unto the Nephites;

3 Nephi 2:16

And their young men and their daughters became exceedingly fair, and they were numbered among the

Nephites, and were called Nephites. And thus ended the thirteenth year.

3 Nephi 2:17

And it came to pass in the commencement of the fourteenth year, the war between the robbers and the people

of Nephi did continue and did become exceedingly sore; nevertheless, the people of Nephi did gain some

advantage of the robbers, insomuch that they did drive them back out of their lands into the mountains and

into their secret places.

3 Nephi 2:18

And thus ended the fourteenth year. And in the fifteenth year they did come forth against the people of

Nephi; and because of the wickedness of the people of Nephi, and their many contentions and dissensions,

the Gadianton robbers did gain many advantages over them.

3 Nephi 2:19

And thus ended the fifteenth year, and thus were the people in a state of many afflictions; and the sword of

destruction did hang over them, insomuch that they were about to be smitten down by it, and this because of

their iniquity.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 466



Top




Page No 469


3 Nephi 3

Chapter 3

3 Nephi 3:1

And now it came to pass that in the sixteenth year from the coming of Christ, Lachoneus, the governor of the

land, received an epistle from the leader and the governor of this band of robbers; and these were the words

which were written, saying:

3 Nephi 3:2

Lachoneus, most noble and chief governor of the land, behold, I write this epistle unto you, and do give unto

you exceedingly great praise because of your firmness, and also the firmness of your people, in maintaining

that which ye suppose to be your right and liberty; yea, ye do stand well, as if ye were supported by the hand

of a god, in the defence of your liberty, and your property, and your country, or that which ye do call so.

3 Nephi 3:3

And it seemeth a pity unto me, most noble Lachoneus, that ye should be so foolish and vain as to suppose

that ye can stand against so many brave men who are at my command, who do now at this time stand in their

arms, and do await with great anxiety for the wordGo down upon the Nephites and destroy them.

3 Nephi 3:4

And I, knowing of their unconquerable spirit, having proved them in the field of battle, and knowing of their

everlasting hatred towards you because of the many wrongs which ye have done unto them, therefore if they

should come down against you they would visit you with utter destruction.

3 Nephi 3:5

Therefore I have written this epistle, sealing it with mine own hand, feeling for your welfare, because of your

firmness in that which ye believe to be right, and your noble spirit in the field of battle.

3 Nephi 3:6

Therefore I write unto you, desiring that ye would yield up unto this my people, your cities, your lands, and

your possessions, rather than that they should visit you with the sword and that destruction should come upon

you.

3 Nephi 3:7

Or in other words, yield yourselves up unto us, and unite with us and become acquainted with our secret

works, and become our brethren that ye may be like unto usnot our slaves, but our brethren and partners of

all our substance.

3 Nephi 3:8

And behold, I swear unto you, if ye will do this, with an oath, ye shall not be destroyed; but if ye will not do

this, I swear unto you with an oath, that on the morrow month I will command that my armies shall come

down against you, and they shall not stay their hand and shall spare not, but shall slay you, and shall let fall

the sword upon you even until ye shall become extinct.

3 Nephi 3:9

And behold, I am Giddianhi; and I am the governor of this the secret society of Gadianton; which society and

the works thereof I know to be good; and they are of ancient date and they have been handed down unto us.

3 Nephi 3:10


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 467



Top




Page No 470


And I write this epistle unto you, Lachoneus, and I hope that ye will deliver up your lands and your

possessions, without the shedding of blood, that this my people may recover their rights and government,

who have dissented away from you because of your wickedness in retaining from them their rights of

government, and except ye do this, I will avenge their wrongs. I am Giddianhi.

3 Nephi 3:11

And now it came to pass when Lachoneus received this epistle he was exceedingly astonished, because of the

boldness of Giddianhi demanding the possession of the land of the Nephites, and also of threatening the

people and avenging the wrongs of those that had received no wrong, save it were they had wronged

themselves by dissenting away unto those wicked and abominable robbers.

3 Nephi 3:12

Now behold, this Lachoneus, the governor, was a just man, and could not be frightened by the demands and

the threatenings of a robber; therefore he did not hearken to the epistle of Giddianhi, the governor of the

robbers, but he did cause that his people should cry unto the Lord for strength against the time that the

robbers should come down against them.

3 Nephi 3:13

Yea, he sent a proclamation among all the people, that they should gather together their women, and their

children, their flocks and their herds, and all their substance, save it were their land, unto one place.

3 Nephi 3:14

And he caused that fortifications should be built round about them, and the strength thereof should be

exceedingly great. And he caused that armies, both of the Nephites and of the Lamanites, or of all them who

were numbered among the Nephites, should be placed as guards round about to watch them, and to guard

them from the robbers day and night.

3 Nephi 3:15

Yea, he said unto them: As the Lord liveth, except ye repent of all your iniquities, and cry unto the Lord, ye

will in no wise be delivered out of the hands of those Gadianton robbers.

3 Nephi 3:16

And so great and marvelous were the words and prophecies of Lachoneus that they did cause fear to come

upon all the people; and they did exert themselves in their might to do according to the words of Lachoneus.

3 Nephi 3:17

And it came to pass that Lachoneus did appoint chief captains over all the armies of the Nephites, to

command them at the time that the robbers should come down out of the wilderness against them.

3 Nephi 3:18

Now the chiefest among all the chief captains and the great commander of the armies of the Nephites was

appointed, and his name was Gidgiddoni.

3 Nephi 3:19

Now it was the custom among all the Nephites to appoint for their chief captains, (save it were in their times

of wickedness) some one that had the spirit of revelation and also prophecy; therefore, this Gidgiddoni was a

great prophet among them, as also was the chief judge.

3 Nephi 3:20

Now the people said unto Gidgiddoni: Pray unto the Lord, and let us go up upon the mountains and into the

wilderness, that we may fall upon the robbers and destroy them in their own lands.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 468



Top




Page No 471


3 Nephi 3:21

But Gidgiddoni saith unto them: The Lord forbid; for if we should go up against them the Lord would deliver

us into their hands; therefore we will prepare ourselves in the center of our lands, and we will gather all our

armies together, and we will not go against them, but we will wait till they shall come against us; therefore as

the Lord liveth, if we do this he will deliver them into our hands.

3 Nephi 3:22

And it came to pass in the seventeenth year, in the latter end of the year, the proclamation of Lachoneus had

gone forth throughout all the face of the land, and they had taken their horses, and their chariots, and their

cattle, and all their flocks, and their herds, and their grain, and all their substance, and did march forth by

thousands and by tens of thousands, until they had all gone forth to the place which had been appointed that

they should gather themselves together, to defend themselves against their enemies.

3 Nephi 3:23

And the land which was appointed was the land of Zarahemla, and the land which was between the land

Zarahemla and the land Bountiful, yea, to the line which was between the land Bountiful and the land

Desolation.

3 Nephi 3:24

And there were a great many thousand people who were called Nephites, who did gather themselves together

in this land. Now Lachoneus did cause that they should gather themselves together in the land southward,

because of the great curse which was upon the land northward.

3 Nephi 3:25

And they did fortify themselves against their enemies; and they did dwell in one land, and in one body, and

they did fear the words which had been spoken by Lachoneus, insomuch that they did repent of all their sins;

and they did put up their prayers unto the Lord their God, that he would deliver them in the time that their

enemies should come down against them to battle.

3 Nephi 3:26

And they were exceedingly sorrowful because of their enemies.

And Gidgiddoni did cause that they should make weapons of war of every kind, and they should be strong

with armor, and with shields, and with bucklers, after the manner of his instruction.

3 Nephi 4

Chapter 4

3 Nephi 4:1

And it came to pass that in the latter end of the eighteenth year those armies of robbers had prepared for

battle, and began to come down and to sally forth from the hills, and out of the mountains, and the

wilderness, and their strongholds, and their secret places, and began to take possession of the lands, both

which were in the land south and which were in the land north, and began to take possession of all the lands

which had been deserted by the Nephites, and the cities which had been left desolate.

3 Nephi 4:2

But behold, there were no wild beasts nor game in those lands which had been deserted by the Nephites, and

there was no game for the robbers save it were in the wilderness.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 469



Top




Page No 472


3 Nephi 4:3

And the robbers could not exist save it were in the wilderness, for the want of food; for the Nephites had left

their lands desolate, and had gathered their flocks and their herds and all their substance, and they were in one

body.

3 Nephi 4:4

Therefore, there was no chance for the robbers to plunder and to obtain food, save it were to come up in open

battle against the Nephites; and the Nephites being in one body, and having so great a number, and having

reserved for themselves provisions, and horses and cattle, and flocks of every kind, that they might subsist for

the space of seven years, in the which time they did hope to destroy the robbers from off the face of the land;

and thus the eighteenth year did pass away.

3 Nephi 4:5

And it came to pass that in the nineteenth year Giddianhi found that it was expedient that he should go up to

battle against the Nephites, for there was no way that they could subsist save it were to plunder and rob and

murder.

3 Nephi 4:6

And they durst not spread themselves upon the face of the land insomuch that they could raise grain, lest the

Nephites should come upon them and slay them; therefore Giddianhi gave commandment unto his armies

that in this year they should go up to battle against the Nephites.

3 Nephi 4:7

And it came to pass that they did come up to battle; and it was in the sixth month; and behold, great and

terrible was the day that they did come up to battle; and they were girded about after the manner of robbers;

and they had a lambskin about their loins, and they were dyed in blood, and their heads were shorn, and

they had headplates upon them; and great and terrible was the appearance of the armies of Giddianhi,

because of their armor, and because of their being dyed in blood.

3 Nephi 4:8

And it came to pass that the armies of the Nephites, when they saw the appearance of the army of Giddianhi,

had all fallen to the earth, and did lift their cries to the Lord their God, that he would spare them and deliver

them out of the hands of their enemies.

3 Nephi 4:9

And it came to pass that when the armies of Giddianhi saw this they began to shout with a loud voice,

because of their joy, for they had supposed that the Nephites had fallen with fear because of the terror of their

armies.

3 Nephi 4:10

But in this thing they were disappointed, for the Nephites did not fear them; but they did fear their God and

did supplicate him for protection; therefore, when the armies of Giddianhi did rush upon them they were

prepared to meet them; yea, in the strength of the Lord they did receive them.

3 Nephi 4:11

And the battle commenced in this the sixth month; and great and terrible was the battle thereof, yea, great and

terrible was the slaughter thereof, insomuch that there never was known so great a slaughter among all the

people of Lehi since he left Jerusalem.

3 Nephi 4:12

And notwithstanding the threatenings and the oaths which Giddianhi had made, behold, the Nephites did beat


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 470



Top




Page No 473


them, insomuch that they did fall back from before them.

3 Nephi 4:13

And it came to pass that Gidgiddoni commanded that his armies should pursue them as far as the borders of

the wilderness, and that they should not spare any that should fall into their hands by the way; and thus they

did pursue them and did slay them, to the borders of the wilderness, even until they had fulfilled the

commandment of Gidgiddoni.

3 Nephi 4:14

And it came to pass that Giddianhi, who had stood and fought with boldness, was pursued as he fled; and

being weary because of his much fighting he was overtaken and slain. And thus was the end of Giddianhi the

robber.

3 Nephi 4:15

And it came to pass that the armies of the Nephites did return again to their place of security. And it came to

pass that this nineteenth year did pass away, and the robbers did not come again to battle; neither did they

come again in the twentieth year.

3 Nephi 4:16

And in the twenty and first year they did not come up to battle, but they came up on all sides to lay siege

round about the people of Nephi; for they did suppose that if they should cut off the people of Nephi from

their lands, and should hem them in on every side, and if they should cut them off from all their outward

privileges, that they could cause them to yield themselves up according to their wishes.

3 Nephi 4:17

Now they had appointed unto themselves another leader, whose name was Zemnarihah; therefore it was

Zemnarihah that did cause that this siege should take place.

3 Nephi 4:18

But behold, this was an advantage to the Nephites; for it was impossible for the robbers to lay siege

sufficiently long to have any effect upon the Nephites, because of their much provision which they had laid

up in store,

3 Nephi 4:19

And because of the scantiness of provisions among the robbersfor behold, they had nothing save it were

meat for their subsistence, which meat they did obtain in the wilderness;

3 Nephi 4:20

And it came to pass that the wild game became scarce in the wildernessinsomuch that the robbers were

about to perish with hunger.

3 Nephi 4:21

And the Nephites were continually marching out by day and by night, and falling upon their armies, and

cutting them off by thousands and by tens of thousands.

3 Nephi 4:22

And thus it became the desire of the people of Zemnarihah to withdraw from their design, because of the

great destruction which came upon them by night and by day.

3 Nephi 4:23

And it came to pass that Zemnarihah did give command unto his people that they should withdraw


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 471



Top




Page No 474


themselves from the siege, and march into the furthermost parts of the land northward.

3 Nephi 4:24

And now, Gidgiddoni being aware of their design, and knowing of their weakness because of the want of

food, and the great slaughter which had been made among them, therefore he did send out his armies in the

nighttime, and did cut off the way of their retreat, and did place his armies in the way of their retreat.

3 Nephi 4:25

And this did they do in the nighttime, and got on their march beyond the robbers, so that on the morrow,

when the robbers began their march, they were met by the armies of the Nephites both in their front and in

their rear.

3 Nephi 4:26

And the robbers who were on the south were also cut off in their places of retreat. And all these things were

done by command of Gidgiddoni.

3 Nephi 4:27

And there were many thousands who did yield themselves up prisoners unto the Nephites, and the remainder

of them were slain.

3 Nephi 4:28

And their leader, Zemnarihah, was taken and hanged upon a tree, yea, even upon the top thereof until he was

dead. And when they had hanged him until he was dead they did fell the tree to the earth, and did cry with a

loud voice, saying:

3 Nephi 4:29

May the Lord preserve his people in righteousness and in holiness of heart, that they may cause to be felled to

the earth all who shall seek to slay them because of power and secret combinations, even as this man hath

been felled to the earth.

3 Nephi 4:30

And they did rejoice and cry again with one voice, saying: May the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac,

and the God of Jacob, protect this people in righteousness, so long as they shall call on the name of their God

for protection.

3 Nephi 4:31

And it came to pass that they did break forth, all as one, in singing, and praising their God for the great thing

which he had done for them, in preserving them from falling into the hands of their enemies.

3 Nephi 4:32

Yea, they did cry: Hosanna to the Most High God. And they did cry: Blessed be the name of the Lord God

Almighty, the Most High God.

3 Nephi 4:33

And their hearts were swollen with joy, unto the gushing out of many tears, because of the great goodness of

God in delivering them out of the hands of their enemies; and they knew it was because of their repentance

and their humility that they had been delivered from an everlasting destruction.

3 Nephi 5


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 472



Top




Page No 475


Chapter 5

3 Nephi 5:1

And now behold, there was not a living soul among all the people of the Nephites who did doubt in the least

the words of all the holy prophets who had spoken; for they knew that it must needs be that they must be

fulfilled.

3 Nephi 5:2

And they knew that it must be expedient that Christ had come, because of the many signs which had been

given, according to the words of the prophets; and because of the things which had come to pass already they

knew that it must needs be that all things should come to pass according to that which had been spoken.

3 Nephi 5:3

Therefore they did forsake all their sins, and their abominations, and their whoredoms, and did serve God

with all diligence day and night.

3 Nephi 5:4

And now it came to pass that when they had taken all the robbers prisoners, insomuch that none did escape

who were not slain, they did cast their prisoners into prison, and did cause the word of God to be preached

unto them; and as many as would repent of their sins and enter into a covenant that they would murder no

more were set at liberty.

3 Nephi 5:5

But as many as there were who did not enter into a covenant, and who did still continue to have those secret

murders in their hearts, yea, as many as were found breathing out threatenings against their brethren were

condemned and punished according to the law.

3 Nephi 5:6

And thus they did put an end to all those wicked, and secret, and abominable combinations, in the which

there was so much wickedness, and so many murders committed.

3 Nephi 5:7

And thus had the twenty and second year passed away, and the twenty and third year also, and the twenty and

fourth, and the twenty and fifth; and thus had twenty and five years passed away.

3 Nephi 5:8

And there had many things transpired which, in the eyes of some, would be great and marvelous;

nevertheless, they cannot all be written in this book; yea, this book cannot contain even a hundredth part of

what was done among so many people in the space of twenty and five years;

3 Nephi 5:9

But behold there are records which do contain all the proceedings of this people; and a shorter but true

account was given by Nephi.

3 Nephi 5:10

Therefore I have made my record of these things according to the record of Nephi, which was engraven on

the plates which were called the plates of Nephi.

3 Nephi 5:11

And behold, I do make the record on plates which I have made with mine own hands.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 473



Top




Page No 476


3 Nephi 5:12

And behold, I am called Mormon, being called after the land of Mormon, the land in which Alma did

establish the church among the people, yea, the first church which was established among them after their

transgression.

3 Nephi 5:13

Behold, I am a disciple of Jesus Christ, the Son of God. I have been called of him to declare his word among

his people, that they might have everlasting life.

3 Nephi 5:14

And it hath become expedient that I, according to the will of God, that the prayers of those who have gone

hence, who were the holy ones, should be fulfilled according to their faith, should make a record of these

things which have been done

3 Nephi 5:15

Yea, a small record of that which hath taken place from the time that Lehi left Jerusalem, even down until the

present time.

3 Nephi 5:16

Therefore I do make my record from the accounts which have been given by those who were before me, until

the commencement of my day;

3 Nephi 5:17

And then I do make a record of the things which I have seen with mine own eyes.

3 Nephi 5:18

And I know the record which I make to be a just and a true record; nevertheless there are many things which,

according to our language, we are not able to write.

3 Nephi 5:19

And now I make an end of my saying, which is of myself, and proceed to give my account of the things

which have been before me.

3 Nephi 5:20

I am Mormon, and a pure descendant of Lehi. I have reason to bless my God and my Savior Jesus Christ, that

he brought our fathers out of the land of Jerusalem, (and no one knew it save it were himself and those whom

he brought out of that land) and that he hath given me and my people so much knowledge unto the salvation

of our souls.

3 Nephi 5:21

Surely he hath blessed the house of Jacob, and hath been merciful unto the seed of Joseph.

3 Nephi 5:22

And insomuch as the children of Lehi have kept his commandments he hath blessed them and prospered them

according to his word.

3 Nephi 5:23

Yea, and surely shall he again bring a remnant of the seed of Joseph to the knowledge of the Lord their God.

3 Nephi 5:24

And as surely as the Lord liveth, will he gather in from the four quarters of the earth all the remnant of the


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 474



Top




Page No 477


seed of Jacob, who are scattered abroad upon all the face of the earth.

3 Nephi 5:25

And as he hath covenanted with all the house of Jacob, even so shall the covenant wherewith he hath

covenanted with the house of Jacob be fulfilled in his own due time, unto the restoring all the house of Jacob

unto the knowledge of the covenant that he hath covenanted with them.

3 Nephi 5:26

And then shall they know their Redeemer, who is Jesus Christ, the Son of God; and then shall they be

gathered in from the four quarters of the earth unto their own lands, from whence they have been dispersed;

yea, as the Lord liveth so shall it be. Amen.

3 Nephi 6

Chapter 6

3 Nephi 6:1

And now it came to pass that the people of the Nephites did all return to their own lands in the twenty and

sixth year, every man, with his family, his flocks and his herds, his horses and his cattle, and all things

whatsoever did belong unto them.

3 Nephi 6:2

And it came to pass that they had not eaten up all their provisions; therefore they did take with them all that

they had not devoured, of all their grain of every kind, and their gold, and their silver, and all their precious

things, and they did return to their own lands and their possessions, both on the north and on the south, both

on the land northward and on the land southward.

3 Nephi 6:3

And they granted unto those robbers who had entered into a covenant to keep the peace of the land, who were

desirous to remain Lamanites, lands, according to their numbers, that they might have, with their labors,

wherewith to subsist upon; and thus they did establish peace in all the land.

3 Nephi 6:4

And they began again to prosper and to wax great; and the twenty and sixth and seventh years passed away,

and there was great order in the land; and they had formed their laws according to equity and justice.

3 Nephi 6:5

And now there was nothing in all the land to hinder the people from prospering continually, except they

should fall into transgression.

3 Nephi 6:6

And now it was Gidgiddoni, and the judge, Lachoneus, and those who had been appointed leaders, who had

established this great peace in the land.

3 Nephi 6:7

And it came to pass that there were many cities built anew, and there were many old cities repaired.

3 Nephi 6:8

And there were many highways cast up, and many roads made, which led from city to city, and from land to

land, and from place to place.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 475



Top




Page No 478


3 Nephi 6:9

And thus passed away the twenty and eighth year, and the people had continual peace.

3 Nephi 6:10

But it came to pass in the twenty and ninth year there began to be some disputings among the people; and

some were lifted up unto pride and boastings because of their exceedingly great riches, yea, even unto great

persecutions;

3 Nephi 6:11

For there were many merchants in the land, and also many lawyers, and many officers.

3 Nephi 6:12

And the people began to be distinguished by ranks, according to their riches and their chances for learning,

yea, some were ignorant because of their poverty, and others did receive great learning because of their

riches.

3 Nephi 6:13

Some were lifted up in pride, and others were exceedingly humble; some did return railing for railing, while

others would receive railing and persecution and all manner of afflictions, and would not turn and revile

again, but were humble and penitent before God.

3 Nephi 6:14

And thus there became a great inequality in all the land, insomuch that the church began to be broken up; yea,

insomuch that in the thirtieth year the church was broken up in all the land save it were among a few of the

Lamanites who were converted unto the true faith; and they would not depart from it, for they were firm, and

steadfast, and immovable, willing with all diligence to keep the commandments of the Lord.

3 Nephi 6:15

Now the cause of this iniquity of the people was thisSatan had great power, unto the stirring up of the

people to do all manner of iniquity, and to the puffing them up with pride, tempting them to seek for power,

and authority, and riches, and the vain things of the world.

3 Nephi 6:16

And thus Satan did lead away the hearts of the people to do all manner of iniquity; therefore they had enjoyed

peace but a few years.

3 Nephi 6:17

And thus, in the commencement of the thirtieth yearthe people having been delivered up for the space of a

long time to be carried about by the temptations of the devil whithersoever he desired to carry them, and to do

whatsoever iniquity he desired they shouldand thus in the commencement of this, the thirtieth year, they

were in a state of awful wickedness.

3 Nephi 6:18

Now they did not sin ignorantly, for they knew the will of God concerning them, for it had been taught unto

them; therefore they did wilfully rebel against God.

3 Nephi 6:19

And now it was in the days of Lachoneus, the son of Lachoneus, for Lachoneus did fill the seat of his father

and did govern the people that year.

3 Nephi 6:20


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 476



Top




Page No 479


And there began to be men inspired from heaven and sent forth, standing among the people in all the land,

preaching and testifying boldly of the sins and iniquities of the people, and testifying unto them concerning

the redemption which the Lord would make for his people, or in other words, the resurrection of Christ; and

they did testify boldly of his death and sufferings.

3 Nephi 6:21

Now there were many of the people who were exceedingly angry because of those who testified of these

things; and those who were angry were chiefly the chief judges, and they who had been high priests and

lawyers; yea, all those who were lawyers were angry with those who testified of these things.

3 Nephi 6:22

Now there was no lawyer nor judge nor high priest that could have power to condemn any one to death save

their condemnation was signed by the governor of the land.

3 Nephi 6:23

Now there were many of those who testified of the things pertaining to Christ who testified boldly, who were

taken and put to death secretly by the judges, that the knowledge of their death came not unto the governor of

the land until after their death.

3 Nephi 6:24

Now behold, this was contrary to the laws of the land, that any man should be put to death except they had

power from the governor of the land

3 Nephi 6:25

Therefore a complaint came up unto the land of Zarahemla, to the governor of the land, against these judges

who had condemned the prophets of the Lord unto death, not according to the law.

3 Nephi 6:26

Now it came to pass that they were taken and brought up before the judge to be judged of the crime which

they had done, according to the law which had been given by the people.

3 Nephi 6:27

Now it came to pass that those judges had many friends and kindreds; and the remainder, yea, even almost all

the lawyers and the high priests, did gather themselves together, and unite with the kindreds of those judges

who were to be tried according to the law.

3 Nephi 6:28

And they did enter into a covenant one with another, yea, even into that covenant which was given by them

of old, which covenant was given and administered by the devil, to combine against all righteousness.

3 Nephi 6:29

Therefore they did combine against the people of the Lord, and enter into a covenant to destroy them, and to

deliver those who were guilty of murder from the grasp of justice, which was about to be administered

according to the law.

3 Nephi 6:30

And they did set at defiance the law and the rights of their country; and they did covenant one with another to

destroy the governor, and to establish a king over the land, that the land should no more be at liberty but

should be subject unto kings.

3 Nephi 7


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 477



Top




Page No 480


Chapter 7

3 Nephi 7:1

Now behold, I will show unto you that they did not establish a king over the land; but in this same year, yea,

the thirtieth year, they did destroy upon the judgment seat, yea, did murder the chief judge of the land.

3 Nephi 7:2

And the people were divided one against another; and they did separate one from another into tribes, every

man according to his family and his kindred and friends; and thus they did destroy the government of the

land.

3 Nephi 7:3

And every tribe did appoint a chief or a leader over them; and thus they became tribes and leaders of tribes.

3 Nephi 7:4

Now behold, there was no man among them save he had much family and many kindreds and friends;

therefore their tribes became exceedingly great.

3 Nephi 7:5

Now all this was done, and there were no wars as yet among them; and all this iniquity had come upon the

people because they did yield themselves unto the power of Satan.

3 Nephi 7:6

And the regulations of the government were destroyed, because of the secret combination of the friends and

kindreds of those who murdered the prophets.

3 Nephi 7:7

And they did cause a great contention in the land, insomuch that the more righteous part of the people had

nearly all become wicked; yea, there were but few righteous men among them.

3 Nephi 7:8

And thus six years had not passed away since the more part of the people had turned from their righteousness,

like the dog to his vomit, or like the sow to her wallowing in the mire.

3 Nephi 7:9

Now this secret combination, which had brought so great iniquity upon the people, did gather themselves

together, and did place at their head a man whom they did call Jacob;

3 Nephi 7:10

And they did call him their king; therefore he became a king over this wicked band; and he was one of the

chiefest who had given his voice against the prophets who testified of Jesus.

3 Nephi 7:11

And it came to pass that they were not so strong in number as the tribes of the people, who were united

together save it were their leaders did establish their laws, every one according to his tribe; nevertheless they

were enemies; notwithstanding they were not a righteous people, yet they were united in the hatred of those

who had entered into a covenant to destroy the government.

3 Nephi 7:12

Therefore, Jacob seeing that their enemies were more numerous than they, he being the king of the band,

therefore he commanded his people that they should take their flight into the northernmost part of the land,


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 478



Top




Page No 481


and there build up unto themselves a kingdom, until they were joined by dissenters, (for he flattered them that

there would be many dissenters) and they become sufficiently strong to contend with the tribes of the people;

and they did so.

3 Nephi 7:13

And so speedy was their march that it could not be impeded until they had gone forth out of the reach of the

people. And thus ended the thirtieth year; and thus were the affairs of the people of Nephi.

3 Nephi 7:14

And it came to pass in the thirty and first year that they were divided into tribes, every man according to his

family, kindred and friends; nevertheless they had come to an agreement that they would not go to war one

with another; but they were not united as to their laws, and their manner of government, for they were

established according to the minds of those who were their chiefs and their leaders. But they did establish

very strict laws that one tribe should not trespass against another, insomuch that in some degree they had

peace in the land; nevertheless, their hearts were turned from the Lord their God, and they did stone the

prophets and did cast them out from among them.

3 Nephi 7:15

And it came to pass that Nephihaving been visited by angels and also the voice of the Lord, therefore

having seen angels, and being eyewitness, and having had power given unto him that he might know

concerning the ministry of Christ, and also being eyewitness to their quick return from righteousness unto

their wickedness and abominations;

3 Nephi 7:16

Therefore, being grieved for the hardness of their hearts and the blindness of their mindswent forth among

them in that same year, and began to testify, boldly, repentance and remission of sins through faith on the

Lord Jesus Christ.

3 Nephi 7:17

And he did minister many things unto them; and all of them cannot be written, and a part of them would not

suffice, therefore they are not written in this book. And Nephi did minister with power and with great

authority.

3 Nephi 7:18

And it came to pass that they were angry with him, even because he had greater power than they, for it were

not possible that they could disbelieve his words, for so great was his faith on the Lord Jesus Christ that

angels did minister unto him daily.

3 Nephi 7:19

And in the name of Jesus did he cast out devils and unclean spirits; and even his brother did he raise from the

dead, after he had been stoned and suffered death by the people.

3 Nephi 7:20

And the people saw it, and did witness of it, and were angry with him because of his power; and he did also

do many more miracles, in the sight of the people, in the name of Jesus.

3 Nephi 7:21

And it came to pass that the thirty and first year did pass away, and there were but few who were converted

unto the Lord; but as many as were converted did truly signify unto the people that they had been visited by

the power and Spirit of God, which was in Jesus Christ, in whom they believed.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 479



Top




Page No 482


3 Nephi 7:22

And as many as had devils cast out from them, and were healed of their sicknesses and their infirmities, did

truly manifest unto the people that they had been wrought upon by the Spirit of God, and had been healed;

and they did show forth signs also and did do some miracles among the people.

3 Nephi 7:23

Thus passed away the thirty and second year also. And Nephi did cry unto the people in the commencement

of the thirty and third year; and he did preach unto them repentance and remission of sins.

3 Nephi 7:24

Now I would have you to remember also, that there were none who were brought unto repentance who were

not baptized with water.

3 Nephi 7:25

Therefore, there were ordained of Nephi, men unto this ministry, that all such as should come unto them

should be baptized with water, and this as a witness and a testimony before God, and unto the people, that

they had repented and received a remission of their sins.

3 Nephi 7:26

And there were many in the commencement of this year that were baptized unto repentance; and thus the

more part of the year did pass away.

3 Nephi 8

Chapter 8

3 Nephi 8:1

And now it came to pass that according to our record, and we know our record to be true, for behold, it was a

just man who did keep the recordfor he truly did many miracles in the name of Jesus; and there was not

any man who could do a miracle in the name of Jesus save he were cleansed every whit from his iniquity

3 Nephi 8:2

And now it came to pass, if there was no mistake made by this man in the reckoning of our time, the thirty

and third year had passed away;

3 Nephi 8:3

And the people began to look with great earnestness for the sign which had been given by the prophet

Samuel, the Lamanite, yea, for the time that there should be darkness for the space of three days over the face

of the land.

3 Nephi 8:4

And there began to be great doubtings and disputations among the people, notwithstanding so many signs had

been given.

3 Nephi 8:5

And it came to pass in the thirty and fourth year, in the first month, on the fourth day of the month, there

arose a great storm, such an one as never had been known in all the land.

3 Nephi 8:6

And there was also a great and terrible tempest; and there was terrible thunder, insomuch that it did shake the


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 480



Top




Page No 483


whole earth as if it was about to divide asunder.

3 Nephi 8:7

And there were exceedingly sharp lightnings, such as never had been known in all the land.

3 Nephi 8:8

And the city of Zarahemla did take fire.

3 Nephi 8:9

And the city of Moroni did sink into the depths of the sea, and the inhabitants thereof were drowned.

3 Nephi 8:10

And the earth was carried up upon the city of Moronihah that in the place of the city there became a great

mountain.

3 Nephi 8:11

And there was a great and terrible destruction in the land southward.

3 Nephi 8:12

But behold, there was a more great and terrible destruction in the land northward; for behold, the whole face

of the land was changed, because of the tempest and the whirlwinds and the thunderings and the lightnings,

and the exceedingly great quaking of the whole earth;

3 Nephi 8:13

And the highways were broken up, and the level roads were spoiled, and many smooth places became rough.

3 Nephi 8:14

And many great and notable cities were sunk, and many were burned, and many were shaken till the

buildings thereof had fallen to the earth, and the inhabitants thereof were slain, and the places were left

desolate.

3 Nephi 8:15

And there were some cities which remained; but the damage thereof was exceedingly great, and there were

many of them who were slain.

3 Nephi 8:16

And there were some who were carried away in the whirlwind; and whither they went no man knoweth, save

they know that they were carried away.

3 Nephi 8:17

And thus the face of the whole earth became deformed, because of the tempests, and the thunderings, and the

lightnings, and the quaking of the earth.

3 Nephi 8:18

And behold, the rocks were rent in twain; they were broken up upon the face of the whole earth, insomuch

that they were found in broken fragments, and in seams and in cracks, upon all the face of the land.

3 Nephi 8:19

And it came to pass that when the thunderings, and the lightnings, and the storm, and the tempest, and the

quakings of the earth did ceasefor behold, they did last for about the space of three hours; and it was said

by some that the time was greater; nevertheless, all these great and terrible things were done in about the


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 481



Top




Page No 484


space of three hoursand then behold, there was darkness upon the face of the land.

3 Nephi 8:20

And it came to pass that there was thick darkness upon all the face of the land, insomuch that the inhabitants

thereof who had not fallen could feel the vapor of darkness;

3 Nephi 8:21

And there could be no light, because of the darkness, neither candles, neither torches; neither could there be

fire kindled with their fine and exceedingly dry wood, so that there could not be any light at all;

3 Nephi 8:22

And there was not any light seen, neither fire, nor glimmer, neither the sun, nor the moon, nor the stars, for so

great were the mists of darkness which were upon the face of the land.

3 Nephi 8:23

And it came to pass that it did last for the space of three days that there was no light seen; and there was great

mourning and howling and weeping among all the people continually; yea, great were the groanings of the

people, because of the darkness and the great destruction which had come upon them.

3 Nephi 8:24

And in one place they were heard to cry, saying: O that we had repented before this great and terrible day,

and then would our brethren have been spared, and they would not have been burned in that great city

Zarahemla.

3 Nephi 8:25

And in another place they were heard to cry and mourn, saying: O that we had repented before this great and

terrible day, and had not killed and stoned the prophets, and cast them out; then would our mothers and our

fair daughters, and our children have been spared, and not have been buried up in that great city Moronihah.

And thus were the howlings of the people great and terrible.

3 Nephi 9

Chapter 9

3 Nephi 9:1

And it came to pass that there was a voice heard among all the inhabitants of the earth, upon all the face of

this land, crying:

3 Nephi 9:2

Wo, wo, wo unto this people; wo unto the inhabitants of the whole earth except they shall repent; for the

devil laugheth, and his angels rejoice, because of the slain of the fair sons and daughters of my people; and it

is because of their iniquity and abominations that they are fallen!

3 Nephi 9:3

Behold, that great city Zarahemla have I burned with fire, and the inhabitants thereof.

3 Nephi 9:4

And behold, that great city Moroni have I caused to be sunk in the depths of the sea, and the inhabitants

thereof to be drowned.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 482



Top




Page No 485


3 Nephi 9:5

And behold, that great city Moronihah have I covered with earth, and the inhabitants thereof, to hide their

iniquities and their abominations from before my face, that the blood of the prophets and the saints shall not

come any more unto me against them.

3 Nephi 9:6

And behold, the city of Gilgal have I caused to be sunk, and the inhabitants thereof to be buried up in the

depths of the earth;

3 Nephi 9:7

Yea, and the city of Onihah and the inhabitants thereof, and the city of Mocum and the inhabitants thereof,

and the city of Jerusalem and the inhabitants thereof; and waters have I caused to come up in the stead

thereof, to hide their wickedness and abominations from before my face, that the blood of the prophets and

the saints shall not come up any more unto me against them.

3 Nephi 9:8

And behold, the city of Gadiandi, and the city of Gadiomnah, and the city of Jacob, and the city of

Gimgimno, all these have I caused to be sunk, and made hills and valleys in the places thereof; and the

inhabitants thereof have I buried up in the depths of the earth, to hide their wickedness and abominations

from before my face, that the blood of the prophets and the saints should not come up any more unto me

against them.

3 Nephi 9:9

And behold, that great city Jacobugath, which was inhabited by the people of king Jacob, have I caused to be

burned with fire because of their sins and their wickedness, which was above all the wickedness of the whole

earth, because of their secret murders and combinations; for it was they that did destroy the peace of my

people and the government of the land; therefore I did cause them to be burned, to destroy them from before

my face, that the blood of the prophets and the saints should not come up unto me any more against them.

3 Nephi 9:10

And behold, the city of Laman, and the city of Josh, and the city of Gad, and the city of Kishkumen, have I

caused to be burned with fire, and the inhabitants thereof, because of their wickedness in casting out the

prophets, and stoning those whom I did send to declare unto them concerning their wickedness and their

abominations.

3 Nephi 9:11

And because they did cast them all out, that there were none righteous among them, I did send down fire and

destroy them, that their wickedness and abominations might be hid from before my face, that the blood of the

prophets and the saints whom I sent among them might not cry unto me from the ground against them.

3 Nephi 9:12

And many great destructions have I caused to come upon this land, and upon this people, because of their

wickedness and their abominations.

3 Nephi 9:13

O all ye that are spared because ye were more righteous than they, will ye not now return unto me, and repent

of your sins, and be converted, that I may heal you?

3 Nephi 9:14

Yea, verily I say unto you, if ye will come unto me ye shall have eternal life. Behold, mine arm of mercy is

extended towards you, and whosoever will come, him will I receive; and blessed are those who come unto


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 483



Top




Page No 486


me.

3 Nephi 9:15

Behold, I am Jesus Christ the Son of God. I created the heavens and the earth, and all things that in them are.

I was with the Father from the beginning. I am in the Father, and the Father in me; and in me hath the Father

glorified his name.

3 Nephi 9:16

I came unto my own, and my own received me not. And the scriptures concerning my coming are fulfilled.

3 Nephi 9:17

And as many as have received me, to them have I given to become the sons of God; and even so will I to as

many as shall believe on my name, for behold, by me redemption cometh, and in me is the law of Moses

fulfilled.

3 Nephi 9:18

I am the light and the life of the world. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end.

3 Nephi 9:19

And ye shall offer up unto me no more the shedding of blood; yea, your sacrifices and your burnt offerings

shall be done away, for I will accept none of your sacrifices and your burnt offerings.

3 Nephi 9:20

And ye shall offer for a sacrifice unto me a broken heart and a contrite spirit. And whoso cometh unto me

with a broken heart and a contrite spirit, him will I baptize with fire and with the Holy Ghost, even as the

Lamanites, because of their faith in me at the time of their conversion, were baptized with fire and with the

Holy Ghost, and they knew it not.

3 Nephi 9:21

Behold, I have come unto the world to bring redemption unto the world, to save the world from sin.

3 Nephi 9:22

Therefore, whoso repenteth and cometh unto me as a little child, him will I receive, for of such is the

kingdom of God. Behold, for such I have laid down my life, and have taken it up again; therefore repent, and

come unto me ye ends of the earth, and be saved.

3 Nephi 10

Chapter 10

3 Nephi 10:1

And now behold, it came to pass that all the people of the land did hear these sayings, and did witness of it.

And after these sayings there was silence in the land for the space of many hours;

3 Nephi 10:2

For so great was the astonishment of the people that they did cease lamenting and howling for the loss of

their kindred which had been slain; therefore there was silence in all the land for the space of many hours.

3 Nephi 10:3

And it came to pass that there came a voice again unto the people, and all the people did hear, and did witness


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 484



Top




Page No 487


of it, saying:

3 Nephi 10:4

O ye people of these great cities which have fallen, who are descendants of Jacob, yea, who are of the house

of Israel, how oft have I gathered you as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and have nourished

you.

3 Nephi 10:5

And again, how oft would I have gathered you as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, yea, O ye

people of the house of Israel, who have fallen; yea, O ye people of the house of Israel, ye that dwell at

Jerusalem, as ye that have fallen; yea, how oft would I have gathered you as a hen gathereth her chickens, and

ye would not.

3 Nephi 10:6

O ye house of Israel whom I have spared, how oft will I gather you as a hen gathereth her chickens under her

wings, if ye will repent and return unto me with full purpose of heart.

3 Nephi 10:7

But if not, O house of Israel, the places of your dwellings shall become desolate until the time of the fulfilling

of the covenant to your fathers.

3 Nephi 10:8

And now it came to pass that after the people had heard these words, behold, they began to weep and howl

again because of the loss of their kindred and friends.

3 Nephi 10:9

And it came to pass that thus did the three days pass away. And it was in the morning, and the darkness

dispersed from off the face of the land, and the earth did cease to tremble, and the rocks did cease to rend, and

the dreadful groanings did cease, and all the tumultuous noises did pass away.

3 Nephi 10:10

And the earth did cleave together again, that it stood; and the mourning, and the weeping, and the wailing of

the people who were spared alive did cease; and their mourning was turned into joy, and their lamentations

into the praise and thanksgiving unto the Lord Jesus Christ, their Redeemer.

3 Nephi 10:11

And thus far were the scriptures fulfilled which had been spoken by the prophets.

3 Nephi 10:12

And it was the more righteous part of the people who were saved, and it was they who received the prophets

and stoned them not; and it was they who had not shed the blood of the saints, who were spared

3 Nephi 10:13

And they were spared and were not sunk and buried up in the earth; and they were not drowned in the depths

of the sea; and they were not burned by fire, neither were they fallen upon and crushed to death; and they

were not carried away in the whirlwind; neither were they overpowered by the vapor of smoke and of

darkness.

3 Nephi 10:14

And now, whoso readeth, let him understand; he that hath the scriptures, let him search them, and see and

behold if all these deaths and destructions by fire, and by smoke, and by tempests, and by whirlwinds, and by


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 485



Top




Page No 488


the opening of the earth to receive them, and all these things are not unto the fulfilling of the prophecies of

many of the holy prophets.

3 Nephi 10:15

Behold, I say unto you, Yea, many have testified of these things at the coming of Christ, and were slain

because they testified of these things.

3 Nephi 10:16

Yea, the prophet Zenos did testify of these things, and also Zenock spake concerning these things, because

they testified particularly concerning us, who are the remnant of their seed.

3 Nephi 10:17

Behold, our father Jacob also testified concerning a remnant of the seed of Joseph. And behold, are not we a

remnant of the seed of Joseph? And these things which testify of us, are they not written upon the plates of

brass which our father Lehi brought out of Jerusalem?

3 Nephi 10:18

And it came to pass that in the ending of the thirty and fourth year, behold, I will show unto you that the

people of Nephi who were spared, and also those who had been called Lamanites, who had been spared, did

have great favors shown unto them, and great blessings poured out upon their heads, insomuch that soon after

the ascension of Christ into heaven he did truly manifest himself unto them

3 Nephi 10:19

Showing his body unto them, and ministering unto them; and an account of his ministry shall be given

hereafter. Therefore for this time I make an end of my sayings.

3 Nephi 11

Chapter 11

3 Nephi 11:1

And now it came to pass that there were a great multitude gathered together, of the people of Nephi, round

about the temple which was in the land Bountiful; and they were marveling and wondering one with another,

and were showing one to another the great and marvelous change which had taken place. 3 Nephi 11:2

And they were also conversing about this Jesus Christ, of whom the sign had been given concerning his

death.

3 Nephi 11:3

And it came to pass that while they were thus conversing one with another, they heard a voice as if it came

out of heaven; and they cast their eyes round about, for they understood not the voice which they heard; and it

was not a harsh voice, neither was it a loud voice; nevertheless, and notwithstanding it being a small voice it

did pierce them that did hear to the center, insomuch that there was no part of their frame that it did not cause

to quake; yea, it did pierce them to the very soul, and did cause their hearts to burn.

3 Nephi 11:4

And it came to pass that again they heard the voice, and they understood it not.

3 Nephi 11:5

And again the third time they did hear the voice, and did open their ears to hear it; and their eyes were

towards the sound thereof; and they did look steadfastly towards heaven, from whence the sound came.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 486



Top




Page No 489


3 Nephi 11:6

And behold, the third time they did understand the voice which they heard; and it said unto them:

3 Nephi 11:7

Behold my Beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased, in whom I have glorified my namehear ye him.

3 Nephi 11:8

And it came to pass, as they understood they cast their eyes up again towards heaven; and behold, they saw a

Man descending out of heaven; and he was clothed in a white robe; and he came down and stood in the midst

of them; and the eyes of the whole multitude were turned upon him, and they durst not open their mouths,

even one to another, and wist not what it meant, for they thought it was an angel that had appeared unto them.

3 Nephi 11:9

And it came to pass that he stretched forth his hand and spake unto the people, saying:

3 Nephi 11:10

Behold, I am Jesus Christ, whom the prophets testified shall come into the world.

3 Nephi 11:11

And behold, I am the light and the life of the world; and I have drunk out of that bitter cup which the Father

hath given me, and have glorified the Father in taking upon me the sins of the world, in the which I have

suffered the will of the Father in all things from the beginning.

3 Nephi 11:12

And it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words the whole multitude fell to the earth; for they

remembered that it had been prophesied among them that Christ should show himself unto them after his

ascension into heaven.

3 Nephi 11:13

And it came to pass that the Lord spake unto them saying:

3 Nephi 11:14

Arise and come forth unto me, that ye may thrust your hands into my side, and also that ye may feel the prints

of the nails in my hands and in my feet, that ye may know that I am the God of Israel, and the God of the

whole earth, and have been slain for the sins of the world.

3 Nephi 11:15

And it came to pass that the multitude went forth, and thrust their hands into his side, and did feel the prints

of the nails in his hands and in his feet; and this they did do, going forth one by one until they had all gone

forth, and did see with their eyes and did feel with their hands, and did know of a surety and did bear record,

that it was he, of whom it was written by the prophets, that should come.

3 Nephi 11:16

And when they had all gone forth and had witnessed for themselves, they did cry out with one accord, saying:

3 Nephi 11:17

Hosanna! Blessed be the name of the Most High God! And they did fall down at the feet of Jesus, and did

worship him.

3 Nephi 11:18

And it came to pass that he spake unto Nephi (for Nephi was among the multitude) and he commanded him


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 487



Top




Page No 490


that he should come forth.

3 Nephi 11:19

And Nephi arose and went forth, and bowed himself before the Lord and did kiss his feet.

3 Nephi 11:20

And the Lord commanded him that he should arise. And he arose and stood before him.

3 Nephi 11:21

And the Lord said unto him: I give unto you power that ye shall baptize this people when I am again

ascended into heaven.

3 Nephi 11:22

And again the Lord called others, and said unto them likewise; and he gave unto them power to baptize. And

he said unto them: On this wise shall ye baptize; and there shall be no disputations among you.

3 Nephi 11:23

Verily I say unto you, that whoso repenteth of his sins through your words and desireth to be baptized in my

name, on this wise shall ye baptize themBehold, ye shall go down and stand in the water, and in my name

shall ye baptize them.

3 Nephi 11:24

And now behold, these are the words which ye shall say, calling them by name, saying:

3 Nephi 11:25

Having authority given me of Jesus Christ, I baptize you in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the

Holy Ghost. Amen.

3 Nephi 11:26

And then shall ye immerse them in the water, and come forth again out of the water.

3 Nephi 11:27

And after this manner shall ye baptize in my name; for behold, verily I say unto you, that the Father, and the

Son, and the Holy Ghost are one; and I am in the Father, and the Father in me, and the Father and I are one.

3 Nephi 11:28

And according as I have commanded you thus shall ye baptize. And there shall be no disputations among

you, as there have hitherto been; neither shall there be disputations among you concerning the points of my

doctrine, as there have hitherto been.

3 Nephi 11:29

For verily, verily I say unto you, he that hath the spirit of contention is not of me, but is of the devil, who is

the father of contention, and he stirreth up the hearts of men to contend with anger, one with another.

3 Nephi 11:30

Behold, this is not my doctrine, to stir up the hearts of men with anger, one against another; but this is my

doctrine, that such things should be done away.

3 Nephi 11:31

Behold, verily, verily, I say unto you, I will declare unto you my doctrine.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 488



Top




Page No 491


3 Nephi 11:32

And this is my doctrine, and it is the doctrine which the Father hath given unto me; and I bear record of the

Father, and the Father beareth record of me, and the Holy Ghost beareth record of the Father and me; and I

bear record that the Father commandeth all men, everywhere, to repent and believe in me.

3 Nephi 11:33

And whoso believeth in me, and is baptized, the same shall be saved; and they are they who shall inherit the

kingdom of God.

3 Nephi 11:34

And whoso believeth not in me, and is not baptized, shall be damned.

3 Nephi 11:35

Verily, verily, I say unto you, that this is my doctrine, and I bear record of it from the Father; and whoso

believeth in me believeth in the Father also; and unto him will the Father bear record of me, for he will visit

him with fire and with the Holy Ghost.

3 Nephi 11:36

And thus will the Father bear record of me, and the Holy Ghost will bear record unto him of the Father and

me; for the Father, and I, and the Holy Ghost are one.

3 Nephi 11:37

And again I say unto you, ye must repent, and become as a little child, and be baptized in my name, or ye can

in nowise receive these things.

3 Nephi 11:38

And again I say unto you, ye must repent, and be baptized in my name, and become as a little child, or ye can

in nowise inherit the kingdom of God.

3 Nephi 11:39

Verily, verily, I say unto you, that this is my doctrine, and whoso buildeth upon this buildeth upon my rock,

and the gates of hell shall not prevail against them.

3 Nephi 11:40

And whoso shall declare more or less than this, and establish it for my doctrine, the same cometh of evil, and

is not built upon my rock; but he buildeth upon a sandy foundation, and the gates of hell stand open to receive

such when the floods come and the winds beat upon them.

3 Nephi 11:41

Therefore, go forth unto this people, and declare the words which I have spoken, unto the ends of the earth.

3 Nephi 12

Chapter 12

3 Nephi 12:1

And it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words unto Nephi, and to those who had been called,

(now the number of them who had been called, and received power and authority to baptize, was twelve) and

behold, he stretched forth his hand unto the multitude, and cried unto them, saying: Blessed are ye if ye shall

give heed unto the words of these twelve whom I have chosen from among you to minister unto you, and to


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 489



Top




Page No 492


be your servants; and unto them I have given power that they may baptize you with water; and after that ye

are baptized with water, behold, I will baptize you with fire and with the Holy Ghost; therefore blessed are ye

if ye shall believe in me and be baptized, after that ye have seen me and know that I am.

3 Nephi 12:2

And again, more blessed are they who shall believe in your words because that ye shall testify that ye have

seen me, and that ye know that I am. Yea, blessed are they who shall believe in your words, and come down

into the depths of humility and be baptized, for they shall be visited with fire and with the Holy Ghost, and

shall receive a remission of their sins.

3 Nephi 12:3

Yea, blessed are the poor in spirit who come unto me, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.

3 Nephi 12:4

And again, blessed are all they that mourn, for they shall be comforted.

3 Nephi 12:5

And blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth.

3 Nephi 12:6

And blessed are all they who do hunger and thirst after righteousness, for they shall be filled with the Holy

Ghost.

3 Nephi 12:7

And blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy.

3 Nephi 12:8

And blessed are all the pure in heart, for they shall see God.

3 Nephi 12:9

And blessed are all the peacemakers, for they shall be called the children of God.

3 Nephi 12:10

And blessed are all they who are persecuted for my name's sake, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.

3 Nephi 12:11

And blessed are ye when men shall revile you and persecute, and shall say all manner of evil against you

falsely, for my sake;

3 Nephi 12:12

For ye shall have great joy and be exceedingly glad, for great shall be your reward in heaven; for so

persecuted they the prophets who were before you.

3 Nephi 12:13

Verily, verily, I say unto you, I give unto you to be the salt of the earth; but if the salt shall lose its savor

wherewith shall the earth be salted? The salt shall be thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out and to

be trodden under foot of men.

3 Nephi 12:14

Verily, verily, I say unto you, I give unto you to be the light of this people. A city that is set on a hill cannot

be hid.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 490



Top




Page No 493


3 Nephi 12:15

Behold, do men light a candle and put it under a bushel? Nay, but on a candlestick, and it giveth light to all

that are in the house;

3 Nephi 12:16

Therefore let your light so shine before this people, that they may see your good works and glorify your

Father who is in heaven.

3 Nephi 12:17

Think not that I am come to destroy the law or the prophets. I am not come to destroy but to fulfil;

3 Nephi 12:18

For verily I say unto you, one jot nor tittle hath not passed away from the law, but in me it hath all been

fulfilled.

3 Nephi 12:19

And behold, I have given you the law and the commandments of my Father, that ye shall believe in me, and

that ye shall repent of your sins, and come unto me with a broken heart and a contrite spirit. Behold, ye have

the commandments before you, and the law is fulfilled.

3 Nephi 12:20

Therefore come unto me and be ye saved; for verily I say unto you, that except ye shall keep my

commandments, which I have commanded you at this time, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of

heaven.

3 Nephi 12:21

Ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, and it is also written before you, that thou shalt not

kill, and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment of God;

3 Nephi 12:22

But I say unto you, that whosoever is angry with his brother shall be in danger of his judgment. And

whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council; and whosoever shall say, Thou

fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.

3 Nephi 12:23

Therefore, if ye shall come unto me, or shall desire to come unto me, and rememberest that thy brother hast

aught against thee

3 Nephi 12:24

Go thy way unto thy brother, and first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come unto me with full purpose

of heart, and I will receive you.

3 Nephi 12:25

Agree with thine adversary quickly while thou art in the way with him, lest at any time he shall get thee, and

thou shalt be cast into prison.

3 Nephi 12:26

Verily, verily, I say unto thee, thou shalt by no means come out thence until thou hast paid the uttermost

senine. And while ye are in prison can ye pay even one senine? Verily, verily, I say unto you, Nay.

3 Nephi 12:27


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 491



Top




Page No 494


Behold, it is written by them of old time, that thou shalt not commit adultery;

3 Nephi 12:28

But I say unto you, that whosoever looketh on a woman, to lust after her, hath committed adultery already in

his heart.

3 Nephi 12:29

Behold, I give unto you a commandment, that ye suffer none of these things to enter into your heart;

3 Nephi 12:30

For it is better that ye should deny yourselves of these things, wherein ye will take up your cross, than that ye

should be cast into hell.

3 Nephi 12:31

It hath been written, that whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement.

3 Nephi 12:32

Verily, verily, I say unto you, that whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication,

causeth her to commit adultery; and whoso shall marry her who is divorced committeth adultery.

3 Nephi 12:33

And again it is written, thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths;

3 Nephi 12:34

But verily, verily, I say unto you, swear not at all; neither by heaven, for it is God's throne;

3 Nephi 12:35

Nor by the earth, for it is his footstool;

3 Nephi 12:36

Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair black or white;

3 Nephi 12:37

But let your communication be Yea, yea; Nay, nay; for whatsoever cometh of more than these is evil.

3 Nephi 12:38

And behold, it is written, an eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth;

3 Nephi 12:39

But I say unto you, that ye shall not resist evil, but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him

the other also;

3 Nephi 12:40

And if any man will sue thee at the law and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also;

3 Nephi 12:41

And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain.

3 Nephi 12:42

Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not away.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 492



Top




Page No 495


3 Nephi 12:43

And behold it is written also, that thou shalt love thy neighbor and hate thine enemy;

3 Nephi 12:44

But I say unto you, love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for

them who despitefully use you and persecute you;

3 Nephi 12:45

That ye may be the children of your Father who is in heaven; for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on

the good.

3 Nephi 12:46

Therefore those things which were of old time, which were under the law, in me are all fulfilled.

3 Nephi 12:47

Old things are done away, and all things have become new.

3 Nephi 12:48

Therefore I would that ye should be perfect even as I, or your Father who is in heaven is perfect.

3 Nephi 13

Chapter 13

3 Nephi 13:1

Verily, verily, I say that I would that ye should do alms unto the poor; but take heed that ye do not your alms

before men to be seen of them; otherwise ye have no reward of your Father who is in heaven.

3 Nephi 13:2

Therefore, when ye shall do your alms do not sound a trumpet before you, as will hypocrites do in the

synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, they have their reward.

3 Nephi 13:3

But when thou doest alms let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth;

3 Nephi 13:4

That thine alms may be in secret; and thy Father who seeth in secret, himself shall reward thee openly.

3 Nephi 13:5

And when thou prayest thou shalt not do as the hypocrites, for they love to pray, standing in the synagogues

and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, they have their reward.

3 Nephi 13:6

But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father who

is in secret; and thy Father, who seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly.

3 Nephi 13:7

But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen, for they think that they shall be heard for their

much speaking.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 493



Top




Page No 496


3 Nephi 13:8

Be not ye therefore like unto them, for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of before ye ask him.

3 Nephi 13:9

After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name.

3 Nephi 13:10

Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven.

3 Nephi 13:11

And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors.

3 Nephi 13:12

And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil.

3 Nephi 13:13

For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever. Amen.

3 Nephi 13:14

For, if ye forgive men their trespasses your heavenly Father will also forgive you;

3 Nephi 13:15

But if ye forgive not men their trespasses neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.

3 Nephi 13:16

Moreover, when ye fast be not as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance, for they disfigure their faces that they

may appear unto men to fast. Verily I say unto you, they have their reward.

3 Nephi 13:17

But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thy head, and wash thy face;

3 Nephi 13:18

That thou appear not unto men to fast, but unto thy Father, who is in secret; and thy Father, who seeth in

secret, shall reward thee openly.

3 Nephi 13:19

Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and thieves break through

and steal;

3 Nephi 13:20

But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do

not break through nor steal.

3 Nephi 13:21

For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.

3 Nephi 13:22

The light of the body is the eye; if, therefore, thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light.

3 Nephi 13:23

But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If, therefore, the light that is in thee be


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 494



Top




Page No 497


darkness, how great is that darkness!

3 Nephi 13:24

No man can serve two masters; for either he will hate the one and love the other, or else he will hold to the

one and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and Mammon.

3 Nephi 13:25

And now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words he looked upon the twelve whom he had

chosen, and said unto them: Remember the words which I have spoken. For behold, ye are they whom I have

chosen to minister unto this people. Therefore I say unto you, take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat,

or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than meat, and the

body than raiment?

3 Nephi 13:26

Behold the fowls of the air, for they sow not, neither do they reap nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly

Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they?

3 Nephi 13:27

Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature?

3 Nephi 13:28

And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field how they grow; they toil not, neither do

they spin;

3 Nephi 13:29

And yet I say unto you, that even Solomon, in all his glory, was not arrayed like one of these.

3 Nephi 13:30

Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which today is, and tomorrow is cast into the oven, even so

will he clothe you, if ye are not of little faith.

3 Nephi 13:31

Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be

clothed?

3 Nephi 13:32

For your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things.

3 Nephi 13:33

But seek ye first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto you.

3 Nephi 13:34

Take therefore no thought for the morrow, for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient

is the day unto the evil thereof.

3 Nephi 14


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 495



Top




Page No 498


Chapter 14

3 Nephi 14:1

And now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words he turned again to the multitude, and did

open his mouth unto them again, saying: Verily, verily, I say unto you, Judge not, that ye be not judged.

3 Nephi 14:2

For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged; and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to

you again.

3 Nephi 14:3

And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own

eye?

3 Nephi 14:4

Or how wilt thou say to thy brother: Let me pull the mote out of thine eyeand behold, a beam is in thine

own eye?

3 Nephi 14:5

Thou hypocrite, first cast the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast the mote out

of thy brother's eye.

3 Nephi 14:6

Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them

under their feet, and turn again and rend you.

3 Nephi 14:7

Ask, and it shall be given unto you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.

3 Nephi 14:8

For every one that asketh, receiveth; and he that seeketh, findeth; and to him that knocketh, it shall be opened.

3 Nephi 14:9

Or what man is there of you, who, if his son ask bread, will give him a stone?

3 Nephi 14:10

Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent?

3 Nephi 14:11

If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father who

is in heaven give good things to them that ask him?

3 Nephi 14:12

Therefore, all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them, for this is the

law and the prophets.

3 Nephi 14:13

Enter ye in at the strait gate; for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, which leadeth to destruction, and

many there be who go in thereat;

3 Nephi 14:14


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 496



Top




Page No 499


Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.

3 Nephi 14:15

Beware of false prophets, who come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.

3 Nephi 14:16

Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?

3 Nephi 14:17

Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit.

3 Nephi 14:18

A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.

3 Nephi 14:19

Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.

3 Nephi 14:20

Wherefore, by their fruits ye shall know them.

3 Nephi 14:21

Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the

will of my Father who is in heaven.

3 Nephi 14:22

Many will say to me in that day: Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name, and in thy name have cast

out devils, and in thy name done many wonderful works?

3 Nephi 14:23

And then will I profess unto them: I never knew you; depart from me, ye that work iniquity.

3 Nephi 14:24

Therefore, whoso heareth these sayings of mine and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, who built

his house upon a rock

3 Nephi 14:25

And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not,

for it was founded upon a rock.

3 Nephi 14:26

And every one that heareth these sayings of mine and doeth them not shall be likened unto a foolish man,

who built his house upon the sand

3 Nephi 14:27

And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell, and

great was the fall of it.

3 Nephi 15


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 497



Top




Page No 500


Chapter 15

3 Nephi 15:1

And now it came to pass that when Jesus had ended these sayings he cast his eyes round about on the

multitude, and said unto them: Behold, ye have heard the things which I taught before I ascended to my

Father; therefore, whoso remembereth these sayings of mine and doeth them, him will I raise up at the last

day.

3 Nephi 15:2

And it came to pass that when Jesus had said these words he perceived that there were some among them

who marveled, and wondered what he would concerning the law of Moses; for they understood not the saying

that old things had passed away, and that all things had become new.

3 Nephi 15:3

And he said unto them: Marvel not that I said unto you that old things had passed away, and that all things

had become new.

3 Nephi 15:4

Behold, I say unto you that the law is fulfilled that was given unto Moses.

3 Nephi 15:5

Behold, I am he that gave the law, and I am he who covenanted with my people Israel; therefore, the law in

me is fulfilled, for I have come to fulfil the law; therefore it hath an end.

3 Nephi 15:6

Behold, I do not destroy the prophets, for as many as have not been fulfilled in me, verily I say unto you,

shall all be fulfilled.

3 Nephi 15:7

And because I said unto you that old things have passed away, I do not destroy that which hath been spoken

concerning things which are to come.

3 Nephi 15:8

For behold, the covenant which I have made with my people is not all fulfilled; but the law which was given

unto Moses hath an end in me.

3 Nephi 15:9

Behold, I am the law, and the light. Look unto me, and endure to the end, and ye shall live; for unto him that

endureth to the end will I give eternal life.

3 Nephi 15:10

Behold, I have given unto you the commandments; therefore keep my commandments. And this is the law

and the prophets, for they truly testified of me.

3 Nephi 15:11

And now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words, he said unto those twelve whom he had

chosen:

3 Nephi 15:12

Ye are my disciples; and ye are a light unto this people, who are a remnant of the house of Joseph.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 498



Top




Page No 501


3 Nephi 15:13

And behold, this is the land of your inheritance; and the Father hath given it unto you.

3 Nephi 15:14

And not at any time hath the Father given me commandment that I should tell it unto your brethren at

Jerusalem.

3 Nephi 15:15

Neither at any time hath the Father given me commandment that I should tell unto them concerning the other

tribes of the house of Israel, whom the Father hath led away out of the land.

3 Nephi 15:16

This much did the Father command me, that I should tell unto them:

3 Nephi 15:17

That other sheep I have which are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and

there shall be one fold, and one shepherd.

3 Nephi 15:18

And now, because of stiffneckedness and unbelief they understood not my word; therefore I was commanded

to say no more of the Father concerning this thing unto them.

3 Nephi 15:19

But, verily, I say unto you that the Father hath commanded me, and I tell it unto you, that ye were separated

from among them because of their iniquity; therefore it is because of their iniquity that they know not of you.

3 Nephi 15:20

And verily, I say unto you again that the other tribes hath the Father separated from them; and it is because of

their iniquity that they know not of them.

3 Nephi 15:21

And verily I say unto you, that ye are they of whom I said: Other sheep I have which are not of this fold;

them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd.

3 Nephi 15:22

And they understood me not, for they supposed it had been the Gentiles; for they understood not that the

Gentiles should be converted through their preaching.

3 Nephi 15:23

And they understood me not that I said they shall hear my voice; and they understood me not that the

Gentiles should not at any time hear my voicethat I should not manifest myself unto them save it were by

the Holy Ghost.

3 Nephi 15:24

But behold, ye have both heard my voice, and seen me; and ye are my sheep, and ye are numbered among

those whom the Father hath given me.

3 Nephi 16


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 499



Top




Page No 502


Chapter 16

3 Nephi 16:1

And verily, verily, I say unto you that I have other sheep which are not of this land, neither of the land of

Jerusalem, neither in any parts of that land round about whither I have been to minister.

3 Nephi 16:2

For they of whom I speak are they who have not as yet heard my voice; neither have I at any time manifested

myself unto them.

3 Nephi 16:3

But I have received a commandment of the Father that I shall go unto them, and that they shall hear my voice,

and shall be numbered among my sheep, that there may be one fold and one shepherd; therefore I go to show

myself unto them.

3 Nephi 16:4

And I command you that ye shall write these sayings after I am gone, that if it so be that my people at

Jerusalem, they who have seen me and been with me in my ministry, do not ask the Father in my name, that

they may receive a knowledge of you by the Holy Ghost, and also of the other tribes whom they know not of,

that these sayings which ye shall write shall be kept and shall be manifested unto the Gentiles, that through

the fulness of the Gentiles, the remnant of their seed, who shall be scattered forth upon the face of the earth

because of their unbelief, may be brought in, or may be brought to a knowledge of me, their Redeemer.

3 Nephi 16:5

And then will I gather them in from the four quarters of the earth; and then will I fulfill the covenant which

the Father hath made unto all the people of the house of Israel.

3 Nephi 16:6

And blessed are the Gentiles, because of their belief in me, in and of the Holy Ghost, which witnesses unto

them of me and of the Father.

3 Nephi 16:7

Behold, because of their belief in me, saith the Father, and because of the unbelief of you, O house of Israel,

in the latter day shall the truth come unto the Gentiles, that the fulness of these things shall be made known

unto them.

3 Nephi 16:8

But wo, saith the Father, unto the unbelieving of the Gentilesfor notwithstanding they have come forth

upon the face of this land, and have scattered my people who are of the house of Israel; and my people who

are of the house of Israel have been cast out from among them, and have been trodden under feet by them;

3 Nephi 16:9

And because of the mercies of the Father unto the Gentiles, and also the judgments of the Father upon my

people who are of the house of Israel, verily, verily, I say unto you, that after all this, and I have caused my

people who are of the house of Israel to be smitten, and to be afflicted, and to be slain, and to be cast out from

among them, and to become hated by them, and to become a hiss and a byword among them

3 Nephi 16:10

And thus commandeth the Father that I should say unto you: At that day when the Gentiles shall sin against

my gospel, and shall reject the fulness of my gospel, and shall be lifted up in the pride of their hearts above

all nations, and above all the people of the whole earth, and shall be filled with all manner of lyings, and of


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 500



Top




Page No 503


deceits, and of mischiefs, and all manner of hypocrisy, and murders, and priestcrafts, and whoredoms, and of

secret abominations; and if they shall do all those things, and shall reject the fulness of my gospel, behold,

saith the Father, I will bring the fulness of my gospel from among them.

3 Nephi 16:11

And then will I remember my covenant which I have made unto my people, O house of Israel, and I will

bring my gospel unto them.

3 Nephi 16:12

And I will show unto thee, O house of Israel, that the Gentiles shall not have power over you; but I will

remember my covenant unto you, O house of Israel, and ye shall come unto the knowledge of the fulness of

my gospel.

3 Nephi 16:13

But if the Gentiles will repent and return unto me, saith the Father, behold they shall be numbered among my

people, O house of Israel.

3 Nephi 16:14

And I will not suffer my people, who are of the house of Israel, to go through among them, and tread them

down, saith the Father.

3 Nephi 16:15

But if they will not turn unto me, and hearken unto my voice, I will suffer them, yea, I will suffer my people,

O house of Israel, that they shall go through among them, and shall tread them down, and they shall be as salt

that hath lost its savor, which is thenceforth good for nothing but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot

of my people, O house of Israel.

3 Nephi 16:16

Verily, verily, I say unto you, thus hath the Father commanded methat I should give unto this people this

land for their inheritance.

3 Nephi 16:17

And then the words of the prophet Isaiah shall be fulfilled, which say:

3 Nephi 16:18

Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice together shall they sing, for they shall see eye to eye

when the Lord shall bring again Zion.

3 Nephi 16:19

Break forth into joy, sing together, ye waste places of Jerusalem; for the Lord hath comforted his people, he

hath redeemed Jerusalem.

3 Nephi 16:20

The Lord hath made bare his holy arm in the eye of all the nations; and all the ends of the earth shall see the

salvation of God.

3 Nephi 17


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 501



Top




Page No 504


Chapter 17

3 Nephi 17:1

Behold, now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words he looked round about again on the

multitude, and he said unto them: Behold, my time is at hand.

3 Nephi 17:2

I perceive that ye are weak, that ye cannot understand all my words which I am commanded of the Father to

speak unto you at this time.

3 Nephi 17:3

Therefore, go ye unto your homes, and ponder upon the things which I have said, and ask of the Father, in my

name, that ye may understand, and prepare your minds for the morrow, and I come unto you again.

3 Nephi 17:4

But now I go unto the Father, and also to show myself unto the lost tribes of Israel, for they are not lost unto

the Father, for he knoweth whither he hath taken them.

3 Nephi 17:5

And it came to pass that when Jesus had thus spoken, he cast his eyes round about again on the multitude,

and beheld they were in tears, and did look steadfastly upon him as if they would ask him to tarry a little

longer with them.

3 Nephi 17:6

And he said unto them: Behold, my bowels are filled with compassion towards you.

3 Nephi 17:7

Have ye any that are sick among you? Bring them hither. Have ye any that are lame, or blind, or halt, or

maimed, or leprous, or that are withered, or that are deaf, or that are afflicted in any manner? Bring them

hither and I will heal them, for I have compassion upon you; my bowels are filled with mercy.

3 Nephi 17:8

For I perceive that ye desire that I should show unto you what I have done unto your brethren at Jerusalem,

for I see that your faith is sufficient that I should heal you.

3 Nephi 17:9

And it came to pass that when he had thus spoken, all the multitude, with one accord, did go forth with their

sick and their afflicted, and their lame, and with their blind, and with their dumb, and with all them that were

afflicted in any manner; and he did heal them every one as they were brought forth unto him.

3 Nephi 17:10

And they did all, both they who had been healed and they who were whole, bow down at his feet, and did

worship him; and as many as could come for the multitude did kiss his feet, insomuch that they did bathe his

feet with their tears.

3 Nephi 17:11

And it came to pass that he commanded that their little children should be brought.

3 Nephi 17:12

So they brought their little children and set them down upon the ground round about him, and Jesus stood in

the midst; and the multitude gave way till they had all been brought unto him.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 502



Top




Page No 505


3 Nephi 17:13

And it came to pass that when they had all been brought, and Jesus stood in the midst, he commanded the

multitude that they should kneel down upon the ground.

3 Nephi 17:14

And it came to pass that when they had knelt upon the ground, Jesus groaned within himself, and said:

Father, I am troubled because of the wickedness of the people of the house of Israel.

3 Nephi 17:15

And when he had said these words, he himself also knelt upon the earth; and behold he prayed unto the

Father, and the things which he prayed cannot be written, and the multitude did bear record who heard him.

3 Nephi 17:16

And after this manner do they bear record: The eye hath never seen, neither hath the ear heard, before, so

great and marvelous things as we saw and heard Jesus speak unto the Father;

3 Nephi 17:17

And no tongue can speak, neither can there be written by any man, neither can the hearts of men conceive so

great and marvelous things as we both saw and heard Jesus speak; and no one can conceive of the joy which

filled our souls at the time we heard him pray for us unto the Father.

3 Nephi 17:18

And it came to pass that when Jesus had made an end of praying unto the Father, he arose; but so great was

the joy of the multitude that they were overcome.

3 Nephi 17:19

And it came to pass that Jesus spake unto them, and bade them arise.

3 Nephi 17:20

And they arose from the earth, and he said unto them: Blessed are ye because of your faith. And now behold,

my joy is full.

3 Nephi 17:21

And when he had said these words, he wept, and the multitude bare record of it, and he took their little

children, one by one, and blessed them, and prayed unto the Father for them.

3 Nephi 17:22

And when he had done this he wept again;

3 Nephi 17:23

And he spake unto the multitude, and said unto them: Behold your little ones.

3 Nephi 17:24

And as they looked to behold they cast their eyes towards heaven, and they saw the heavens open, and they

saw angels descending out of heaven as it were in the midst of fire; and they came down and encircled those

little ones about, and they were encircled about with fire; and the angels did minister unto them.

3 Nephi 17:25

And the multitude did see and hear and bear record; and they know that their record is true for they all of

them did see and hear, every man for himself; and they were in number about two thousand and five hundred

souls; and they did consist of men, women, and children.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 503



Top




Page No 506


3 Nephi 18

Chapter 18

3 Nephi 18:1

And it came to pass that Jesus commanded his disciples that they should bring forth some bread and wine

unto him.

3 Nephi 18:2

And while they were gone for bread and wine, he commanded the multitude that they should sit themselves

down upon the earth.

3 Nephi 18:3

And when the disciples had come with bread and wine, he took of the bread and brake and blessed it; and he

gave unto the disciples and commanded that they should eat.

3 Nephi 18:4

And when they had eaten and were filled, he commanded that they should give unto the multitude.

3 Nephi 18:5

And when the multitude had eaten and were filled, he said unto the disciples: Behold there shall one be

ordained among you, and to him will I give power that he shall break bread and bless it and give it unto the

people of my church, unto all those who shall believe and be baptized in my name.

3 Nephi 18:6

And this shall ye always observe to do, even as I have done, even as I have broken bread and blessed it and

given it unto you.

3 Nephi 18:7

And this shall ye do in remembrance of my body, which I have shown unto you. And it shall be a testimony

unto the Father that ye do always remember me. And if ye do always remember me ye shall have my Spirit to

be with you.

3 Nephi 18:8

And it came to pass that when he said these words, he commanded his disciples that they should take of the

wine of the cup and drink of it, and that they should also give unto the multitude that they might drink of it.

3 Nephi 18:9

And it came to pass that they did so, and did drink of it and were filled; and they gave unto the multitude, and

they did drink, and they were filled.

3 Nephi 18:10

And when the disciples had done this, Jesus said unto them: Blessed are ye for this thing which ye have done,

for this is fulfilling my commandments, and this doth witness unto the Father that ye are willing to do that

which I have commanded you.

3 Nephi 18:11

And this shall ye always do to those who repent and are baptized in my name; and ye shall do it in

remembrance of my blood, which I have shed for you, that ye may witness unto the Father that ye do always

remember me. And if ye do always remember me ye shall have my Spirit to be with you.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 504



Top




Page No 507


3 Nephi 18:12

And I give unto you a commandment that ye shall do these things. And if ye shall always do these things

blessed are ye, for ye are built upon my rock.

3 Nephi 18:13

But whoso among you shall do more or less than these are not built upon my rock, but are built upon a sandy

foundation; and when the rain descends, and the floods come, and the winds blow, and beat upon them, they

shall fall, and the gates of hell are ready open to receive them.

3 Nephi 18:14

Therefore blessed are ye if ye shall keep my commandments, which the Father hath commanded me that I

should give unto you.

3 Nephi 18:15

Verily, verily, I say unto you, ye must watch and pray always, lest ye be tempted by the devil, and ye be led

away captive by him.

3 Nephi 18:16

And as I have prayed among you even so shall ye pray in my church, among my people who do repent and

are baptized in my name. Behold I am the light; I have set an example for you.

3 Nephi 18:17

And it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words unto his disciples, he turned again unto the

multitude and said unto them:

3 Nephi 18:18

Behold, verily, verily, I say unto you, ye must watch and pray always lest ye enter into temptation; for Satan

desireth to have you, that he may sift you as wheat.

3 Nephi 18:19

Therefore ye must always pray unto the Father in my name;

3 Nephi 18:20

And whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, which is right, believing that ye shall receive, behold it

shall be given unto you.

3 Nephi 18:21

Pray in your families unto the Father, always in my name, that your wives and your children may be blessed.

3 Nephi 18:22

And behold, ye shall meet together oft; and ye shall not forbid any man from coming unto you when ye shall

meet together, but suffer them that they may come unto you and forbid them not;

3 Nephi 18:23

But ye shall pray for them, and shall not cast them out; and if it so be that they come unto you oft ye shall

pray for them unto the Father, in my name.

3 Nephi 18:24

Therefore, hold up your light that it may shine unto the world. Behold I am the light which ye shall hold

upthat which ye have seen me do. Behold ye see that I have prayed unto the Father, and ye all have

witnessed.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 505



Top




Page No 508


3 Nephi 18:25

And ye see that I have commanded that none of you should go away, but rather have commanded that ye

should come unto me, that ye might feel and see; even so shall ye do unto the world; and whosoever breaketh

this commandment suffereth himself to be led into temptation.

3 Nephi 18:26

And now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words, he turned his eyes again upon the disciples

whom he had chosen, and said unto them:

3 Nephi 18:27

Behold verily, verily, I say unto you, I give unto you another commandment, and then I must go unto my

Father that I may fulfil other commandments which he hath given me.

3 Nephi 18:28

And now behold, this is the commandment which I give unto you, that ye shall not suffer any one knowingly

to partake of my flesh and blood unworthily, when ye shall minister it;

3 Nephi 18:29

For whoso eateth and drinketh my flesh and blood unworthily eateth and drinketh damnation to his soul;

therefore if ye know that a man is unworthy to eat and drink of my flesh and blood ye shall forbid him.

3 Nephi 18:30

Nevertheless, ye shall not cast him out from among you, but ye shall minister unto him and shall pray for him

unto the Father, in my name; and if it so be that he repenteth and is baptized in my name, then shall ye

receive him, and shall minister unto him of my flesh and blood.

3 Nephi 18:31

But if he repent not he shall not be numbered among my people, that he may not destroy my people, for

behold I know my sheep, and they are numbered.

3 Nephi 18:32

Nevertheless, ye shall not cast him out of your synagogues, or your places of worship, for unto such shall ye

continue to minister; for ye know not but what they will return and repent, and come unto me with full

purpose of heart, and I shall heal them; and ye shall be the means of bringing salvation unto them.

3 Nephi 18:33

Therefore, keep these sayings which I have commanded you that ye come not under condemnation; for wo

unto him whom the Father condemneth.

3 Nephi 18:34

And I give you these commandments because of the disputations which have been among you. And blessed

are ye if ye have no disputations among you.

3 Nephi 18:35

And now I go unto the Father, because it is expedient that I should go unto the Father for your sakes.

3 Nephi 18:36

And it came to pass that when Jesus had made an end of these sayings, he touched with his hand the disciples

whom he had chosen, one by one, even until he had touched them all, and spake unto them as he touched

them.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 506



Top




Page No 509


3 Nephi 18:37

And the multitude heard not the words which he spake, therefore they did not bear record; but the disciples

bare record that he gave them power to give the Holy Ghost. And I will show unto you hereafter that this

record is true.

3 Nephi 18:38

And it came to pass that when Jesus had touched them all, there came a cloud and overshadowed the

multitude that they could not see Jesus.

3 Nephi 18:39

And while they were overshadowed he departed from them, and ascended into heaven. And the disciples saw

and did bear record that he ascended again into heaven.

3 Nephi 19

Chapter 19

3 Nephi 19:1

And now it came to pass that when Jesus had ascended into heaven, the multitude did disperse, and every

man did take his wife and his children and did return to his own home.

3 Nephi 19:2

And it was noised abroad among the people immediately, before it was yet dark, that the multitude had seen

Jesus, and that he had ministered unto them, and that he would also show himself on the morrow unto the

multitude.

3 Nephi 19:3

Yea, and even all the night it was noised abroad concerning Jesus; and insomuch did they send forth unto the

people that there were many, yea, an exceedingly great number, did labor exceedingly all that night, that they

might be on the morrow in the place where Jesus should show himself unto the multitude.

3 Nephi 19:4

And it came to pass that on the morrow, when the multitude was gathered together, behold, Nephi and his

brother whom he had raised from the dead, whose name was Timothy, and also his son, whose name was

Jonas, and also Mathoni, and Mathonihah, his brother, and Kumen, and Kumenonhi, and Jeremiah, and

Shemnon, and Jonas, and Zedekiah, and Isaiahnow these were the names of the disciples whom Jesus had

chosenand it came to pass that they went forth and stood in the midst of the multitude.

3 Nephi 19:5

And behold, the multitude was so great that they did cause that they should be separated into twelve bodies.

3 Nephi 19:6

And the twelve did teach the multitude; and behold, they did cause that the multitude should kneel down

upon the face of the earth, and should pray unto the Father in the name of Jesus.

3 Nephi 19:7

And the disciples did pray unto the Father also in the name of Jesus. And it came to pass that they arose and

ministered unto the people.

3 Nephi 19:8


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 507



Top




Page No 510


And when they had ministered those same words which Jesus had spokennothing varying from the words

which Jesus had spokenbehold, they knelt again and prayed to the Father in the name of Jesus.

3 Nephi 19:9

And they did pray for that which they most desired; and they desired that the Holy Ghost should be given

unto them.

3 Nephi 19:10

And when they had thus prayed they went down unto the water's edge, and the multitude followed them.

3 Nephi 19:11

And it came to pass that Nephi went down into the water and was baptized.

3 Nephi 19:12

And he came up out of the water and began to baptize. And he baptized all those whom Jesus had chosen.

3 Nephi 19:13

And it came to pass when they were all baptized and had come up out of the water, the Holy Ghost did fall

upon them, and they were filled with the Holy Ghost and with fire.

3 Nephi 19:14

And behold, they were encircled about as if it were by fire; and it came down from heaven, and the multitude

did witness it, and did bear record; and angels did come down out of heaven and did minister unto them.

3 Nephi 19:15

And it came to pass that while the angels were ministering unto the disciples, behold, Jesus came and stood in

the midst and ministered unto them.

3 Nephi 19:16

And it came to pass that he spake unto the multitude, and commanded them that they should kneel down

again upon the earth, and also that his disciples should kneel down upon the earth.

3 Nephi 19:17

And it came to pass that when they had all knelt down upon the earth, he commanded his disciples that they

should pray.

3 Nephi 19:18

And behold, they began to pray; and they did pray unto Jesus, calling him their Lord and their God.

3 Nephi 19:19

And it came to pass that Jesus departed out of the midst of them, and went a little way off from them and

bowed himself to the earth, and he said:

3 Nephi 19:20

Father, I thank thee that thou hast given the Holy Ghost unto these whom I have chosen; and it is because of

their belief in me that I have chosen them out of the world.

3 Nephi 19:21

Father, I pray thee that thou wilt give the Holy Ghost unto all them that shall believe in their words.

3 Nephi 19:22


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 508



Top




Page No 511


Father, thou hast given them the Holy Ghost because they believe in me; and thou seest that they believe in

me because thou hearest them, and they pray unto me; and they pray unto me because I am with them.

3 Nephi 19:23

And now Father, I pray unto thee for them, and also for all those who shall believe on their words, that they

may believe in me, that I may be in them as thou, Father, art in me, that we may be one.

3 Nephi 19:24

And it came to pass that when Jesus had thus prayed unto the Father, he came unto his disciples, and behold,

they did still continue, without ceasing, to pray unto him; and they did not multiply many words, for it was

given unto them what they should pray, and they were filled with desire.

3 Nephi 19:25

And it came to pass that Jesus blessed them as they did pray unto him; and his countenance did smile upon

them, and the light of his countenance did shine upon them, and behold they were as white as the

countenance and also the garments of Jesus; and behold the whiteness thereof did exceed all the whiteness,

yea, even there could be nothing upon earth so white as the whiteness thereof.

3 Nephi 19:26

And Jesus said unto them: Pray on; nevertheless they did not cease to pray.

3 Nephi 19:27

And he turned from them again, and went a little way off and bowed himself to the earth; and he prayed again

unto the Father, saying:

3 Nephi 19:28

Father, I thank thee that thou hast purified those whom I have chosen, because of their faith, and I pray for

them, and also for them who shall believe on their words, that they may be purified in me, through faith on

their words, even as they are purified in me.

3 Nephi 19:29

Father, I pray not for the world, but for those whom thou hast given me out of the world, because of their

faith, that they may be purified in me, that I may be in them as thou, Father, art in me, that we may be one,

that I may be glorified in them.

3 Nephi 19:30

And when Jesus had spoken these words he came again unto his disciples; and behold they did pray

steadfastly, without ceasing, unto him; and he did smile upon them again; and behold they were white, even

as Jesus.

3 Nephi 19:31

And it came to pass that he went again a little way off and prayed unto the Father;

3 Nephi 19:32

And tongue cannot speak the words which he prayed, neither can be written by man the words which he

prayed.

3 Nephi 19:33

And the multitude did hear and do bear record; and their hearts were open and they did understand in their

hearts the words which he prayed.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 509



Top




Page No 512


3 Nephi 19:34

Nevertheless, so great and marvelous were the words which he prayed that they cannot be written, neither can

they be uttered by man.

3 Nephi 19:35

And it came to pass that when Jesus had made an end of praying he came again to the disciples, and said unto

them: So great faith have I never seen among all the Jews; wherefore I could not show unto them so great

miracles, because of their unbelief.

3 Nephi 19:36

Verily I say unto you, there are none of them that have seen so great things as ye have seen; neither have they

heard so great things as ye have heard.

3 Nephi 20

Chapter 20

3 Nephi 20:1

And it came to pass that he commanded the multitude that they should cease to pray, and also his disciples.

And he commanded them that they should not cease to pray in their hearts.

3 Nephi 20:2

And he commanded them that they should arise and stand up upon their feet. And they arose up and stood

upon their feet.

3 Nephi 20:3

And it came to pass that he brake bread again and blessed it, and gave to the disciples to eat.

3 Nephi 20:4

And when they had eaten he commanded them that they should break bread, and give unto the multitude.

3 Nephi 20:5

And when they had given unto the multitude he also gave them wine to drink, and commanded them that they

should give unto the multitude.

3 Nephi 20:6

Now, there had been no bread, neither wine, brought by the disciples, neither by the multitude;

3 Nephi 20:7

But he truly gave unto them bread to eat, and also wine to drink.

3 Nephi 20:8

And he said unto them: He that eateth this bread eateth of my body to his soul; and he that drinketh of this

wine drinketh of my blood to his soul; and his soul shall never hunger nor thirst, but shall be filled.

3 Nephi 20:9

Now, when the multitude had all eaten and drunk, behold, they were filled with the Spirit; and they did cry

out with one voice, and gave glory to Jesus, whom they both saw and heard.

3 Nephi 20:10


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 510



Top




Page No 513


And it came to pass that when they had all given glory unto Jesus, he said unto them: Behold now I finish the

commandment which the Father hath commanded me concerning this people, who are a remnant of the house

of Israel.

3 Nephi 20:11

Ye remember that I spake unto you, and said that when the words of Isaiah should be fulfilledbehold they

are written, ye have them before you, therefore search them

3 Nephi 20:12

And verily, verily, I say unto you, that when they shall be fulfilled then is the fulfilling of the covenant which

the Father hath made unto his people, O house of Israel.

3 Nephi 20:13

And then shall the remnants, which shall be scattered abroad upon the face of the earth, be gathered in from

the east and from the west, and from the south and from the north; and they shall be brought to the knowledge

of the Lord their God, who hath redeemed them.

3 Nephi 20:14

And the Father hath commanded me that I should give unto you this land, for your inheritance.

3 Nephi 20:15

And I say unto you, that if the Gentiles do not repent after the blessing which they shall receive, after they

have scattered my people

3 Nephi 20:16

Then shall ye, who are a remnant of the house of Jacob, go forth among them; and ye shall be in the midst of

them who shall be many; and ye shall be among them as a lion among the beasts of the forest, and as a young

lion among the flocks of sheep, who, if he goeth through both treadeth down and teareth in pieces, and none

can deliver.

3 Nephi 20:17

Thy hand shall be lifted up upon thine adversaries, and all thine enemies shall be cut off.

3 Nephi 20:18

And I will gather my people together as a man gathereth his sheaves into the floor.

3 Nephi 20:19

For I will make my people with whom the Father hath covenanted, yea, I will make thy horn iron, and I will

make thy hoofs brass. And thou shalt beat in pieces many people; and I will consecrate their gain unto the

Lord, and their substance unto the Lord of the whole earth. And behold, I am he who doeth it.

3 Nephi 20:20

And it shall come to pass, saith the Father, that the sword of my justice shall hang over them at that day; and

except they repent it shall fall upon them, saith the Father, yea, even upon all the nations of the Gentiles.

3 Nephi 20:21

And it shall come to pass that I will establish my people, O house of Israel.

3 Nephi 20:22

And behold, this people will I establish in this land, unto the fulfilling of the covenant which I made with

your father Jacob; and it shall be a New Jerusalem. And the powers of heaven shall be in the midst of this


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 511



Top




Page No 514


people; yea, even I will be in the midst of you.

3 Nephi 20:23

Behold, I am he of whom Moses spake, saying: A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your

brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you. And it shall come to

pass that every soul who will not hear that prophet shall be cut off from among the people.

3 Nephi 20:24

Verily I say unto you, yea, and all the prophets from Samuel and those that follow after, as many as have

spoken, have testified of me.

3 Nephi 20:25

And behold, ye are the children of the prophets; and ye are of the house of Israel; and ye are of the covenant

which the Father made with your fathers, saying unto Abraham: And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the

earth be blessed.

3 Nephi 20:26

The Father having raised me up unto you first, and sent me to bless you in turning away every one of you

from his iniquities; and this because ye are the children of the covenant

3 Nephi 20:27

And after that ye were blessed then fulfilleth the Father the covenant which he made with Abraham, saying:

In thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessedunto the pouring out of the Holy Ghost through me

upon the Gentiles, which blessing upon the Gentiles shall make them mighty above all, unto the scattering of

my people, O house of Israel.

3 Nephi 20:28

And they shall be a scourge unto the people of this land. Nevertheless, when they shall have received the

fulness of my gospel, then if they shall harden their hearts against me I will return their iniquities upon their

own heads, saith the Father.

3 Nephi 20:29

And I will remember the covenant which I have made with my people; and I have covenanted with them that

I would gather them together in mine own due time, that I would give unto them again the land of their

fathers for their inheritance, which is the land of Jerusalem, which is the promised land unto them forever,

saith the Father.

3 Nephi 20:30

And it shall come to pass that the time cometh, when the fulness of my gospel shall be preached unto them;

3 Nephi 20:31

And they shall believe in me, that I am Jesus Christ, the Son of God, and shall pray unto the Father in my

name.

3 Nephi 20:32

Then shall their watchmen lift up their voice, and with the voice together shall they sing; for they shall see

eye to eye.

3 Nephi 20:33

Then will the Father gather them together again, and give unto them Jerusalem for the land of their

inheritance.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 512



Top




Page No 515


3 Nephi 20:34

Then shall they break forth into joySing together, ye waste places of Jerusalem; for the Father hath

comforted his people, he hath redeemed Jerusalem.

3 Nephi 20:35

The Father hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations; and all the ends of the earth shall see

the salvation of the Father; and the Father and I are one.

3 Nephi 20:36

And then shall be brought to pass that which is written: Awake, awake again, and put on thy strength, O

Zion; put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, the holy city, for henceforth there shall no more come into

thee the uncircumcised and the unclean.

3 Nephi 20:37

Shake thyself from the dust; arise, sit down, O Jerusalem; loose thyself from the bands of thy neck, O captive

daughter of Zion.

3 Nephi 20:38

For thus saith the Lord: Ye have sold yourselves for naught, and ye shall be redeemed without money.

3 Nephi 20:39

Verily, verily, I say unto you, that my people shall know my name; yea, in that day they shall know that I am

he that doth speak.

3 Nephi 20:40

And then shall they say: How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings unto

them, that publisheth peace; that bringeth good tidings unto them of good, that publisheth salvation; that saith

unto Zion: Thy God reigneth!

3 Nephi 20:41

And then shall a cry go forth: Depart ye, depart ye, go ye out from thence, touch not that which is unclean; go

ye out of the midst of her; be ye clean that bear the vessels of the Lord.

3 Nephi 20:42

For ye shall not go out with haste nor go by flight; for the Lord will go before you, and the God of Israel shall

be your rearward.

3 Nephi 20:43

Behold, my servant shall deal prudently; he shall be exalted and extolled and be very high.

3 Nephi 20:44

As many were astonished at theehis visage was so marred, more than any man, and his form more than the

sons of men

3 Nephi 20:45

So shall he sprinkle many nations; the kings shall shut their mouths at him, for that which had not been told

them shall they see; and that which they had not heard shall they consider.

3 Nephi 20:46

Verily, verily, I say unto you, all these things shall surely come, even as the Father hath commanded me.

Then shall this covenant which the Father hath covenanted with his people be fulfilled; and then shall


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 513



Top




Page No 516


Jerusalem be inhabited again with my people, and it shall be the land of their inheritance.

3 Nephi 21

Chapter 21

3 Nephi 21:1

And verily I say unto you, I give unto you a sign, that ye may know the time when these things shall be about

to take placethat I shall gather in, from their long dispersion, my people, O house of Israel, and shall

establish again among them my Zion;

3 Nephi 21:2

And behold, this is the thing which I will give unto you for a signfor verily I say unto you that when these

things which I declare unto you, and which I shall declare unto you hereafter of myself, and by the power of

the Holy Ghost which shall be given unto you of the Father, shall be made known unto the Gentiles that they

may know concerning this people who are a remnant of the house of Jacob, and concerning this my people

who shall be scattered by them;

3 Nephi 21:3

Verily, verily, I say unto you, when these things shall be made known unto them of the Father, and shall

come forth of the Father, from them unto you;

3 Nephi 21:4

For it is wisdom in the Father that they should be established in this land, and be set up as a free people by

the power of the Father, that these things might come forth from them unto a remnant of your seed, that the

covenant of the Father may be fulfilled which he hath covenanted with his people, O house of Israel;

3 Nephi 21:5

Therefore, when these works and the works which shall be wrought among you hereafter shall come forth

from the Gentiles, unto your seed which shall dwindle in unbelief because of iniquity;

3 Nephi 21:6

For thus it behooveth the Father that it should come forth from the Gentiles, that he may show forth his

power unto the Gentiles, for this cause that the Gentiles, if they will not harden their hearts, that they may

repent and come unto me and be baptized in my name and know of the true points of my doctrine, that they

may be numbered among my people, O house of Israel;

3 Nephi 21:7

And when these things come to pass that thy seed shall begin to know these thingsit shall be a sign unto

them, that they may know that the work of the Father hath already commenced unto the fulfilling of the

covenant which he hath made unto the people who are of the house of Israel.

3 Nephi 21:8

And when that day shall come, it shall come to pass that kings shall shut their mouths; for that which had not

been told them shall they see; and that which they had not heard shall they consider.

3 Nephi 21:9

For in that day, for my sake shall the Father work a work, which shall be a great and a marvelous work

among them; and there shall be among them those who will not believe it, although a man shall declare it

unto them.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 514



Top




Page No 517


3 Nephi 21:10

But behold, the life of my servant shall be in my hand; therefore they shall not hurt him, although he shall be

marred because of them. Yet I will heal him, for I will show unto them that my wisdom is greater than the

cunning of the devil.

3 Nephi 21:11

Therefore it shall come to pass that whosoever will not believe in my words, who am Jesus Christ, which the

Father shall cause him to bring forth unto the Gentiles, and shall give unto him power that he shall bring them

forth unto the Gentiles, (it shall be done even as Moses said) they shall be cut off from among my people who

are of the covenant.

3 Nephi 21:12

And my people who are a remnant of Jacob shall be among the Gentiles, yea, in the midst of them as a lion

among the beasts of the forest, as a young lion among the flocks of sheep, who, if he go through both treadeth

down and teareth in pieces, and none can deliver.

3 Nephi 21:13

Their hand shall be lifted up upon their adversaries, and all their enemies shall be cut off.

3 Nephi 21:14

Yea, wo be unto the Gentiles except they repent; for it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Father, that I

will cut off thy horses out of the midst of thee, and I will destroy thy chariots;

3 Nephi 21:15

And I will cut off the cities of thy land, and throw down all thy strongholds;

3 Nephi 21:16

And I will cut off witchcrafts out of thy land, and thou shalt have no more soothsayers;

3 Nephi 21:17

Thy graven images I will also cut off, and thy standing images out of the midst of thee, and thou shalt no

more worship the works of thy hands;

3 Nephi 21:18

And I will pluck up thy groves out of the midst of thee; so will I destroy thy cities.

3 Nephi 21:19

And it shall come to pass that all lyings, and deceivings, and envyings, and strifes, and priestcrafts, and

whoredoms, shall be done away.

3 Nephi 21:20

For it shall come to pass, saith the Father, that at that day whosoever will not repent and come unto my

Beloved Son, them will I cut off from among my people, O house of Israel;

3 Nephi 21:21

And I will execute vengeance and fury upon them, even as upon the heathen, such as they have not heard.

3 Nephi 21:22

But if they will repent and hearken unto my words, and harden not their hearts, I will establish my church

among them, and they shall come in unto the covenant and be numbered among this the remnant of Jacob,

unto whom I have given this land for their inheritance;


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 515



Top




Page No 518


3 Nephi 21:23

And they shall assist my people, the remnant of Jacob, and also as many of the house of Israel as shall come,

that they may build a city, which shall be called the New Jerusalem.

3 Nephi 21:24

And then shall they assist my people that they may be gathered in, who are scattered upon all the face of the

land, in unto the New Jerusalem.

3 Nephi 21:25

And then shall the power of heaven come down among them; and I also will be in the midst.

3 Nephi 21:26

And then shall the work of the Father commence at that day, even when this gospel shall be preached among

the remnant of this people. Verily I say unto you, at that day shall the work of the Father commence among

all the dispersed of my people, yea, even the tribes which have been lost, which the Father hath led away out

of Jerusalem.

3 Nephi 21:27

Yea, the work shall commence among all the dispersed of my people, with the Father to prepare the way

whereby they may come unto me, that they may call on the Father in my name.

3 Nephi 21:28

Yea, and then shall the work commence, with the Father among all nations in preparing the way whereby his

people may be gathered home to the land of their inheritance.

3 Nephi 21:29

And they shall go out from all nations; and they shall not go out in haste, nor go by flight, for I will go before

them, saith the Father, and I will be their rearward.

3 Nephi 22

Chapter 22

3 Nephi 22:1

And then shall that which is written come to pass: Sing, O barren, thou that didst not bear; break forth into

singing, and cry aloud, thou that didst not travail with child; for more are the children of the desolate than the

children of the married wife, saith the Lord.

3 Nephi 22:2

Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them stretch forth the curtains of thy habitations; spare not, lengthen thy

cords and strengthen thy stakes;

3 Nephi 22:3

For thou shalt break forth on the right hand and on the left, and thy seed shall inherit the Gentiles and make

the desolate cities to be inhabited.

3 Nephi 22:4

Fear not, for thou shalt not be ashamed; neither be thou confounded, for thou shalt not be put to shame; for

thou shalt forget the shame of thy youth, and shalt not remember the reproach of thy youth, and shalt not

remember the reproach of thy widowhood any more.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 516



Top




Page No 519


3 Nephi 22:5

For thy maker, thy husband, the Lord of Hosts is his name; and thy Redeemer, the Holy One of Israelthe

God of the whole earth shall he be called.

3 Nephi 22:6

For the Lord hath called thee as a woman forsaken and grieved in spirit, and a wife of youth, when thou wast

refused, saith thy God.

3 Nephi 22:7

For a small moment have I forsaken thee, but with great mercies will I gather thee.

3 Nephi 22:8

In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a moment, but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on

thee, saith the Lord thy Redeemer.

3 Nephi 22:9

For this, the waters of Noah unto me, for as I have sworn that the waters of Noah should no more go over the

earth, so have I sworn that I would not be wroth with thee.

3 Nephi 22:10

For the mountains shall depart and the hills be removed, but my kindness shall not depart from thee, neither

shall the covenant of my peace be removed, saith the Lord that hath mercy on thee.

3 Nephi 22:11

O thou afflicted, tossed with tempest, and not comforted! Behold, I will lay thy stones with fair colors, and

lay thy foundations with sapphires.

3 Nephi 22:12

And I will make thy windows of agates, and thy gates of carbuncles, and all thy borders of pleasant stones.

3 Nephi 22:13

And all thy children shall be taught of the Lord; and great shall be the peace of thy children.

3 Nephi 22:14

In righteousness shalt thou be established; thou shalt be far from oppression for thou shalt not fear, and from

terror for it shall not come near thee.

3 Nephi 22:15

Behold, they shall surely gather together against thee, not by me; whosoever shall gather together against thee

shall fall for thy sake.

3 Nephi 22:16

Behold, I have created the smith that bloweth the coals in the fire, and that bringeth forth an instrument for

his work; and I have created the waster to destroy.

3 Nephi 22:17

No weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper; and every tongue that shall revile against thee in

judgment thou shalt condemn. This is the heritage of the servants of the Lord, and their righteousness is of

me, saith the Lord.

3 Nephi 23


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 517



Top




Page No 520


Chapter 23

3 Nephi 23:1

And now, behold, I say unto you, that ye ought to search these things. Yea, a commandment I give unto you

that ye search these things diligently; for great are the words of Isaiah.

3 Nephi 23:2

For surely he spake as touching all things concerning my people which are of the house of Israel; therefore it

must needs be that he must speak also to the Gentiles.

3 Nephi 23:3

And all things that he spake have been and shall be, even according to the words which he spake.

3 Nephi 23:4

Therefore give heed to my words; write the things which I have told you; and according to the time and the

will of the Father they shall go forth unto the Gentiles.

3 Nephi 23:5

And whosoever will hearken unto my words and repenteth and is baptized, the same shall be saved. Search

the prophets, for many there be that testify of these things.

3 Nephi 23:6

And now it came to pass that when Jesus had said these words he said unto them again, after he had

expounded all the scriptures unto them which they had received, he said unto them: Behold, other scriptures I

would that ye should write, that ye have not.

3 Nephi 23:7

And it came to pass that he said unto Nephi: Bring forth the record which ye have kept.

3 Nephi 23:8

And when Nephi had brought forth the records, and laid them before him, he cast his eyes upon them and

said:

3 Nephi 23:9

Verily I say unto you, I commanded my servant Samuel, the Lamanite, that he should testify unto this people,

that at the day that the Father should glorify his name in me that there were many saints who should arise

from the dead, and should appear unto many, and should minister unto them. And he said unto them: Was it

not so?

3 Nephi 23:10

And his disciples answered him and said: Yea, Lord, Samuel did prophesy according to thy words, and they

were all fulfilled.

3 Nephi 23:11

And Jesus said unto them: How be it that ye have not written this thing, that many saints did arise and appear

unto many and did minister unto them?

3 Nephi 23:12

And it came to pass that Nephi remembered that this thing had not been written.

3 Nephi 23:13


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 518



Top




Page No 521


And it came to pass that Jesus commanded that it should be written; therefore it was written according as he

commanded.

3 Nephi 23:14

And now it came to pass that when Jesus had expounded all the scriptures in one, which they had written, he

commanded them that they should teach the things which he had expounded unto them.

3 Nephi 24

Chapter 24

3 Nephi 24:1

And it came to pass that he commanded them that they should write the words which the Father had given

unto Malachi, which he should tell unto them. And it came to pass that after they were written he expounded

them. And these are the words which he did tell unto them, saying: Thus said the Father unto

MalachiBehold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me, and the Lord whom ye

seek shall suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in; behold, he

shall come, saith the Lord of Hosts.

3 Nephi 24:2

But who may abide the day of his coming, and who shall stand when he appeareth? For he is like a refiner's

fire, and like fuller's soap.

3 Nephi 24:3

And he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver; and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold

and silver, that they may offer unto the Lord an offering in righteousness.

3 Nephi 24:4

Then shall the offering of Judah and Jerusalem be pleasant unto the Lord, as in the days of old, and as in

former years.

3 Nephi 24:5

And I will come near to you to judgment; and I will be a swift witness against the sorcerers, and against the

adulterers, and against false swearers, and against those that oppress the hireling in his wages, the widow and

the fatherless, and that turn aside the stranger, and fear not me, saith the Lord of Hosts.

3 Nephi 24:6

For I am the Lord, I change not; therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed.

3 Nephi 24:7

Even from the days of your fathers ye are gone away from mine ordinances, and have not kept them. Return

unto me and I will return unto you, saith the Lord of Hosts. But ye say: Wherein shall we return?

3 Nephi 24:8

Will a man rob God? Yet ye have robbed me. But ye say: Wherein have we robbed thee? In tithes and

offerings.

3 Nephi 24:9

Ye are cursed with a curse, for ye have robbed me, even this whole nation.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 519



Top




Page No 522


3 Nephi 24:10

Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be meat in my house; and prove me now herewith,

saith the Lord of Hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing that there

shall not be room enough to receive it.

3 Nephi 24:11

And I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes, and he shall not destroy the fruits of your ground; neither shall

your vine cast her fruit before the time in the fields, saith the Lord of Hosts.

3 Nephi 24:12

And all nations shall call you blessed, for ye shall be a delightsome land, saith the Lord of Hosts.

3 Nephi 24:13

Your words have been stout against me, saith the Lord. Yet ye say: What have we spoken against thee?

3 Nephi 24:14

Ye have said: It is vain to serve God, and what doth it profit that we have kept his ordinances and that we

have walked mournfully before the Lord of Hosts?

3 Nephi 24:15

And now we call the proud happy; yea, they that work wickedness are set up; yea, they that tempt God are

even delivered.

3 Nephi 24:16

Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another, and the Lord hearkened and heard; and a book of

remembrance was written before him for them that feared the Lord, and that thought upon his name.

3 Nephi 24:17

And they shall be mine, saith the Lord of Hosts, in that day when I make up my jewels; and I will spare them

as a man spareth his own son that serveth him.

3 Nephi 24:18

Then shall ye return and discern between the righteous and the wicked, between him that serveth God and

him that serveth him not.

3 Nephi 25

Chapter 25

3 Nephi 25:1

For behold, the day cometh that shall burn as an oven; and all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall

be stubble; and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of Hosts, that it shall leave them

neither root nor branch.

3 Nephi 25:2

But unto you that fear my name, shall the Son of Righteousness arise with healing in his wings; and ye shall

go forth and grow up as calves in the stall.

3 Nephi 25:3

And ye shall tread down the wicked; for they shall be ashes under the soles of your feet in the day that I shall


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 520



Top




Page No 523


do this, saith the Lord of Hosts.

3 Nephi 25:4

Remember ye the law of Moses, my servant, which I commanded unto him in Horeb for all Israel, with the

statutes and judgments.

3 Nephi 25:5

Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord;

3 Nephi 25:6

And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest I

come and smite the earth with a curse.

3 Nephi 26

Chapter 26

3 Nephi 26:1

And now it came to pass that when Jesus had told these things he expounded them unto the multitude; and he

did expound all things unto them, both great and small.

3 Nephi 26:2

And he saith: These scriptures, which ye had not with you, the Father commanded that I should give unto

you; for it was wisdom in him that they should be given unto future generations.

3 Nephi 26:3

And he did expound all things, even from the beginning until the time that he should come in his gloryyea,

even all things which should come upon the face of the earth, even until the elements should melt with

fervent heat, and the earth should be wrapt together as a scroll, and the heavens and the earth should pass

away;

3 Nephi 26:4

And even unto the great and last day, when all people, and all kindreds, and all nations and tongues shall

stand before God, to be judged of their works, whether they be good or whether they be evil

3 Nephi 26:5

If they be good, to the resurrection of everlasting life; and if they be evil, to the resurrection of damnation;

being on a parallel, the one on the one hand and the other on the other hand, according to the mercy, and the

justice, and the holiness which is in Christ, who was before the world began.

3 Nephi 26:6

And now there cannot be written in this book even a hundredth part of the things which Jesus did truly teach

unto the people;

3 Nephi 26:7

But behold the plates of Nephi do contain the more part of the things which he taught the people.

3 Nephi 26:8

And these things have I written, which are a lesser part of the things which he taught the people; and I have

written them to the intent that they may be brought again unto this people, from the Gentiles, according to the


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 521



Top




Page No 524


words which Jesus hath spoken.

3 Nephi 26:9

And when they shall have received this, which is expedient that they should have first, to try their faith, and if

it shall so be that they shall believe these things then shall the greater things be made manifest unto them.

3 Nephi 26:10

And if it so be that they will not believe these things, then shall the greater things be withheld from them,

unto their condemnation.

3 Nephi 26:11

Behold, I was about to write them, all which were engraven upon the plates of Nephi, but the Lord forbade it,

saying: I will try the faith of my people.

3 Nephi 26:12

Therefore I, Mormon, do write the things which have been commanded me of the Lord. And now I, Mormon,

make an end of my sayings, and proceed to write the things which have been commanded me.

3 Nephi 26:13

Therefore, I would that ye should behold that the Lord truly did teach the people, for the space of three days;

and after that he did show himself unto them oft, and did break bread oft, and bless it, and give it unto them.

3 Nephi 26:14

And it came to pass that he did teach and minister unto the children of the multitude of whom hath been

spoken, and he did loose their tongues, and they did speak unto their fathers great and marvelous things, even

greater than he had revealed unto the people; and he loosed their tongues that they could utter.

3 Nephi 26:15

And it came to pass that after he had ascended into heaventhe second time that he showed himself unto

them, and had gone unto the Father, after having healed all their sick, and their lame, and opened the eyes of

their blind and unstopped the ears of the deaf, and even had done all manner of cures among them, and raised

a man from the dead, and had shown forth his power unto them, and had ascended unto the Father

3 Nephi 26:16

Behold, it came to pass on the morrow that the multitude gathered themselves together, and they both saw

and heard these children; yea, even babes did open their mouths and utter marvelous things; and the things

which they did utter were forbidden that there should not any man write them.

3 Nephi 26:17

And it came to pass that the disciples whom Jesus had chosen began from that time forth to baptize and to

teach as many as did come unto them; and as many as were baptized in the name of Jesus were filled with the

Holy Ghost.

3 Nephi 26:18

And many of them saw and heard unspeakable things, which are not lawful to be written.

3 Nephi 26:19

And they taught, and did minister one to another; and they had all things common among them, every man

dealing justly, one with another.

3 Nephi 26:20


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 522



Top




Page No 525


And it came to pass that they did do all things even as Jesus had commanded them.

3 Nephi 26:21

And they who were baptized in the name of Jesus were called the church of Christ.

3 Nephi 27

Chapter 27

3 Nephi 27:1

And it came to pass that as the disciples of Jesus were journeying and were preaching the things which they

had both heard and seen, and were baptizing in the name of Jesus, it came to pass that the disciples were

gathered together and were united in mighty prayer and fasting.

3 Nephi 27:2

And Jesus again showed himself unto them, for they were praying unto the Father in his name; and Jesus

came and stood in the midst of them, and said unto them: What will ye that I shall give unto you?

3 Nephi 27:3

And they said unto him: Lord, we will that thou wouldst tell us the name whereby we shall call this church;

for there are disputations among the people concerning this matter.

3 Nephi 27:4

And the Lord said unto them: Verily, verily, I say unto you, why is it that the people should murmur and

dispute because of this thing?

3 Nephi 27:5

Have they not read the scriptures, which say ye must take upon you the name of Christ, which is my name?

For by this name shall ye be called at the last day;

3 Nephi 27:6

And whoso taketh upon him my name, and endureth to the end, the same shall be saved at the last day.

3 Nephi 27:7

Therefore, whatsoever ye shall do, ye shall do it in my name; therefore ye shall call the church in my name;

and ye shall call upon the Father in my name that he will bless the church for my sake.

3 Nephi 27:8

And how be it my church save it be called in my name? For if a church be called in Moses' name then it be

Moses' church; or if it be called in the name of a man then it be the church of a man; but if it be called in my

name then it is my church, if it so be that they are built upon my gospel.

3 Nephi 27:9

Verily I say unto you, that ye are built upon my gospel; therefore ye shall call whatsoever things ye do call, in

my name; therefore if ye call upon the Father, for the church, if it be in my name the Father will hear you;

3 Nephi 27:10

And if it so be that the church is built upon my gospel then will the Father show forth his own works in it.

3 Nephi 27:11


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 523



Top




Page No 526


But if it be not built upon my gospel, and is built upon the works of men, or upon the works of the devil,

verily I say unto you they have joy in their works for a season, and by and by the end cometh, and they are

hewn down and cast into the fire, from whence there is no return.

3 Nephi 27:12

For their works do follow them, for it is because of their works that they are hewn down; therefore remember

the things that I have told you.

3 Nephi 27:13

Behold I have given unto you my gospel, and this is the gospel which I have given unto youthat I came

into the world to do the will of my Father, because my Father sent me.

3 Nephi 27:14

And my Father sent me that I might be lifted up upon the cross; and after that I had been lifted up upon the

cross, that I might draw all men unto me, that as I have been lifted up by men even so should men be lifted up

by the Father, to stand before me, to be judged of their works, whether they be good or whether they be

evil

3 Nephi 27:15

And for this cause have I been lifted up; therefore, according to the power of the Father I will draw all men

unto me, that they may be judged according to their works.

3 Nephi 27:16

And it shall come to pass, that whoso repenteth and is baptized in my name shall be filled; and if he endureth

to the end, behold, him will I hold guiltless before my Father at that day when I shall stand to judge the

world.

3 Nephi 27:17

And he that endureth not unto the end, the same is he that is also hewn down and cast into the fire, from

whence they can no more return, because of the justice of the Father.

3 Nephi 27:18

And this is the word which he hath given unto the children of men. And for this cause he fulfilleth the words

which he hath given, and he lieth not, but fulfilleth all his words.

3 Nephi 27:19

And no unclean thing can enter into his kingdom; therefore nothing entereth into his rest save it be those who

have washed their garments in my blood, because of their faith, and the repentance of all their sins, and their

faithfulness unto the end.

3 Nephi 27:20

Now this is the commandment: Repent, all ye ends of the earth, and come unto me and be baptized in my

name, that ye may be sanctified by the reception of the Holy Ghost, that ye may stand spotless before me at

the last day.

3 Nephi 27:21

Verily, verily, I say unto you, this is my gospel; and ye know the things that ye must do in my church; for the

works which ye have seen me do that shall ye also do; for that which ye have seen me do even that shall ye

do;

3 Nephi 27:22


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 524



Top




Page No 527


Therefore, if ye do these things blessed are ye, for ye shall be lifted up at the last day.

3 Nephi 27:23

Write the things which ye have seen and heard, save it be those which are forbidden.

3 Nephi 27:24

Write the works of this people, which shall be, even as hath been written, of that which hath been.

3 Nephi 27:25

For behold, out of the books which have been written, and which shall be written, shall this people be judged,

for by them shall their works be known unto men.

3 Nephi 27:26

And behold, all things are written by the Father; therefore out of the books which shall be written shall the

world be judged.

3 Nephi 27:27

And know ye that ye shall be judges of this people, according to the judgment which I shall give unto you,

which shall be just.

Therefore, what manner of men ought ye to be? Verily I say unto you, even as I am.

3 Nephi 27:28

And now I go unto the Father. And verily I say unto you, whatsoever things ye shall ask the Father in my

name shall be given unto you.

3 Nephi 27:29

Therefore, ask, and ye shall receive; knock, and it shall be opened unto you; for he that asketh, receiveth; and

unto him that knocketh, it shall be opened.

3 Nephi 27:30

And now, behold, my joy is great, even unto fulness, because of you, and also this generation; yea, and even

the Father rejoiceth, and also all the holy angels, because of you and this generation; for none of them are

lost.

3 Nephi 27:31

Behold, I would that ye should understand; for I mean them who are now alive of this generation; and none of

them are lost; and in them I have fulness of joy.

3 Nephi 27:32

But behold, it sorroweth me because of the fourth generation from this generation, for they are led away

captive by him even as was the son of perdition; for they will sell me for silver and for gold, and for that

which moth doth corrupt and which thieves can break through and steal. And in that day will I visit them,

even in turning their works upon their own heads.

3 Nephi 27:33

And it came to pass that when Jesus had ended these sayings he said unto his disciples: Enter ye in at the

strait gate; for strait is the gate, and narrow is the way that leads to life, and few there be that find it; but wide

is the gate, and broad the way which leads to death, and many there be that travel therein, until the night

cometh, wherein no man can work.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 525



Top




Page No 528


3 Nephi 28

Chapter 28

3 Nephi 28:1

And it came to pass when Jesus had said these words, he spake unto his disciples, one by one, saying unto

them: What is it that ye desire of me, after that I am gone to the Father?

3 Nephi 28:2

And they all spake, save it were three, saying: We desire that after we have lived unto the age of man, that

our ministry, wherein thou hast called us, may have an end, that we may speedily come unto thee in thy

kingdom.

3 Nephi 28:3

And he said unto them: Blessed are ye because ye desired this thing of me; therefore, after that ye are seventy

and two years old ye shall come unto me in my kingdom; and with me ye shall find rest.

3 Nephi 28:4

And when he had spoken unto them, he turned himself unto the three, and said unto them: What will ye that I

should do unto you, when I am gone unto the Father?

3 Nephi 28:5

And they sorrowed in their hearts, for they durst not speak unto him the things which they desired.

3 Nephi 28:6

And he said unto them: Behold, I know your thoughts, and ye have desired the thing which John, my

beloved, who was with me in my ministry, before that I was lifted up by the Jews, desired of me.

3 Nephi 28:7

Therefore, more blessed are ye, for ye shall never taste of death; but ye shall live to behold all the doings of

the Father unto the children of men, even until all things shall be fulfilled according to the will of the Father,

when I shall come in my glory with the powers of heaven.

3 Nephi 28:8

And ye shall never endure the pains of death; but when I shall come in my glory ye shall be changed in the

twinkling of an eye from mortality to immortality; and then shall ye be blessed in the kingdom of my Father.

3 Nephi 28:9

And again, ye shall not have pain while ye shall dwell in the flesh, neither sorrow save it be for the sins of the

world; and all this will I do because of the thing which ye have desired of me, for ye have desired that ye

might bring the souls of men unto me, while the world shall stand.

3 Nephi 28:10

And for this cause ye shall have fulness of joy; and ye shall sit down in the kingdom of my Father; yea, your

joy shall be full, even as the Father hath given me fulness of joy; and ye shall be even as I am, and I am even

as the Father; and the Father and I are one;

3 Nephi 28:11

And the Holy Ghost beareth record of the Father and me; and the Father giveth the Holy Ghost unto the

children of men, because of me.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 526



Top




Page No 529


3 Nephi 28:12

And it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words, he touched every one of them with his finger

save it were the three who were to tarry, and then he departed.

3 Nephi 28:13

And behold, the heavens were opened, and they were caught up into heaven, and saw and heard unspeakable

things.

3 Nephi 28:14

And it was forbidden them that they should utter; neither was it given unto them power that they could utter

the things which they saw and heard;

3 Nephi 28:15

And whether they were in the body or out of the body, they could not tell; for it did seem unto them like a

transfiguration of them, that they were changed from this body of flesh into an immortal state, that they could

behold the things of God.

3 Nephi 28:16

But it came to pass that they did again minister upon the face of the earth; nevertheless they did not minister

of the things which they had heard and seen, because of the commandment which was given them in heaven.

3 Nephi 28:17

And now, whether they were mortal or immortal, from the day of their transfiguration, I know not;

3 Nephi 28:18

But this much I know, according to the record which hath been giventhey did go forth upon the face of the

land, and did minister unto all the people, uniting as many to the church as would believe in their preaching;

baptizing them, and as many as were baptized did receive the Holy Ghost.

3 Nephi 28:19

And they were cast into prison by them who did not belong to the church. And the prisons could not hold

them, for they were rent in twain.

3 Nephi 28:20

And they were cast down into the earth; but they did smite the earth with the word of God, insomuch that by

his power they were delivered out of the depths of the earth; and therefore they could not dig pits sufficient to

hold them.

3 Nephi 28:21

And thrice they were cast into a furnace and received no hard.

3 Nephi 28:22

And twice were they cast into a den of wild beasts; and behold they did play with the beasts as a child with a

suckling lamb, and received no harm.

3 Nephi 28:23

And it came to pass that thus they did go forth among all the people of Nephi, and did preach the gospel of

Christ unto all people upon the face of the land; and they were converted unto the Lord, and were united unto

the church of Christ, and thus the people of that generation were blessed, according to the word of Jesus.

3 Nephi 28:24


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 527



Top




Page No 530


And now I, Mormon, make an end of speaking concerning these things for a time.

3 Nephi 28:25

Behold, I was about to write the names of those who were never to taste of death, but the Lord forbade;

therefore I write them not, for they are hid from the world.

3 Nephi 28:26

But behold, I have seen them, and they have ministered unto me.

3 Nephi 28:27

And behold they will be among the Gentiles, and the Gentiles shall know them not.

3 Nephi 28:28

They will also be among the Jews, and the Jews shall know them not.

3 Nephi 28:29

And it shall come to pass, when the Lord seeth fit in his wisdom that they shall minister unto all the scattered

tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus

many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in

them.

3 Nephi 28:30

And they are as the angels of God, and if they shall pray unto the Father in the name of Jesus they can show

themselves unto whatsoever man it seemeth them good.

3 Nephi 28:31

Therefore, great and marvelous works shall be wrought by them, before the great and coming day when all

people must surely stand before the judgmentseat of Christ;

3 Nephi 28:32

Yea even among the Gentiles shall there be a great and marvelous work wrought by them, before that

judgment day.

3 Nephi 28:33

And if ye had all the scriptures which give an account of all the marvelous works of Christ, ye would,

according to the words of Christ, know that these things must surely come.

3 Nephi 28:34

And wo be unto him that will not hearken unto the words of Jesus, and also to them whom he hath chosen

and sent among them; for whoso receiveth not the words of Jesus and the words of those whom he hath sent

receiveth not him; and therefore he will not receive them at the last day;

3 Nephi 28:35

And it would be better for them if they had not been born. For do ye suppose that ye can get rid of the justice

of an offended God, who hath been trampled under feet of men, that thereby salvation might come?

3 Nephi 28:36

And now behold, as I spake concerning those whom the Lord hath chosen, yea, even three who were caught

up into the heavens, that I knew not whether they were cleansed from mortality to immortality

3 Nephi 28:37


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 528



Top




Page No 531


But behold, since I wrote, I have inquired of the Lord, and he hath made it manifest unto me that there must

needs be a change wrought upon their bodies, or else it needs be that they must taste of death;

3 Nephi 28:38

Therefore, that they might not taste of death there was a change wrought upon their bodies, that they might

not suffer pain nor sorrow save it were for the sins of the world.

3 Nephi 28:39

Now this change was not equal to that which shall take place at the last day; but there was a change wrought

upon them, insomuch that Satan could have no power over them, that he could not tempt them; and they were

sanctified in the flesh, that they were holy, and that the powers of the earth could not hold them. 3 Nephi

28:40

And in this state they were to remain until the judgment day of Christ; and at that day they were to receive a

greater change, and to be received into the kingdom of the Father to go no more out, but to dwell eternally in

the heavens.

3 Nephi 29

Chapter 29

3 Nephi 29:1

And now behold, I say unto you that when the Lord shall see fit, in his wisdom, that these sayings shall come

unto the Gentiles according to his word, then ye may know that the covenant which the Father hath made

with the children of Israel, concerning their restoration to the lands of their inheritance, is already beginning

to be fulfilled.

3 Nephi 29:2

And ye may know that the words of the Lord, which have been spoken by the holy prophets, shall all be

fulfilled; and ye need not say that the Lord delays his coming unto the children of Israel.

3 Nephi 29:3

And ye need not imagine in your hearts that the words which have been spoken are vain, for behold, the Lord

will remember his covenant which he hath made unto his people of the house of Israel.

3 Nephi 29:4

And when ye shall see these sayings coming forth among you, then ye need not any longer spurn at the

doings of the Lord, for the sword of his justice is in his right hand; and behold, at that day, if ye shall spurn at

his doings he will cause that it shall soon overtake you.

3 Nephi 29:5

Wo unto him that spurneth at the doings of the Lord; yea, wo unto him that shall deny the Christ and his

works!

3 Nephi 29:6

Yea, wo unto him that shall deny the revelations of the Lord, and that shall say the Lord no longer worketh by

revelation, or by prophecy, or by gifts, or by tongues, or by healings, or by the power of the Holy Ghost!

3 Nephi 29:7

Yea, and wo unto him that shall say at that day, to get gain, that there can be no miracle wrought by Jesus

Christ; for he that doeth this shall become like unto the son of perdition, for whom there was no mercy,


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 529



Top




Page No 532


according to the word of Christ!

3 Nephi 29:8

Yea, and ye need not any longer hiss, nor spurn, nor make game of the Jews, nor any of the remnant of the

house of Israel; for behold, the Lord remembereth his covenant unto them, and he will do unto them

according to that which he hath sworn.

3 Nephi 29:9

Therefore ye need not suppose that ye can turn the right hand of the Lord unto the left, that he may not

execute judgment unto the fulfilling of the covenant which he hath made unto the house of Israel.

3 Nephi 30

Chapter 30

3 Nephi 30:1

Hearken, O ye Gentiles, and hear the words of Jesus Christ, the Son of the living God, which he hath

commanded me that I should speak concerning you, for, behold he commandeth me that I should write,

saying:

3 Nephi 30:2

Turn, all ye Gentiles, from your wicked ways; and repent of your evil doings, of your lyings and deceivings,

and of your whoredoms, and of your secret abominations, and your idolatries, and of your murders, and your

priestcrafts, and your envyings, and your strifes, and from all your wickedness and abominations, and come

unto me, and be baptized in my name, that ye may receive a remission of your sins, and be filled with the

Holy Ghost, that ye may be numbered with my people who are of the house of Israel.

4 Nephi 1

FOURTH NEPHI. THE BOOK OF NEPHI. WHO IS THE SON OF NEPHIONE

OF THE DISCIPLES OF JESUS CHRIST

An account of the people of Nephi, according to his record.

4 Nephi 1:1

And it came to pass that the thirty and fourth year passed away, and also the thirty and fifth, and behold the

disciples of Jesus had formed a church of Christ in all the lands round about.

And as many as did come unto them, and did truly repent of their sins, were baptized in the name of Jesus;

and they did also receive the Holy Ghost.

4 Nephi 1:2

And it came to pass in the thirty and sixth year, the people were all converted unto the Lord, upon all the face

of the land, both Nephites and Lamanites, and there were no contentions and disputations among them, and

every man did deal justly one with another.

4 Nephi 1:3

And they had all things common among them; therefore there were not rich and poor, bond and free, but they

were all made free, and partakers of the heavenly gift.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 530



Top




Page No 533


4 Nephi 1:4

And it came to pass that the thirty and seventh year passed away also, and there still continued to be peace in

the land.

4 Nephi 1:5

And there were great and marvelous works wrought by the disciples of Jesus, insomuch that they did heal the

sick, and raise the dead, and cause the lame to walk, and the blind to receive their sight, and the deaf to hear;

and all manner of miracles did they work among the children of men; and in nothing did they work miracles

save it were in the name of Jesus.

4 Nephi 1:6

And thus did the thirty and eighth year pass away, and also the thirty and ninth, and forty and first, and the

forty and second, yea, even until forty and nine years had passed away, and also the fifty and first, and the

fifty and second; yea, and even until fifty and nine years had passed away.

4 Nephi 1:7

And the Lord did prosper them exceedingly in the land; yea, insomuch that they did build cities again where

there had been cities burned.

4 Nephi 1:8

Yea, even that great city Zarahemla did they cause to be built again.

4 Nephi 1:9

But there were many cities which had been sunk, and waters came up in the stead thereof; therefore these

cities could not be renewed.

4 Nephi 1:10

And now, behold, it came to pass that the people of Nephi did wax strong, and did multiply exceedingly fast,

and became an exceedingly fair and delightsome people.

4 Nephi 1:11

And they were married, and given in marriage, and were blessed according to the multitude of the promises

which the Lord had made unto them.

4 Nephi 1:12

And they did not walk any more after the performances and ordinances of the law of Moses; but they did

walk after the commandments which they had received from their Lord and their God, continuing in fasting

and prayer, and in meeting together oft both to pray and to hear the word of the Lord.

4 Nephi 1:13

And it came to pass that there was no contention among all the people, in all the land; but there were mighty

miracles wrought among the disciples of Jesus.

4 Nephi 1:14

And it came to pass that the seventy and first year passed away, and also the seventy and second year, yea,

and in fine, till the seventy and ninth year had passed away; yea, even an hundred years had passed away, and

the disciples of Jesus, whom he had chosen, had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who

should tarry; and there were other disciples ordained in their stead; and also many of that generation had

passed away.

4 Nephi 1:15


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 531



Top




Page No 534


And it came to pass that there was no contention in the land, because of the love of God which did dwell in

the hearts of the people.

4 Nephi 1:16

And there were no envyings, nor strifes, nor tumults, nor whoredoms, nor lyings, nor murders, nor any

manner of lasciviousness; and surely there could not be a happier people among all the people who had been

created by the hand of God.

4 Nephi 1:17

There were no robbers, nor murderers, neither were there Lamanites, nor any manner of ites; but they were

in one, the children of Christ, and heirs to the kingdom of God.

4 Nephi 1:18

And how blessed were they! For the Lord did bless them in all their doings; yea, even they were blessed and

prospered until an hundred and ten years had passed away; and the first generation from Christ had passed

away, and there was no contention in all the land.

4 Nephi 1:19

And it came to pass that Nephi, he that kept this last record, (and he kept it upon the plates of Nephi) died,

and his son Amos kept it in his stead; and he kept it upon the plates of Nephi also.

4 Nephi 1:20

And he kept it eighty and four years, and there was still peace in the land, save it were a small part of the

people who had revolted from the church and taken upon them the name of Lamanites; therefore there began

to be Lamanites again in the land.

4 Nephi 1:21

And it came to pass that Amos died also, (and it was an hundred and ninety and four years from the coming

of Christ) and his son Amos kept the record in his stead; and he also kept it upon the plates of Nephi; and it

was also written in the book of Nephi, which is this book.

4 Nephi 1:22

And it came to pass that two hundred years had passed away; and the second generation had all passed away

save it were a few.

4 Nephi 1:23

And now I, Mormon, would that ye should know that the people had multiplied, insomuch that they were

spread upon all the face of the land, and that they had become exceedingly rich, because of their prosperity in

Christ.

4 Nephi 1:24

And now, in this two hundred and first year there began to be among them those who were lifted up in pride,

such as the wearing of costly apparel, and all manner of fine pearls, and of the fine things of the world.

4 Nephi 1:25

And from that time forth they did have their goods and their substance no more common among them.

4 Nephi 1:26

And they began to be divided into classes; and they began to build up churches unto themselves to get gain,

and began to deny the true church of Christ.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 532



Top




Page No 535


4 Nephi 1:27

And it came to pass that when two hundred and ten years had passed away there were many churches in the

land; yea, there were many churches which professed to know the Christ, and yet they did deny the more

parts of his gospel, insomuch that they did receive all manner of wickedness, and did administer that which

was sacred unto him to whom it had been forbidden because of unworthiness.

4 Nephi 1:28

And this church did multiply exceedingly because of iniquity, and because of the power of Satan who did get

hold upon their hearts.

4 Nephi 1:29

And again, there was another church which denied the Christ; and they did persecute the true church of

Christ, because of their humility and their belief in Christ; and they did despise them because of the many

miracles which were wrought among them.

4 Nephi 1:30

Therefore they did exercise power and authority over the disciples of Jesus who did tarry with them, and they

did cast them into prison; but by the power of the word of God, which was in them, the prisons were rent in

twain, and they went forth doing mighty miracles among them.

4 Nephi 1:31

Nevertheless, and notwithstanding all these miracles, the people did harden their hearts, and did seek to kill

them, even as the Jews at Jerusalem sought to kill Jesus, according to his word.

4 Nephi 1:32

And they did cast them into furnaces of fire, and they came forth receiving no harm.

4 Nephi 1:33

And they also cast them into dens of wild beasts, and they did play with the wild beasts even as a child with a

lamb; and they did come forth from among them, receiving no harm.

4 Nephi 1:34

Nevertheless, the people did harden their hearts, for they were led by many priests and false prophets to build

up many churches, and to do all manner of iniquity. And they did smite upon the people of Jesus; but the

people of Jesus did not smite again. And thus they did dwindle in unbelief and wickedness, from year to year,

even until two hundred and thirty years had passed away.

4 Nephi 1:35

And now it came to pass in this year, yea, in the two hundred and thirty and first year, there was a great

division among the people.

4 Nephi 1:36

And it came to pass that in this year there arose a people who were called the Nephites, and they were true

believers in Christ; and among them there were those who were called by the LamanitesJacobites, and

Josephites, and Zoramites;

4 Nephi 1:37

Therefore the true believers in Christ, and the true worshipers of Christ, (among whom were the three

disciples of Jesus who should tarry) were called Nephites, and Jacobites, and Josephites, and Zoramites.

4 Nephi 1:38


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 533



Top




Page No 536


And it came to pass that they who rejected the gospel were called Lamanites, and Lemuelites, and

Ishmaelites; and they did not dwindle in unbelief, but they did wilfully rebel against the gospel of Christ; and

they did teach their children that they should not believe, even as their fathers, from the beginning, did

dwindle.

4 Nephi 1:39

And it was because of the wickedness and abomination of their fathers, even as it was in the beginning. And

they were taught to hate the children of God, even as the Lamanites were taught to hate the children of Nephi

from the beginning.

4 Nephi 1:40

And it came to pass that two hundred and forty and four years had passed away, and thus were the affairs of

the people. And the more wicked part of the people did wax strong, and became exceedingly more numerous

than were the people of God.

4 Nephi 1:41

And they did still continue to build up churches unto themselves, and adorn them with all manner of precious

things. And thus did two hundred and fifty years pass away, and also two hundred and sixty years.

4 Nephi 1:42

And it came to pass that the wicked part of the people began again to build up the secret oaths and

combinations of Gadianton.

4 Nephi 1:43

And also the people who were called the people of Nephi began to be proud in their hearts, because of their

exceeding riches, and become vain like unto their brethren, the Lamanites.

4 Nephi 1:44

And from this time the disciples began to sorrow for the sins of the world.

4 Nephi 1:45

And it came to pass that when three hundred years had passed away, both the people of Nephi and the

Lamanites had become exceedingly wicked one like unto another.

4 Nephi 1:46

And it came to pass that the robbers of Gadianton did spread over all the face of the land; and there were

none that were righteous save it were the disciples of Jesus. And gold and silver did they lay up in store in

abundance, and did traffic in all manner of traffic.

4 Nephi 1:47

And it came to pass that after three hundred and five years had passed away, (and the people did still remain

in wickedness) Amos died; and his brother, Ammaron, did keep the record in his stead.

4 Nephi 1:48

And it came to pass that when three hundred and twenty years had passed away, Ammaron, being constrained

by the Holy Ghost, did hide up the records which were sacredyea, even all the sacred records which had

been handed down from generation to generation, which were sacredeven until the three hundred and

twentieth year from the coming of Christ.

4 Nephi 1:49

And he did hide them up unto the Lord that they might come again unto the remnant of the house of Jacob


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 534



Top




Page No 537


according to the prophecies and the promises of the Lord. And thus is the end of the record of Ammaron.

Mormon

THE BOOK OF MORMON

Mormon 1

Chapter 1

Mormon 1:1

And now I, Mormon, make a record of the things which I have both seen and heard, and call it the Book of

Mormon.

Mormon 1:2

And about the time that Ammaron hid up the records unto the Lord, he came unto me, (I being about ten

years of age, and I began to be learned somewhat after the manner of the learning of my people) and

Ammaron said unto me: I perceive that thou art a sober child, and art quick to observe;

Mormon 1:3

Therefore, when ye are about twenty and four years old I would that ye should remember the things that ye

have observed concerning this people; and when ye are of that age go to the land Antum, unto a hill which

shall be called Shim; and there have I deposited unto the Lord all the sacred engravings concerning this

people.

Mormon 1:4

And behold, ye shall take the plates of Nephi unto yourself, and the remainder shall ye leave in the place

where they are; and ye shall engrave on the plates of Nephi all the things that ye have observed concerning

this people.

Mormon 1:5

And I, Mormon, being a descendant of Nephi, (and my father's name was Mormon) I remembered the things

which Ammaron commanded me.

Mormon 1:6

And it came to pass that I, being eleven years old, was carried by my father into the land southward, even to

the land of Zarahemla.

Mormon 1:7

The whole face of the land had become covered with buildings, and the people were as numerous almost, as it

were the sand of the sea.

Mormon 1:8

And it came to pass in this year there began to be a war between the Nephites, who consisted of the Nephites

and the Jacobites and the Josephites and the Zoramites; and this war was between the Nephites, and the

Lamanites and the Lemuelites and the Ishmaelites.

Mormon 1:9

Now the Lamanites and the Lemuelites and the Ishmaelites were called Lamanites, and the two parties were

Nephites and Lamanites.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 535



Top




Page No 538


Mormon 1:10

And it came to pass that the war began to be among them in the borders of Zarahemla, by the waters of

Sidon.

Mormon 1:11

And it came to pass that the Nephites had gathered together a great number of men, even to exceed the

number of thirty thousand. And it came to pass that they did have in this same year a number of battles, in

which the Nephites did beat the Lamanites and did slay many of them.

Mormon 1:12

And it came to pass that the Lamanites withdrew their design, and there was peace settled in the land; and

peace did remain for the space of about four years, that there was no bloodshed.

Mormon 1:13

But wickedness did prevail upon the face of the whole land, insomuch that the Lord did take away his

beloved disciples, and the work of miracles and of healing did cease because of the iniquity of the people.

Mormon 1:14

And there were no gifts from the Lord, and the Holy Ghost did not come upon any, because of their

wickedness and unbelief.

Mormon 1:15

And I, being fifteen years of age and being somewhat of a sober mind, therefore I was visited of the Lord,

and tasted and knew of the goodness of Jesus.

Mormon 1:16

And I did endeavor to preach unto this people, but my mouth was shut, and I was forbidden that I should

preach unto them; for behold they had wilfully rebelled against their God; and the beloved disciples were

taken away out of the land, because of their iniquity.

Mormon 1:17

But I did remain among them, but I was forbidden to preach unto them, because of the hardness of their

hearts; and because of the hardness of their hearts the land was cursed for their sake.

Mormon 1:18

And these Gadianton robbers, who were among the Lamanites, did infest the land, insomuch that the

inhabitants thereof began to hide up their treasures in the earth; and they became slippery, because the Lord

had cursed the land, that they could not hold them, nor retain them again.

Mormon 1:19

And it came to pass that there were sorceries, and witchcrafts, and magics; and the power of the evil one was

wrought upon all the face of the land, even unto the fulfilling of all the words of Abinadi, and also Samuel the

Lamanite.

Mormon 2

Chapter 2

Mormon 2:1

And it came to pass in that same year there began to be a war again between the Nephites and the Lamanites.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 536



Top




Page No 539


And notwithstanding I being young, was large in stature; therefore the people of Nephi appointed me that I

should be their leader, or the leader of their armies.

Mormon 2:2

Therefore it came to pass that in my sixteenth year I did go forth at the head of an army of the Nephites,

against the Lamanites; therefore three hundred and twenty and six years had passed away.

Mormon 2:3

And it came to pass that in the three hundred and twenty and seventh year the Lamanites did come upon us

with exceedingly great power, insomuch that they did frighten my armies; therefore they would not fight, and

they began to retreat towards the north countries.

Mormon 2:4

And it came to pass that we did come to the city of Angola, and we did take possession of the city, and make

preparations to defend ourselves against the Lamanites. And it came to pass that we did fortify the city with

our might; but notwithstanding all our fortifications the Lamanites did come upon us and did drive us out of

the city.

Mormon 2:5

And they did also drive us forth out of the land of David.

Mormon 2:6

And we marched forth and came to the land of Joshua, which was in the borders west by the seashore.

Mormon 2:7

And it came to pass that we did gather in our people as fast as it were possible, that we might get them

together in one body.

Mormon 2:8

But behold, the land was filled with robbers and with Lamanites; and notwithstanding the great destruction

which hung over my people, they did not repent of their evil doings; therefore there was blood and carnage

spread throughout all the face of the land, both on the part of the Nephites and also on the part of the

Lamanites; and it was one complete revolution throughout all the face of the land.

Mormon 2:9

And now, the Lamanites had a king, and his name was Aaron; and he came against us with an army of forty

and four thousand. And behold, I withstood him with forty and two thousand. And it came to pass that I beat

him with my army that he fled before me. And behold, all this was done, and three hundred and thirty years

had passed away.

Mormon 2:10

And it came to pass that the Nephites began to repent of their iniquity, and began to cry even as had been

prophesied by Samuel the prophet; for behold no man could keep that which was his own, for the thieves, and

the robbers, and the murderers, and the magic art, and the witchcraft which was in the land.

Mormon 2:11

Thus there began to be a mourning and a lamentation in all the land because of these things, and more

especially among the people of Nephi.

Mormon 2:12

And it came to pass that when I, Mormon, saw their lamentation and their mourning and their sorrow before


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 537



Top




Page No 540


the Lord, my heart did begin to rejoice within me, knowing the mercies and the longsuffering of the Lord,

therefore supposing that he would be merciful unto them that they would again become a righteous people.

Mormon 2:13

But behold this my joy was vain, for their sorrowing was not unto repentance, because of the goodness of

God; but it was rather the sorrowing of the damned, because the Lord would not always suffer them to take

happiness in sin.

Mormon 2:14

And they did not come unto Jesus with broken hearts and contrite spirits, but they did curse God, and wish to

die. Nevertheless they would struggle with the sword for their lives.

Mormon 2:15

And it came to pass that my sorrow did return unto me again, and I saw that the day of grace was passed with

them, both temporally and spiritually; for I saw thousands of them hewn down in open rebellion against their

God, and heaped up as dung upon the face of the land. And thus three hundred and forty and four years had

passed away.

Mormon 2:16

And it came to pass that in the three hundred and forty and fifth year the Nephites did begin to flee before the

Lamanites; and they were pursued until they came even to the land of Jashon, before it was possible to stop

them in their retreat.

Mormon 2:17

And now, the city of Jashon was near the land where Ammaron had deposited the records unto the Lord, that

they might not be destroyed. And behold I had gone according to the word of Ammaron, and taken the plates

of Nephi, and did make a record according to the words of Ammaron.

Mormon 2:18

And upon the plates of Nephi I did make a full account of all the wickedness and abominations; but upon

these plates I did forbear to make a full account of their wickedness and abominations, for behold, a continual

scene of wickedness and abominations has been before mine eyes ever since I have been sufficient to behold

the ways of man.

Mormon 2:19

And wo is me because of their wickedness; for my heart has been filled with sorrow because of their

wickedness, all my days; nevertheless, I know that I shall be lifted up at the last day.

Mormon 2:20

And it came to pass that in this year the people of Nephi again were hunted and driven. And it came to pass

that we were driven forth until we had come northward to the land which was called Shem.

Mormon 2:21

And it came to pass that we did fortify the city of Shem, and we did gather in our people as much as it were

possible, that perhaps we might save them from destruction.

Mormon 2:22

And it came to pass in the three hundred and forty and sixth year they began to come upon us again.

Mormon 2:23

And it came to pass that I did speak unto my people, and did urge them with great energy, that they would


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 538



Top




Page No 541


stand boldly before the Lamanites and fight for their wives, and their children, and their houses, and their

homes.

Mormon 2:24

And my words did arouse them somewhat to vigor, insomuch that they did not flee from before the

Lamanites, but did stand with boldness against them.

Mormon 2:25

And it came to pass that we did contend with an army of thirty thousand against an army of fifty thousand.

And it came to pass that we did stand before them with such firmness that they did flee from before us.

Mormon 2:26

And it came to pass that when they had fled we did pursue them with our armies, and did meet them again,

and did beat them; nevertheless the strength of the Lord was not with us; yea, we were left to ourselves, that

the Spirit of the Lord did not abide in us; therefore we had become weak like unto our brethren.

Mormon 2:27

And my heart did sorrow because of this the great calamity of my people, because of their wickedness and

their abominations. But behold, we did go forth against the Lamanites and the robbers of Gadianton, until we

had again taken possession of the lands of our inheritance.

Mormon 2:28

And the three hundred and forty and ninth year had passed away. And in the three hundred and fiftieth year

we made a treaty with the Lamanites and the robbers of Gadianton, in which we did get the lands of our

inheritance divided.

Mormon 2:29

And the Lamanites did give unto us the land northward, yea, even to the narrow passage which led into the

land southward. And we did give unto the Lamanites all the land southward.

Mormon 3

Chapter 3

Mormon 3:1

And it came to pass that the Lamanites did not come to battle again until ten years more had passed away.

And behold, I had employed my people, the Nephites, in preparing their lands and their arms against the time

of battle.

Mormon 3:2

And it came to pass that the Lord did say unto me: Cry unto this peopleRepent ye, and come unto me, and

be ye baptized, and build up again my church, and ye shall be spared.

Mormon 3:3

And I did cry unto this people, but it was in vain; and they did not realize that it was the Lord that had spared

them, and granted unto them a chance for repentance. And behold they did harden their hearts against the

Lord their God.

Mormon 3:4

And it came to pass that after this tenth year had passed away, making, in the whole, three hundred and sixty


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 539



Top




Page No 542


years from the coming of Christ, the king of the Lamanites sent an epistle unto me, which gave unto me to

know that they were preparing to come again to battle against us.

Mormon 3:5

And it came to pass that I did cause my people that they should gather themselves together at the land

Desolation, to a city which was in the borders, by the narrow pass which led into the land southward.

Mormon 3:6

And there we did place our armies, that we might stop the armies of the Lamanites, that they might not get

possession of any of our lands; therefore we did fortify against them with all our force.

Mormon 3:7

And it came to pass that in the three hundred and sixty and first year the Lamanites did come down to the city

of Desolation to battle against us; and it came to pass that in that year we did beat them, insomuch that they

did return to their own lands again.

Mormon 3:8

And in the three hundred and sixty and second year they did come down again to battle. And we did beat

them again, and did slay a great number of them, and their dead were cast into the sea.

Mormon 3:9

And now, because of this great thing which my people, the Nephites, had done, they began to boast in their

own strength, and began to swear before the heavens that they would avenge themselves of the blood of their

brethren who had been slain by their enemies.

Mormon 3:10

And they did swear by the heavens, and also by the throne of God, that they would go up to battle against

their enemies, and would cut them off from the face of the land.

Mormon 3:11

And it came to pass that I, Mormon, did utterly refuse from this time forth to be a commander and a leader of

this people, because of their wickedness and abomination.

Mormon 3:12

Behold, I had led them, notwithstanding their wickedness I had led them many times to battle, and had loved

them, according to the love of God which was in me, with all my heart; and my soul had been poured out in

prayer unto my God all the day long for them; nevertheless, it was without faith, because of the hardness of

their hearts.

Mormon 3:13

And thrice have I delivered them out of the hands of their enemies, and they have repented not of their sins.

Mormon 3:14

And when they had sworn by all that had been forbidden them by our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, that they

would go up unto their enemies to battle, and avenge themselves of the blood of their brethren, behold the

voice of the Lord came unto me saying:

Mormon 3:15

Vengeance is mine, and I will repay; and because this people repented not after I had delivered them, behold,

they shall be cut off from the face of the earth.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 540



Top




Page No 543


Mormon 3:16

And it came to pass that I utterly refused to go up against mine enemies; and I did even as the Lord had

commanded me; and I did stand as an idle witness to manifest unto the world the things which I saw and

heard, according to the manifestations of the Spirit which had testified of things to come.

Mormon 3:17

Therefore I write unto you, Gentiles, and also unto you, house of Israel, when the work shall commence, that

ye shall be about to prepare to return to the land of your inheritance;

Mormon 3:18

Yea, behold, I write unto all the ends of the earth; yea, unto you, twelve tribes of Israel, who shall be judged

according to your works by the twelve whom Jesus chose to be his disciples in the land of Jerusalem.

Mormon 3:19

And I write also unto the remnant of this people, who shall also be judged by the twelve whom Jesus chose in

this land; and they shall be judged by the other twelve whom Jesus chose in the land of Jerusalem.

Mormon 3:20

And these things doth the Spirit manifest unto me; therefore I write unto you all. And for this cause I write

unto you, that ye may know that ye must all stand before the judgmentseat of Christ, yea, every soul who

belongs to the whole human family of Adam; and ye must stand to be judged of your works, whether they be

good or evil;

Mormon 3:21

And also that ye may believe the gospel of Jesus Christ, which ye shall have among you; and also that the

Jews, the covenant people of the Lord, shall have other witness besides him whom they saw and heard, that

Jesus, whom they slew, was the very Christ and the very God.

Mormon 3:22

And I would that I could persuade all ye ends of the earth to repent and prepare to stand before the

judgmentseat of Christ.

Mormon 4

Chapter 4

Mormon 4:1

And now it came to pass that in the three hundred and sixty and third year the Nephites did go up with their

armies to battle against the Lamanites, out of the land Desolation.

Mormon 4:2

And it came to pass that the armies of the Nephites were driven back again to the land of Desolation. And

while they were yet weary, a fresh army of the Lamanites did come upon them; and they had a sore battle,

insomuch that the Lamanites did take possession of the city Desolation, and did slay many of the Nephites,

and did take many prisoners.

Mormon 4:3

And the remainder did flee and join the inhabitants of the city Teancum. Now the city Teancum lay in the

borders by the seashore; and it was also near the city Desolation.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 541



Top




Page No 544


Mormon 4:4

And it was because the armies of the Nephites went up unto the Lamanites that they began to be smitten; for

were it not for that, the Lamanites could have had no power over them.

Mormon 4:5

But, behold, the judgments of God will overtake the wicked; and it is by the wicked that the wicked are

punished; for it is the wicked that stir up the hearts of the children of men unto bloodshed.

Mormon 4:6

And it came to pass that the Lamanites did make preparations to come against the city Teancum.

Mormon 4:7

And it came to pass in the three hundred and sixty and fourth year the Lamanites did come against the city

Teancum, that they might take possession of the city Teancum also.

Mormon 4:8

And it came to pass that they were repulsed and driven back by the Nephites. And when the Nephites saw

that they had driven the Lamanites they did again boast of their own strength; and they went forth in their

own might, and took possession again of the city Desolation.

Mormon 4:9

And now all these things had been done, and there had been thousands slain on both sides, both the Nephites

and the Lamanites.

Mormon 4:10

And it came to pass that the three hundred and sixty and sixth year had passed away, and the Lamanites came

again upon the Nephites to battle; and yet the Nephites repented not of the evil they had done, but persisted in

their wickedness continually.

Mormon 4:11

And it is impossible for the tongue to describe, or for man to write a perfect description of the horrible scene

of the blood and carnage which was among the people, both of the Nephites and of the Lamanites; and every

heart was hardened, so that they delighted in the shedding of blood continually.

Mormon 4:12

And there never had been so great wickedness among all the children of Lehi, nor even among all the house

of Israel, according to the words of the Lord, as was among this people.

Mormon 4:13

And it came to pass that the Lamanites did take possession of the city Desolation, and this because their

number did exceed the number of the Nephites.

Mormon 4:14

And they did also march forward against the city Teancum, and did drive the inhabitants forth out of her, and

did take many prisoners both women and children, and did offer them up as sacrifices unto their idol gods.

Mormon 4:15

And it came to pass that in the three hundred and sixty and seventh year, the Nephites being angry because

the Lamanites had sacrificed their women and their children, that they did go against the Lamanites with

exceedingly great anger, insomuch that they did beat again the Lamanites, and drive them out of their lands.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 542



Top




Page No 545


Mormon 4:16

And the Lamanites did not come again against the Nephites until the three hundred and seventy and fifth

year.

Mormon 4:17

And in this year they did come down against the Nephites with all their powers; and they were not numbered

because of the greatness of their number.

Mormon 4:18

And from this time forth did the Nephites gain no power over the Lamanites, but began to be swept off by

them even as a dew before the sun.

Mormon 4:19

And it came to pass that the Lamanites did come down against the city Desolation; and there was an

exceedingly sore battle fought in the land Desolation, in the which they did beat the Nephites.

Mormon 4:20

And they fled again from before them, and they came to the city Boaz; and there they did stand against the

Lamanites with exceeding boldness, insomuch that the Lamanites did not beat them until they had come

again the second time.

Mormon 4:21

And when they had come the second time, the Nephites were driven and slaughtered with an exceedingly

great slaughter; their women and their children were again sacrificed unto idols.

Mormon 4:22

And it came to pass that the Nephites did again flee from before them, taking all the inhabitants with them,

both in towns and villages.

Mormon 4:23

And now I, Mormon, seeing that the Lamanites were about to overthrow the land, therefore I did go to the hill

Shim, and did take up all the records which Ammaron had hid up unto the Lord.

Mormon 5

Chapter 5

Mormon 5:1

And it came to pass that I did go forth among the Nephites, and did repent of the oath which I had made that I

would no more assist them; and they gave me command again of their armies, for they looked upon me as

though I could deliver them from their afflictions.

Mormon 5:2

But behold, I was without hope, for I knew the judgments of the Lord which should come upon them; for

they repented not of their iniquities, but did struggle for their lives without calling upon that Being who

created them.

Mormon 5:3

And it came to pass that the Lamanites did come against us as we had fled to the city of Jordan; but behold,

they were driven back that they did not take the city at that time.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 543



Top




Page No 546


Mormon 5:4

And it came to pass that they came against us again, and we did maintain the city. And there were also other

cities which were maintained by Nephites, which strongholds did cut them off that they could not get into the

country which lay before us, to destroy the inhabitants of our land.

Mormon 5:5

And it came to pass that whatsoever lands we had passed by, and the inhabitants thereof were not gathered in,

were destroyed by the Lamanites, and their towns, and villages, and cities were burned with fire; and thus

three hundred and seventy and nine years passed away.

Mormon 5:6

And it came to pass that in the three hundred and eightieth year the Lamanites did come again against us to

battle, and we did stand against them boldly; but it was all in vain, for so great were their numbers that they

did tread the people of the Nephites under their feet.

Mormon 5:7

And it came to pass that we did again take to flight, and those whose flight was swifter than the Lamanites'

did escape, and those whose flight did not exceed the Lamanites' were swept down and destroyed.

Mormon 5:8

And now behold, I, Mormon, do not desire to harrow up the souls of men in casting before them such an

awful scene of blood and carnage as was laid before mine eyes; but I, knowing that these things must surely

be made known, and that all things which are hid must be revealed upon the housetops

Mormon 5:9

And also that a knowledge of these things must come unto the remnant of these people, and also unto the

Gentiles, who the Lord hath said should scatter this people, and this people should be counted as naught

among themtherefore I write a small abridgment, daring not to give a full account of the things which I

have seen, because of the commandment which I have received, and also that ye might not have too great

sorrow because of the wickedness of this people.

Mormon 5:10

And now behold, this I speak unto their seed, and also to the Gentiles who have care for the house of Israel,

that realize and know from whence their blessings come.

Mormon 5:11

For I know that such will sorrow for the calamity of the house of Israel; yea, they will sorrow for the

destruction of this people; they will sorrow that this people had not repented that they might have been

clasped in the arms of Jesus.

Mormon 5:12

Now these things are written unto the remnant of the house of Jacob; and they are written after this manner,

because it is known of God that wickedness will not bring them forth unto them; and they are to be hid up

unto the Lord that they may come forth in his own due time.

Mormon 5:13

And this is the commandment which I have received; and behold, they shall come forth according to the

commandment of the Lord, when he shall see fit, in his wisdom.

Mormon 5:14

And behold, they shall go unto the unbelieving of the Jews; and for this intent shall they gothat they may


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 544



Top




Page No 547


be persuaded that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of the living God; that the Father may bring about, through his

most Beloved, his great and eternal purpose, in restoring the Jews, or all the house of Israel, to the land of

their inheritance, which the Lord their God hath given them, unto the fulfilling of his covenant;

Mormon 5:15

And also that the seed of this people may more fully believe his gospel, which shall go forth unto them from

the Gentiles; for this people shall be scattered, and shall become a dark, a filthy, and a loathsome people,

beyond the description of that which ever hath been amongst us, yea, even that which hath been among the

Lamanites, and this because of their unbelief and idolatry.

Mormon 5:16

For behold, the Spirit of the Lord hath already ceased to strive with their fathers; and they are without Christ

and God in the world; and they are driven about as chaff before the wind.

Mormon 5:17

They were once a delightsome people, and they had Christ for their shepherd; yea, they were led even by God

the Father.

Mormon 5:18

But now, behold, they are led about by Satan, even as chaff is driven before the wind, or as a vessel is tossed

about upon the waves, without sail or anchor, or without anything wherewith to steer her; and even as she is,

so are they.

Mormon 5:19

And behold, the Lord hath reserved their blessings, which they might have received in the land, for the

Gentiles who shall possess the land.

Mormon 5:20

But behold, it shall come to pass that they shall be driven and scattered by the Gentiles; and after they have

been driven and scattered by the Gentiles, behold, then will the Lord remember the covenant which he made

unto Abraham and unto all the house of Israel.

Mormon 5:21

And also the Lord will remember the prayers of the righteous, which have been put up unto him for them.

Mormon 5:22

And then, O ye Gentiles, how can ye stand before the power of God, except ye shall repent and turn from

your evil ways?

Mormon 5:23

Know ye not that ye are in the hands of God? Know ye not that he hath all power, and at his great command

the earth shall be rolled together as a scroll?

Mormon 5:24

Therefore, repent ye, and humble yourselves before him, lest he shall come out in justice against youlest a

remnant of the seed of Jacob shall go forth among you as a lion, and tear you in pieces, and there is none to

deliver.

Mormon 6


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 545



Top




Page No 548


Chapter 6

Mormon 6:1

And now I finish my record concerning the destruction of my people, the Nephites. And it came to pass that

we did march forth before the Lamanites.

Mormon 6:2

And I, Mormon, wrote an epistle unto the king of the Lamanites, and desired of him that he would grant unto

us that we might gather together our people unto the land of Cumorah, by a hill which was called Cumorah,

and there we could give them battle.

Mormon 6:3

And it came to pass that the king of the Lamanites did grant unto me the thing which I desired.

Mormon 6:4

And it came to pass that we did march forth to the land of Cumorah, and we did pitch our tents around about

the hill Cumorah; and it was in a land of many waters, rivers, and fountains; and here we had hope to gain

advantage over the Lamanites.

Mormon 6:5

And when three hundred and eighty and four years had passed away, we had gathered in all the remainder of

our people unto the land of Cumorah.

Mormon 6:6

And it came to pass that when we had gathered in all our people in one to the land of Cumorah, behold I,

Mormon, began to be old; and knowing it to be the last struggle of my people, and having been commanded

of the Lord that I should not suffer the records which had been handed down by our fathers, which were

sacred, to fall into the hands of the Lamanites, (for the Lamanites would destroy them) therefore I made this

record out of the plates of Nephi, and hid up in the hill Cumorah all the records which had been entrusted to

me by the hand of the Lord, save it were these few plates which I gave unto my son Moroni.

Mormon 6:7

And it came to pass that my people, with their wives and their children, did now behold the armies of the

Lamanites marching towards them; and with that awful fear of death which fills the breasts of all the wicked,

did they await to receive them.

Mormon 6:8

And it came to pass that they came to battle against us, and every soul was filled with terror because of the

greatness of their numbers.

Mormon 6:9

And it came to pass that they did fall upon my people with the sword, and with the bow, and with the arrow,

and with the ax, and with all manner of weapons of war.

Mormon 6:10

And it came to pass that my men were hewn down, yea, even my ten thousand who were with me, and I fell

wounded in the midst; and they passed by me that they did not put an end to my life.

Mormon 6:11

And when they had gone through and hewn down all my people save it were twenty and four of us, (among

whom was my son Moroni) and we having survived the dead of our people, did behold on the morrow, when


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 546



Top




Page No 549


the Lamanites had returned unto their camps, from the top of the hill Cumorah, the ten thousand of my people

who were hewn down, being led in the front by me.

Mormon 6:12

And we also beheld the ten thousand of my people who were led by my son Moroni.

Mormon 6:13

And behold, the ten thousand of Gidgiddonah had fallen, and he also in the midst.

Mormon 6:14

And Lamah had fallen with his ten thousand; and Gilgal had fallen with his ten thousand; and Limhah had

fallen with his ten thousand; and Jeneum had fallen with his ten thousand; and Cumenihah, and Moronihah,

and Antionum, and Shiblom, and Shem, and Josh, had fallen with their ten thousand each.

Mormon 6:15

And it came to pass that there were ten more who did fall by the sword, with their ten thousand each; yea,

even all my people, save it were those twenty and four who were with me, and also a few who had escaped

into the south countries, and a few who had deserted over unto the Lamanites, had fallen; and their flesh, and

bones, and blood lay upon the face of the earth, being left by the hands of those who slew them to molder

upon the land, and to crumble and to return to their mother earth.

Mormon 6:16

And my soul was rent with anguish, because of the slain of my people, and I cried:

Mormon 6:17

O ye fair ones, how could ye have departed from the ways of the Lord! O ye fair ones, how could ye have

rejected that Jesus, who stood with open arms to receive you!

Mormon 6:18

Behold, if ye had not done this, ye would not have fallen. But behold, ye are fallen, and I mourn your loss.

Mormon 6:19

O ye fair sons and daughters, ye fathers and mothers, ye husbands and wives, ye fair ones, how is it that ye

could have fallen!

Mormon 6:20

But behold, ye are gone, and my sorrows cannot bring your return.

Mormon 6:21

And the day soon cometh that your mortal must put on immortality, and these bodies which are now

moldering in corruption must soon become incorruptible bodies; and then ye must stand before the

judgmentseat of Christ to be judged according to your works and if it so be that ye are righteous, then are ye

blessed with your fathers who have gone before you.

Mormon 6:22

O that ye had repented before this great destruction had come upon you. But behold, ye are gone, and the

Father, yea, the Eternal Father of heaven, knoweth your state; and he doeth with you according to his justice

and mercy.

Mormon 7


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 547



Top




Page No 550


Chapter 7

Mormon 7:1

And now, behold, I would speak somewhat unto the remnant of this people who are spared, if it so be that

God may give unto them my words, that they may know of the things of their fathers; yea, I speak unto you,

ye remnant of the house of Israel; and these are the words which I speak:

Mormon 7:2

Know ye that ye are of the house of Israel.

Mormon 7:3

Know ye that ye must come unto repentance, or ye cannot be saved.

Mormon 7:4

Know ye that ye must lay down your weapons of war, and delight no more in the shedding of blood, and take

them not again, save it be that God shall command you.

Mormon 7:5

Know ye that ye must come to the knowledge of your fathers, and repent of all your sins and iniquities, and

believe in Jesus Christ, that he is the Son of God, and that he was slain by the Jews, and by the power of the

Father he hath risen again, whereby he hath gained the victory over the grave; and also in him is the sting of

death swallowed up.

Mormon 7:6

And he bringeth to pass the resurrection of the dead, whereby man must be raised to stand before his

judgmentseat.

Mormon 7:7

And he hath brought to pass the redemption of the world, whereby he that is found guiltless before him at the

judgment day hath it given unto him to dwell in the presence of God in his kingdom, to sing ceaseless praises

with the choirs above, unto the Father, and unto the Son, and unto the Holy Ghost, which are one God, in a

state of happiness which hath no end.

Mormon 7:8

Therefore repent, and be baptized in the name of Jesus, and lay hold upon the gospel of Christ, which shall be

set before you, not only in this record but also in the record which shall come unto the Gentiles from the

Jews, which record shall come from the Gentiles unto you.

Mormon 7:9

For behold, this is written for the intent that ye may believe that; and if ye believe that ye will believe this

also; and if ye believe this ye will know concerning your fathers, and also the marvelous works which were

wrought by the power of God among them.

Mormon 7:10

And ye will also know that ye are a remnant of the seed of Jacob; therefore ye are numbered among the

people of the first covenant; and if it so be that ye believe in Christ, and are baptized, first with water, then

with fire and with the Holy Ghost, following the example of our Savior, according to that which he hath

commanded us, it shall be well with you in the day of judgment. Amen.

Mormon 8


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 548



Top




Page No 551


Chapter 8

Mormon 8:1

Behold I, Moroni, do finish the record of my father, Mormon. Behold, I have but few things to write, which

things I have been commanded by my father.

Mormon 8:2

And now it came to pass that after the great and tremendous battle at Cumorah, behold, the Nephites who had

escaped into the country southward were hunted by the Lamanites, until they were all destroyed.

Mormon 8:3

And my father also was killed by them, and I even remain alone to write the sad tale of the destruction of my

people. But behold, they are gone, and I fulfil the commandment of my father.

And whether they will slay me, I know not.

Mormon 8:4

Therefore I will write and hide up the records in the earth; and whither I go it mattereth not.

Mormon 8:5

Behold, my father hath made this record, and he hath written the intent thereof. And behold, I would write it

also if I had room upon the plates, but I have not; and ore I have none, for I am alone. My father hath been

slain in battle, and all my kinsfolk, and I have not friends nor whither to go; and how long the Lord will

suffer that I may live I know not.

Mormon 8:6

Behold, four hundred years have passed away since the coming of our Lord and Savior.

Mormon 8:7

And behold, the Lamanites have hunted my people, the Nephites, down from city to city and from place to

place, even until they are no more; and great has been their fall; yea, great and marvelous is the destruction of

my people, the Nephites.

Mormon 8:8

And behold, it is the hand of the Lord which hath done it. And behold also, the Lamanites are at war one with

another; and the whole face of this land is one continual round of murder and bloodshed; and no one knoweth

the end of the war.

Mormon 8:9

And now, behold, I say no more concerning them, for there are none save it be the Lamanites and robbers that

do exist upon the face of the land.

Mormon 8:10

And there are none that do know the true God save it be the disciples of Jesus, who did tarry in the land until

the wickedness of the people was so great that the Lord would not suffer them to remain with the people; and

whether they be upon the face of the land no man knoweth.

Mormon 8:11

But behold, my father and I have seen them, and they have ministered unto us.

Mormon 8:12


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 549



Top




Page No 552


And whoso receiveth this record, and shall not condemn it because of the imperfections which are in it, the

same shall know of greater things than these. Behold, I am Moroni; and were it possible, I would make all

things known unto you.

Mormon 8:13

Behold, I make an end of speaking concerning this people. I am the son of Mormon, and my father was a

descendant of Nephi.

Mormon 8:14

And I am the same who hideth up this record unto the Lord; the plates thereof are of no worth, because of the

commandment of the Lord. For he truly saith that no one shall have them to get gain; but the record thereof is

of great worth; and whoso shall bring it to light, him will the Lord bless.

Mormon 8:15

For none can have power to bring it to light save it be given him of God; for God wills that it shall be done

with an eye single to his glory, or the welfare of the ancient and long dispersed covenant people of the Lord.

Mormon 8:16

And blessed be he that shall bring this thing to light; for it shall be brought out of darkness unto light,

according to the word of God; yea, it shall be brought out of the earth, and it shall shine forth out of darkness,

and come unto the knowledge of the people; and it shall be done by the power of God.

Mormon 8:17

And if there be faults they be the faults of a man. But behold, we know no fault; nevertheless God knoweth

all things; therefore, he that condemneth, let him be aware lest he shall be in danger of hell fire.

Mormon 8:18

And he that saith: Show unto me, or ye shall be smittenlet him beware lest he commandeth that which is

forbidden of the Lord.

Mormon 8:19

For behold, the same that judgeth rashly shall be judged rashly again; for according to his works shall his

wages be; therefore, he that smiteth shall be smitten again, of the Lord.

Mormon 8:20

Behold what the scripture saysman shall not smite, neither shall he judge; for judgment is mine, saith the

Lord, and vengeance is mine also, and I will repay.

Mormon 8:21

And he that shall breathe out wrath and strifes against the work of the Lord, and against the covenant people

of the Lord who are the house of Israel, and shall say: We will destroy the work of the Lord, and the Lord

will not remember his covenant which he hath made unto the house of Israelthe same is in danger to be

hewn down and cast into the fire;

Mormon 8:22

For the eternal purposes of the Lord shall roll on, until all his promises shall be fulfilled.

Mormon 8:23

Search the prophecies of Isaiah. Behold, I cannot write them. Yea, behold I say unto you, that those saints

who have gone before me, who have possessed this land, shall cry, yea, even from the dust will they cry unto

the Lord; and as the Lord liveth he will remember the covenant which he hath made with them.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 550



Top




Page No 553


Mormon 8:24

And he knoweth their prayers, that they were in behalf of their brethren. And he knoweth their faith, for in his

name could they remove mountains; and in his name could they cause the earth to shake; and by the power of

his word did they cause prisons to tumble to the earth; yea, even the fiery furnace could not harm them,

neither wild beasts nor poisonous serpents, because of the power of his word.

Mormon 8:25

And behold, their prayers were also in behalf of him that the Lord should suffer to bring these things forth.

Mormon 8:26

And no one need say they shall not come, for they surely shall, for the Lord hath spoken it; for out of the

earth shall they come, by the hand of the Lord, and none can stay it; and it shall come in a day when it shall

be said that miracles are done away; and it shall come even as if one should speak from the dead.

Mormon 8:27

And it shall come in a day when the blood of saints shall cry unto the Lord, because of secret combinations

and the works of darkness.

Mormon 8:28

Yea, it shall come in a day when the power of God shall be denied, and churches become defiled and be lifted

up in the pride of their hearts; yea, even in a day when leaders of churches and teachers shall rise in the pride

of their hearts, even to the envying of them who belong to their churches.

Mormon 8:29

Yea, it shall come in a day when there shall be heard of fires, and tempests, and vapors of smoke in foreign

lands;

Mormon 8:30

And there shall also be heard of wars, rumors of wars, and earthquakes in divers places.

Mormon 8:31

Yea, it shall come in a day when there shall be great pollutions upon the face of the earth; there shall be

murders, and robbing, and lying, and deceivings, and whoredoms, and all manner of abominations; when

there shall be many who will say, Do this, or do that, and it mattereth not, for the Lord will uphold such at the

last day. But wo unto such for they are in the gall of bitterness and in the bonds of iniquity.

Mormon 8:32

Yea, it shall come in a day when there shall be churches built up that shall say: Come unto me, and for your

money you shall be forgiven of your sins.

Mormon 8:33

O ye wicked and perverse and stiffnecked people, why have ye built up churches unto yourselves to get gain?

Why have ye transfigured the holy word of God, that ye might bring damnation upon your souls? Behold,

look ye unto the revelations of God; for behold, the time cometh at that day when all these things must be

fulfilled.

Mormon 8:34

Behold, the Lord hath shown unto me great and marvelous things concerning that which must shortly come,

at that day when these things shall come forth among you.

Mormon 8:35


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 551



Top




Page No 554


Behold, I speak unto you as if ye were present, and yet ye are not. But behold, Jesus Christ hath shown you

unto me, and I know your doing.

Mormon 8:36

And I know that ye do walk in the pride of your hearts; and there are none save a few only who do not lift

themselves up in the pride of their hearts, unto the wearing of very fine apparel, unto envying, and strifes, and

malice, and persecutions, and all manner of iniquities; and your churches, yea, even every one, have become

polluted because of the pride of your hearts.

Mormon 8:37

For behold, ye do love money, and your substance, and your fine apparel, and the adorning of your churches,

more than ye love the poor and the needy, the sick and the afflicted.

Mormon 8:38

O ye pollutions, ye hypocrites, ye teachers, who sell yourselves for that which will canker, why have ye

polluted the holy church of God? Why are ye ashamed to take upon you the name of Christ? Why do ye not

think that greater is the value of an endless happiness than that misery which never diesbecause of the

praise of the world?

Mormon 8:39

Why do ye adorn yourselves with that which hath no life, and yet suffer the hungry, and the needy, and the

naked, and the sick and the afflicted to pass by you, and notice them not?

Mormon 8:40

Yea, why do ye build up your secret abominations to get gain, and cause that widows should mourn before

the Lord, and also orphans to mourn before the Lord, and also the blood of their fathers and their husbands to

cry unto the Lord from the ground, for vengeance upon your heads?

Mormon 8:41

Behold, the sword of vengeance hangeth over you; and the time soon cometh that he avengeth the blood of

the saints upon you, for he will not suffer their cries any longer.

Mormon 9

Chapter 9

Mormon 9:1

And now, I speak also concerning those who do not believe in Christ.

Mormon 9:2

Behold, will ye believe in the day of your visitationbehold, when the Lord shall come, yea, even that great

day when the earth shall be rolled together as a scroll, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, yea, in

that great day when ye shall be brought to stand before the Lamb of Godthen will ye say that there is no

God?

Mormon 9:3

Then will ye longer deny the Christ, or can ye behold the Lamb of God? Do ye suppose that ye shall dwell

with him under a consciousness of your guilt? Do ye suppose that ye could be happy to dwell with that holy

Being, when your souls are racked with a consciousness of guilt that ye have ever abused his laws?


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 552



Top




Page No 555


Mormon 9:4

Behold, I say unto you that ye would be more miserable to dwell with a holy and just God, under a

consciousness of your filthiness before him, than ye would to dwell with the damned souls in hell.

Mormon 9:5

For behold, when ye shall be brought to see your nakedness before God, and also the glory of God, and the

holiness of Jesus Christ, it will kindle a flame of unquenchable fire upon you.

Mormon 9:6

O then ye unbelieving, turn ye unto the Lord; cry mightily unto the Father in the name of Jesus, that perhaps

ye may be found spotless, pure, fair, and white, having been cleansed by the blood of the Lamb, at that great

and last day.

Mormon 9:7

And again I speak unto you who deny the revelations of God, and say that they are done away, that there are

no revelations, nor prophecies, nor gifts, nor healing, nor speaking with tongues, and the interpretation of

tongues;

Mormon 9:8

Behold I say unto you, he that denieth these things knoweth not the gospel of Christ; yea, he has not read the

scriptures; if so, he does not understand them.

Mormon 9:9

For do we not read that God is the same yesterday, today, and forever, and in him there is no variableness

neither shadow of changing?

Mormon 9:10

And now if ye have imagined up unto yourselves a god who doth vary, and in whom there is shadow of

changing, then have ye imagined up unto yourselves a god who is not God of miracles.

Mormon 9:11

But behold, I will show unto you a God of miracles, even the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the

God of Jacob; and it is that same God who created the heavens and the earth, and all things that in them are.

Mormon 9:12

Behold he created Adam, and by Adam came the fall of man. And because of the fall of man came Jesus

Christ, even the Father and the Son; and because of Jesus Christ came the redemption of man.

Mormon 9:13

And because of the redemption of man, which came by Jesus Christ, they are brought back into the presence

of the Lord; yea, this is wherein all men are redeemed, because the death of Christ bringeth to pass the

resurrection, which bringeth to pass a redemption from an endless sleep, from which sleep all men shall be

awakened by the power of God when the trump shall sound; and they shall come forth, both small and great,

and all shall stand before his bar, being redeemed and loosed from this eternal band of death, which death is a

temporal death.

Mormon 9:14

And then cometh the judgment of the Holy One upon them; and then cometh the time that he that is filthy

shall be filthy still; and he that is righteous shall be righteous still; he that is happy shall be happy still; and he

that is unhappy shall be unhappy still.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 553



Top




Page No 556


Mormon 9:15

And now, O all ye that have imagined up unto yourselves a god who can do no miracles, I would ask of you,

have all these things passed, of which I have spoken? Has the end come yet? Behold I say unto you, Nay; and

God has not ceased to be a God of miracles.

Mormon 9:16

Behold, are not the things that God hath wrought marvelous in our eyes? Yea, and who can comprehend the

marvelous works of God?

Mormon 9:17

Who shall say that it was not a miracle that by his word the heaven and the earth should be; and by the power

of his word man was created of the dust of the earth; and by the power of his word have miracles been

wrought?

Mormon 9:18

And who shall say that Jesus Christ did not many mighty miracles? And there were many mighty miracles

wrought by the hands of the apostles.

Mormon 9:19

And if there were miracles wrought then, why has God ceased to be a God of miracles and yet be an

unchangeable Being? And behold, I say unto you he changeth not; if so he would cease to be God; and he

ceaseth not to be God, and is a God of miracles.

Mormon 9:20

And the reason why he ceaseth to do miracles among the children of men is because that they dwindle in

unbelief, and depart from the right way, and know not the God in whom they should trust.

Mormon 9:21

Behold, I say unto you that whoso believeth in Christ, doubting nothing, whatsoever he shall ask the Father in

the name of Christ it shall be granted him; and this promise is unto all, even unto the ends of the earth.

Mormon 9:22

For behold, thus said Jesus Christ, the Son of God, unto his disciples who should tarry, yea, and also to all his

disciples, in the hearing of the multitude: Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature;

Mormon 9:23

And he that believeth and is baptized shall be saved, but he that believeth not shall be damned;

Mormon 9:24

And these signs shall follow them that believein my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with

new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them; they shall

lay hands on the sick and they shall recover;

Mormon 9:25

And whosoever shall believe in my name, doubting nothing, unto him will I confirm all my words, even unto

the ends of the earth.

Mormon 9:26

And now, behold, who can stand against the works of the Lord?

Who can deny his sayings? Who will rise up against the almighty power of the Lord? Who will despise the


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 554



Top




Page No 557


works of the Lord? Who will despise the children of Christ? Behold, all ye who are despisers of the works of

the Lord, for ye shall wonder and perish.

Mormon 9:27

O then despise not, and wonder not, but hearken unto the words of the Lord, and ask the Father in the name

of Jesus for what things soever ye shall stand in need. Doubt not, but be believing, and begin as in times of

old, and come unto the Lord with all your heart, and work out your own salvation with fear and trembling

before him.

Mormon 9:28

Be wise in the days of your probation; strip yourselves of all uncleanness; ask not, that ye may consume it on

your lusts, but ask with a firmness unshaken, that ye will yield to no temptation, but that ye will serve the true

and living God.

Mormon 9:29

See that ye are not baptized unworthily; see that ye partake not of the sacrament of Christ unworthily; but see

that ye do all things in worthiness, and do it in the name of Jesus Christ, the Son of the living God; and if ye

do this, and endure to the end, ye will in nowise be cast out.

Mormon 9:30

Behold, I speak unto you as though I spake from the dead; for I know that ye shall have my words.

Mormon 9:31

Condemn me not because of mine imperfection, neither my father, because of his imperfection, neither them

who have written before him; but rather give thanks unto God that he hath made manifest unto you our

imperfections, that ye may learn to be more wise than we have been.

Mormon 9:32

And now, behold, we have written this record according to our knowledge, in the characters which are called

among us the reformed Egyptian, being handed down and altered by us, according to our manner of speech.

Mormon 9:33

And if our plates had been sufficiently large we should have written in Hebrew; but the Hebrew hath been

altered by us also; and if we could have written in Hebrew, behold, ye would have had no imperfection in our

record.

Mormon 9:34

But the Lord knoweth the things which we have written, and also that none other people knoweth our

language; and because that none other people knoweth our language, therefore he hath prepared means for the

interpretation thereof.

Mormon 9:35

And these things are written that we may rid our garments of the blood of our brethren, who have dwindled in

unbelief.

Mormon 9:36

And behold, these things which we have desired concerning our brethren, yea, even their restoration to the

knowledge of Christ, are according to the prayers of all the saints who have dwelt in the land.

Mormon 9:37

And may the Lord Jesus Christ grant that their prayers may be answered according to their faith; and may


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 555



Top




Page No 558


God the Father remember the covenant which he hath made with the house of Israel; and may he bless them

forever, through faith on the name of Jesus Christ. Amen.

Ether

THE BOOK OF ETHER

The record of the Jaredites, taken from the twentyfour plates found by the people of Limhi in the days of

king Mosiah.

Ether 1

Chapter 1

Ether 1:1

And now I, Moroni, proceed to give an account of those ancient inhabitants who were destroyed by the hand

of the Lord upon the face of this north country.

Ether 1:2

And I take mine account from the twenty and four plates which were found by the people of Limhi, which is

called the Book of Ether.

Ether 1:3

And as I suppose that the first part of this record, which speaks concerning the creation of the world, and also

of Adam, and an account from that time even to the great tower, and whatsoever things transpired among the

children of men until that time, is had among the Jews

Ether 1:4

Therefore I do not write those things which transpired from the days of Adam until that time; but they are had

upon the plates; and whoso findeth them, the same will have power that he may get the full account.

Ether 1:5

But behold, I give not the full account, but a part of the account I give, from the tower down until they were

destroyed.

Ether 1:6

And on this wise do I give the account. He that wrote this record was Ether, and he was a descendant of

Coriantor.

Ether 1:7

Coriantor was the son of Moron.

Ether 1:8

And Moron was the son of Ethem.

Ether 1:9

And Ethem was the son of Ahah.

Ether 1:10

And Ahah was the son of Seth.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 556



Top




Page No 559


Ether 1:11

And Seth was the son of Shiblon.

Ether 1:12

And Shiblon was the son of Com.

Ether 1:13

And Com was the son of Coriantum.

Ether 1:14

And Coriantum was the son of Amnigaddah.

Ether 1:15

And Amnigaddah was the son of Aaron.

Ether 1:16

And Aaron was a descendant of Heth, who was the son of Hearthom.

Ether 1:17

And Hearthom was the son of Lib.

Ether 1:18

And Lib was the son of Kish.

Ether 1:19

And Kish was the son of Corom.

Ether 1:20

And Corom was the son of Levi.

Ether 1:21

And Levi was the son of Kim.

Ether 1:22

And Kim was the son of Morianton.

Ether 1:23

And Morianton was a descendant of Riplakish.

Ether 1:24

And Riplakish was the son of Shez.

Ether 1:25

And Shez was the son of Heth.

Ether 1:26

And Heth was the son of Com.

Ether 1:27

And Com was the son of Coriantum.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 557



Top




Page No 560


Ether 1:28

And Coriantum was the son of Emer.

Ether 1:29

And Emer was the son of Omer.

Ether 1:30

And Omer was the son of Shule.

Ether 1:31

And Shule was the son of Kib.

Ether 1:32

And Kib was the son of Orihah, who was the son of Jared;

Ether 1:33

Which Jared came forth with his brother and their families, with some others and their families, from the

great tower, at the time the Lord confounded the language of the people, and swore in his wrath that they

should be scattered upon all the face of the earth; and according to the word of the Lord the people were

scattered.

Ether 1:34

And the brother of Jared being a large and mighty man, and a man highly favored of the Lord, Jared, his

brother, said unto him: Cry unto the Lord, that he will not confound us that we may not understand our

words.

Ether 1:35

And it came to pass that the brother of Jared did cry unto the Lord, and the Lord had compassion upon Jared;

therefore he did not confound the language of Jared; and Jared and his brother were not confounded.

Ether 1:36

Then Jared said unto his brother: Cry again unto the Lord, and it may be that he will turn away his anger from

them who are our friends, that he confound not their language.

Ether 1:37

And it came to pass that the brother of Jared did cry unto the Lord, and the Lord had compassion upon their

friends and their families also, that they were not confounded.

Ether 1:38

And it came to pass that Jared spake again unto his brother, saying: Go and inquire of the Lord whether he

will drive us out of the land, and if he will drive us out of the land, cry unto him whither we shall go. And

who knoweth but the Lord will carry us forth into a land which is choice above all the earth? And if it so be,

let us be faithful unto the Lord, that we may receive it for our inheritance.

Ether 1:39

And it came to pass that the brother of Jared did cry unto the Lord according to that which had been spoken

by the mouth of Jared.

Ether 1:40

And it came to pass that the Lord did hear the brother of Jared, and had compassion upon him, and said unto

him:


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 558



Top




Page No 561


Ether 1:41

Go to and gather together thy flocks, both male and female, of every kind; and also of the seed of the earth of

every kind; and thy families; and also Jared thy brother and his family; and also thy friends and their families,

and the friends of Jared and their families.

Ether 1:42

And when thou hast done this thou shalt go at the head of them down into the valley which is northward. And

there will I meet thee, and I will go before thee into a land which is choice above all the lands of the earth.

Ether 1:43

And there will I bless thee and thy seed, and raise up unto me of thy seed, and of the seed of thy brother, and

they who shall go with thee, a great nation. And there shall be none greater than the nation which I will raise

up unto me of thy seed, upon all the face of the earth. And thus I will do unto thee because this long time ye

have cried unto me.

Ether 2

Chapter 2

Ether 2:1

And it came to pass that Jared and his brother, and their families, and also the friends of Jared and his brother

and their families, went down into the valley which was northward, (and the name of the valley was Nimrod,

being called after the mighty hunter) with their flocks which they had gathered together, male and female, of

every kind.

Ether 2:2

And they did also lay snares and catch fowls of the air; and they did also prepare a vessel, in which they did

carry with them the fish of the waters.

Ether 2:3

And they did also carry with them deseret, which, by interpretation, is a honey bee; and thus they did carry

with them swarms of bees, and all manner of that which was upon the face of the land, seeds of every kind.

Ether 2:4

And it came to pass that when they had come down into the valley of Nimrod the Lord came down and talked

with the brother of Jared; and he was in a cloud, and the brother of Jared saw him not.

Ether 2:5

And it came to pass that the Lord commanded them that they should go forth into the wilderness, yea, into

that quarter where there never had man been. And it came to pass that the Lord did go before them, and did

talk with them as he stood in a cloud, and gave directions whither they should travel.

Ether 2:6

And it came to pass that they did travel in the wilderness, and did build barges, in which they did cross many

waters, being directed continually by the hand of the Lord.

Ether 2:7

And the Lord would not suffer that they should stop beyond the sea in the wilderness, but he would that they

should come forth even unto the land of promise, which was choice above all other lands, which the Lord

God had preserved for a righteous people.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 559



Top




Page No 562


Ether 2:8

And he had sworn in his wrath unto the brother of Jared, that whoso should possess this land of promise,

from that time henceforth and forever, should serve him, the true and only God, or they should be swept off

when the fulness of his wrath should come upon them.

Ether 2:9

And now, we can behold the decrees of God concerning this land, that it is a land of promise; and whatsoever

nation shall possess it shall serve God, or they shall be swept off when the fulness of his wrath shall come

upon them. And the fulness of his wrath cometh upon them when they are ripened in iniquity.

Ether 2:10

For behold, this is a land which is choice above all other lands; wherefore he that doth possess it shall serve

God or shall be swept off; for it is the everlasting decree of God. And it is not until the fulness of iniquity

among the children of the land, that they are swept off.

Ether 2:11

And this cometh unto you, O ye Gentiles, that ye may know the decrees of Godthat ye may repent, and not

continue in your iniquities until the fulness come, that ye may not bring down the fulness of the wrath of God

upon you as the inhabitants of the land have hitherto done.

Ether 2:12

Behold, this is a choice land, and whatsoever nation shall possess it shall be free from bondage, and from

captivity, and from all other nations under heaven, if they will but serve the God of the land, who is Jesus

Christ, who hath been manifested by the things which we have written.

Ether 2:13

And now I proceed with my record; for behold, it came to pass that the Lord did bring Jared and his brethren

forth even to that great sea which divideth the lands. And as they came to the sea they pitched their tents; and

they called the name of the place Moriancumer; and they dwelt in tents, and dwelt in tents upon the seashore

for the space of four years.

Ether 2:14

And it came to pass at the end of four years that the Lord came again unto the brother of Jared, and stood in a

cloud and talked with him. And for the space of three hours did the Lord talk with the brother of Jared, and

chastened him because he remembered not to call upon the name of the Lord.

Ether 2:15

And the brother of Jared repented of the evil which he had done, and did call upon the name of the Lord for

his brethren who were with him. And the Lord said unto him: I will forgive thee and thy brethren of their

sins; but thou shalt not sin any more, for ye shall remember that my Spirit will not always strive with man;

wherefore, if ye will sin until ye are fully ripe ye shall be cut off from the presence of the Lord. And these are

my thoughts upon the land which I shall give you for your inheritance; for it shall be a land choice above all

other lands.

Ether 2:16

And the Lord said: Go to work and build, after the manner of barges which ye have hitherto built. And it

came to pass that the brother of Jared did go to work, and also his brethren, and built barges after the manner

which they had built, according to the instructions of the Lord. And they were small, and they were light

upon the water, even like unto the lightness of a fowl upon the water.

Ether 2:17


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 560



Top




Page No 563


And they were built after a manner that they were exceedingly tight, even that they would hold water like

unto a dish; and the bottom thereof was tight like unto a dish; and the sides thereof were tight like unto a dish;

and the ends thereof were peaked; and the top thereof was tight like unto a dish; and the length thereof was

the length of a tree; and the door thereof, when it was shut, was tight like unto a dish.

Ether 2:18

And it came to pass that the brother of Jared cried unto the Lord, saying: O Lord, I have performed the work

which thou hast commanded me, and I have made the barges according as thou hast directed me.

Ether 2:19

And behold, O Lord, in them there is no light; whither shall we steer? And also we shall perish, for in them

we cannot breathe, save it is the air which is in them; therefore we shall perish.

Ether 2:20

And the Lord said unto the brother of Jared: Behold, thou shalt make a hole in the top, and also in the bottom;

and when thou shalt suffer for air thou shalt unstop the hole and receive air. And if it be so that the water

come in upon thee, behold, ye shall stop the hole, that ye may not perish in the flood.

Ether 2:21

And it came to pass that the brother of Jared did so, according as the Lord had commanded.

Ether 2:22

And he cried again unto the Lord saying: O Lord, behold I have done even as thou hast commanded me; and I

have prepared the vessels for my people, and behold there is no light in them. Behold, O Lord, wilt thou

suffer that we shall cross this great water in darkness?

Ether 2:23

And the Lord said unto the brother of Jared: What will ye that I should do that ye may have light in your

vessels? For behold, ye cannot have windows, for they will be dashed in pieces; neither shall ye take fire with

you, for ye shall not go by the light of fire.

Ether 2:24

For behold, ye shall be as a whale in the midst of the sea; for the mountain waves shall dash upon you.

Nevertheless, I will bring you up again out of the depths of the sea; for the winds have gone forth out of my

mouth, and also the rains and the floods have I sent forth.

Ether 2:25

And behold, I prepare you against these things; for ye cannot cross this great deep save I prepare you against

the waves of the sea, and the winds which have gone forth, and the floods which shall come. Therefore what

will ye that I should prepare for you that ye may have light when ye are swallowed up in the depths of the

sea?

Ether 3

Chapter 3

Ether 3:1

And it came to pass that the brother of Jared, (now the number of the vessels which had been prepared was

eight) went forth unto the mount, which they called the mount Shelem, because of its exceeding height, and

did molten out of a rock sixteen small stones; and they were white and clear, even as transparent glass; and he


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 561



Top




Page No 564


did carry them in his hands upon the top of the mount, and cried again unto the Lord, saying:

Ether 3:2

O Lord, thou hast said that we must be encompassed about by the floods. Now behold, O Lord, and do not be

angry with thy servant because of his weakness before thee; for we know that thou art holy and dwellest in

the heavens, and that we are unworthy before thee; because of the fall our natures have become evil

continually; nevertheless, O Lord, thou hast given us a commandment that we must call upon thee, that from

thee we may receive according to our desires.

Ether 3:3

Behold, O Lord, thou hast smitten us because of our iniquity, and hast driven us forth, and for these many

years we have been in the wilderness; nevertheless, thou hast been merciful unto us.

O Lord, look upon me in pity, and turn away thine anger from this thy people, and suffer not that they shall

go forth across this raging deep in darkness; but behold these things which I have molten out of the rock.

Ether 3:4

And I know, O Lord, that thou hast all power, and can do whatsoever thou wilt for the benefit of man;

therefore touch these stones, O Lord, with thy finger, and prepare them that they may shine forth in darkness;

and they shall shine forth unto us in the vessels which we have prepared, that we may have light while we

shall cross the sea.

Ether 3:5

Behold, O Lord, thou canst do this. We know that thou art able to show forth great power, which looks small

unto the understanding of men.

Ether 3:6

And it came to pass that when the brother of Jared had said these words, behold, the Lord stretched forth his

hand and touched the stones one by one with his finger. And the veil was taken from off the eyes of the

brother of Jared, and he saw the finger of the Lord; and it was as the finger of a man, like unto flesh and

blood; and the brother of Jared fell down before the Lord, for he was struck with fear.

Ether 3:7

And the Lord saw that the brother of Jared had fallen to the earth; and the Lord said unto him: Arise, why

hast thou fallen?

Ether 3:8

And he saith unto the Lord: I saw the finger of the Lord, and I feared lest he should smite me; for I knew not

that the Lord had flesh and blood.

Ether 3:9

And the Lord said unto him: Because of thy faith thou hast seen that I shall take upon me flesh and blood;

and never has man come before me with such exceeding faith as thou hast; for were it not so ye could not

have seen my finger. Sawest thou more than this?

Ether 3:10

And he answered: Nay; Lord, show thyself unto me.

Ether 3:11

And the Lord said unto him: Believest thou the words which I shall speak?


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 562



Top




Page No 565


Ether 3:12

And he answered: Yea, Lord, I know that thou speakest the truth, for thou art a God of truth, and canst not lie.

Ether 3:13

And when he had said these words, behold, the Lord showed himself unto him, and said: Because thou

knowest these things ye are redeemed from the fall; therefore ye are brought back into my presence; therefore

I show myself unto you.

Ether 3:14

Behold, I am he who was prepared from the foundation of the world to redeem my people. Behold, I am Jesus

Christ. I am the Father and the Son. In me shall all mankind have life, and that eternally, even they who shall

believe on my name; and they shall become my sons and my daughters.

Ether 3:15

And never have I showed myself unto man whom I have created, for never has man believed in me as thou

hast. Seest thou that ye are created after mine own image? Yea, even all men were created in the beginning

after mine own image.

Ether 3:16

Behold, this body, which ye now behold, is the body of my spirit; and man have I created after the body of

my spirit; and even as I appear unto thee to be in the spirit will I appear unto my people in the flesh.

Ether 3:17

And now, as I, Moroni, said I could not make a full account of these things which are written therefore it

sufficeth me to say that Jesus showed himself unto this man in the spirit, even after the manner and in the

likeness of the same body even as he showed himself unto the Nephites.

Ether 3:18

And he ministered unto him even as he ministered unto the Nephites; and all this, that this man might know

that he was God, because of the many great works which the Lord had showed unto him.

Ether 3:19

And because of the knowledge of this man he could not be kept from beholding within the veil; and he saw

the finger of Jesus, which, when he saw, he fell with fear; for he knew that it was the finger of the Lord; and

he had faith no longer, for he knew, nothing doubting.

Ether 3:20

Wherefore, having this perfect knowledge of God, he could not be kept from within the veil; therefore he saw

Jesus; and he did minister unto him.

Ether 3:21

And it came to pass that the Lord said unto the brother of Jared: Behold, thou shalt not suffer these things

which ye have seen and heard to go forth unto the world, until the time cometh that I shall glorify my name in

the flesh; wherefore, ye shall treasure up the things which ye have seen and heard, and show it to no man.

Ether 3:22

And behold, when ye shall come unto me, ye shall write them and shall seal them up, that no one can

interpret them; for ye shall write them in a language that they cannot be read.

Ether 3:23

And behold, these two stones will I give unto thee, and ye shall seal them up also with the things which ye


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 563



Top




Page No 566


shall write.

Ether 3:24

For behold, the language which ye shall write I have confounded; wherefore I will cause in my own due time

that these stones shall magnify to the eyes of men these things which ye shall write.

Ether 3:25

And when the Lord had said these words, he showed unto the brother of Jared all the inhabitants of the earth

which had been, and also all that would be; and he withheld them not from his sight, even unto the ends of

the earth.

Ether 3:26

For he had said unto him in times before, that if he would believe in him that he could show unto him all

thingsit should be shown unto him; therefore the Lord could not withhold anything from him, for he knew

that the Lord could show him all things.

Ether 3:27

And the Lord said unto him: Write these things and seal them up; and I will show them in mine own due time

unto the children of men.

Ether 3:28

And it came to pass that the Lord commanded him that he should seal up the two stones which he had

received, and show them not, until the Lord should show them unto the children of men.

Ether 4

Chapter 4

Ether 4:1

And the Lord commanded the brother of Jared to go down out of the mount from the presence of the Lord,

and write the things which he had seen; and they were forbidden to come unto the children of men until after

that he should be lifted up upon the cross; and for this cause did king Mosiah keep them, that they should not

come unto the world until after Christ should show himself unto his people.

Ether 4:2

And after Christ truly had showed himself unto his people he commanded that they should be made manifest.

Ether 4:3

And now, after that, they have all dwindled in unbelief; and there is none save it be the Lamanites, and they

have rejected the gospel of Christ; therefore I am commanded that I should hide them up again in the earth.

Ether 4:4

Behold, I have written upon these plates the very things which the brother of Jared saw; and there never were

greater things made manifest than those which were made manifest unto the brother of Jared.

Ether 4:5

Wherefore the Lord hath commanded me to write them; and I have written them. And he commanded me that

I should seal them up; and he also hath commanded that I should seal up the interpretation thereof; wherefore

I have sealed up the interpreters, according to the commandment of the Lord.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 564



Top




Page No 567


Ether 4:6

For the Lord said unto me: They shall not go forth unto the Gentiles until the day that they shall repent of

their iniquity, and become clean before the Lord.

Ether 4:7

And in that day that they shall exercise faith in me, saith the Lord, even as the brother of Jared did, that they

may become sanctified in me, then will I manifest unto them the things which the brother of Jared saw, even

to the unfolding unto them all my revelations, saith Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Father of the heavens

and of the earth, and all things that in them are.

Ether 4:8

And he that will contend against the word of the Lord, let him be accursed; and he that shall deny these

things, let him be accursed; for unto them will I show no greater things, saith Jesus Christ; for I am he who

speaketh.

Ether 4:9

And at my command the heavens are opened and are shut; and at my word the earth shall shake; and at my

command the inhabitants thereof shall pass away, even so as by fire.

Ether 4:10

And he that believeth not my words believeth not my disciples; and if it so be that I do not speak, judge ye;

for ye shall know that it is I that speaketh, at the last day.

Ether 4:11

But he that believeth these things which I have spoken, him will I visit with the manifestations of my Spirit,

and he shall know and bear record. For because of my Spirit he shall know that these things are true; for it

persuadeth men to do good.

Ether 4:12

And whatsoever thing persuadeth men to do good is of me; for good cometh of none save it be of me. I am

the same that leadeth men to all good; he that will not believe my words will not believe methat I am; and

he that will not believe me will not believe the Father who sent me. For behold, I am the Father, I am the

light, and the life, and the truth of the world.

Ether 4:13

Come unto me, O ye Gentiles, and I will show unto you the greater things, the knowledge which is hid up

because of unbelief.

Ether 4:14

Come unto me, O ye house of Israel, and it shall be made manifest unto you how great things the Father hath

laid up for you, from the foundation of the world; and it hath not come unto you, because of unbelief.

Ether 4:15

Behold, when ye shall rend that veil of unbelief which doth cause you to remain in your awful state of

wickedness, and hardness of heart, and blindness of mind, then shall the great and marvelous things which

have been hid up from the foundation of the world from youyea, when ye shall call upon the Father in my

name, with a broken heart and a contrite spirit, then shall ye know that the Father hath remembered the

covenant which he made unto your fathers, O house of Israel.

Ether 4:16

And then shall my revelations which I have caused to be written by my servant John be unfolded in the eyes


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 565



Top




Page No 568


of all the people. Remember, when ye see these things, ye shall know that the time is at hand that they shall

be made manifest in very deed.

Ether 4:17

Therefore, when ye shall receive this record ye may know that the work of the Father has commenced upon

all the face of the land.

Ether 4:18

Therefore, repent all ye ends of the earth, and come unto me, and believe in my gospel, and be baptized in my

name; for he that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned; and

signs shall follow them that believe in my name.

Ether 4:19

And blessed is he that is found faithful unto my name at the last day, for he shall be lifted up to dwell in the

kingdom prepared for him from the foundation of the world. And behold it is I that hath spoken it. Amen.

Ether 5

Chapter 5

Ether 5:1

And now I, Moroni, have written the words which were commanded me, according to my memory; and I

have told you the things which I have sealed up; therefore touch them not in order that ye may translate; for

that thing is forbidden you, except by and by it shall be wisdom in God.

Ether 5:2

And behold, ye may be privileged that ye may show the plates unto those who shall assist to bring forth this

work;

Ether 5:3

And unto three shall they be shown by the power of God; wherefore they shall know of a surety that these

things are true.

Ether 5:4

And in the mouth of three witnesses shall these things be established; and the testimony of three, and this

work, in the which shall be shown forth the power of God and also his word, of which the Father, and the

Son, and the Holy Ghost bear recordand all this shall stand as a testimony against the world at the last day.

Ether 5:5

And if it so be that they repent and come unto the Father in the name of Jesus, they shall be received into the

kingdom of God.

Ether 5:6

And now, if I have no authority for these things, judge ye; for ye shall know that I have authority when ye

shall see me, and we shall stand before God at the last day. Amen.

Ether 6


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 566



Top




Page No 569


Chapter 6

Ether 6:1

And now I, Moroni, proceed to give the record of Jared and his brother.

Ether 6:2

For it came to pass after the Lord had prepared the stones which the brother of Jared had carried up into the

mount, the brother of Jared came down out of the mount, and he did put forth the stones into the vessels

which were prepared, one in each end thereof; and behold, they did give light unto the vessels.

Ether 6:3

And thus the Lord caused stones to shine in darkness, to give light unto men, women, and children, that they

might not cross the great waters in darkness.

Ether 6:4

And it came to pass that when they had prepared all manner of food, that thereby they might subsist upon the

water, and also food for their flocks and herds, and whatsoever beast or animal or fowl that they should carry

with themand it came to pass that when they had done all these things they got aboard of their vessels or

barges, and set forth into the sea, commending themselves unto the Lord their God.

Ether 6:5

And it came to pass that the Lord God caused that there should be a furious wind blow upon the face of the

waters, towards the promised land; and thus they were tossed upon the waves of the sea before the wind.

Ether 6:6

And it came to pass that they were many times buried in the depths of the sea, because of the mountain waves

which broke upon them, and also the great and terrible tempests which were caused by the fierceness of the

wind.

Ether 6:7

And it came to pass that when they were buried in the deep there was no water that could hurt them, their

vessels being tight like unto a dish, and also they were tight like unto the ark of Noah; therefore when they

were encompassed about by many waters they did cry unto the Lord, and he did bring them forth again upon

the top of the waters.

Ether 6:8

And it came to pass that the wind did never cease to blow towards the promised land while they were upon

the waters; and thus they were driven forth before the wind.

Ether 6:9

And they did sing praises unto the Lord; yea, the brother of Jared did sing praises unto the Lord, and he did

thank and praise the Lord all the day long; and when the night came, they did not cease to praise the Lord.

Ether 6:10

And thus they were driven forth; and no monster of the sea could break them, neither whale that could mar

them; and they did have light continually, whether it was above the water or under the water.

Ether 6:11

And thus they were driven forth, three hundred and forty and four days upon the water.

Ether 6:12


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 567



Top




Page No 570


And they did land upon the shore of the promised land. And when they had set their feet upon the shores of

the promised land they bowed themselves down upon the face of the land, and did humble themselves before

the Lord, and did shed tears of joy before the Lord, because of the multitude of his tender mercies over them.

Ether 6:13

And it came to pass that they went forth upon the face of the land, and began to till the earth.

Ether 6:14

And Jared had four sons; and they were called Jacom, and Gilgah, and Mahah, and Orihah.

Ether 6:15

And the brother of Jared also begat sons and daughters.

Ether 6:16

And the friends of Jared and his brother were in number about twenty and two souls; and they also begat sons

and daughters before they came to the promised land; and therefore they began to be many.

Ether 6:17

And they were taught to walk humbly before the Lord; and they were also taught from on high.

Ether 6:18

And it came to pass that they began to spread upon the face of the land, and to multiply and to till the earth;

and they did wax strong in the land.

Ether 6:19

And the brother of Jared began to be old, and saw that he must soon go down to the grave; wherefore he said

unto Jared: Let us gather together our people that we may number them, that we may know of them what they

will desire of us before we go down to our graves.

Ether 6:20

And accordingly the people were gathered together. Now the number of the sons and the daughters of the

brother of Jared were twenty and two souls; and the number of sons and daughters of Jared were twelve, he

having four sons.

Ether 6:21

And it came to pass that they did number their people; and after that they had numbered them, they did desire

of them the things which they would that they should do before they went down to their graves.

Ether 6:22

And it came to pass that the people desired of them that they should anoint one of their sons to be a king over

them.

Ether 6:23

And now behold, this was grievous unto them. And the brother of Jared said unto them: Surely this thing

leadeth into captivity.

Ether 6:24

But Jared said unto his brother: Suffer them that they may have a king. And therefore he said unto them:

Choose ye out from among our sons a king, even whom ye will.

Ether 6:25


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 568



Top




Page No 571


And it came to pass that they chose even the firstborn of the brother of Jared; and his name was Pagag. And it

came to pass that he refused and would not be their king. And the people would that his father should

constrain him, but his father would not; and he commanded them that they should constrain no man to be

their king.

Ether 6:26

And it came to pass that they chose all the brothers of Pagag, and they would not.

Ether 6:27

And it came to pass that neither would the sons of Jared, even all save it were one; and Orihah was anointed

to be king over the people.

Ether 6:28

And he began to reign, and the people began to prosper; and they became exceedingly rich.

Ether 6:29

And it came to pass that Jared died, and his brother also.

Ether 6:30

And it came to pass that Orihah did walk humbly before the Lord, and did remember how great things the

Lord had done for his father, and also taught his people how great things the Lord had done for their fathers.

Ether 7

Chapter 7

Ether 7:1

And it came to pass that Orihah did execute judgment upon the land in righteousness all his days, whose days

were exceedingly many.

Ether 7:2

And he begat sons and daughters; yea, he begat thirty and one, among whom were twenty and three sons.

Ether 7:3

And it came to pass that he also begat Kib in his old age. And it came to pass that Kib reigned in his stead;

and Kib begat Corihor.

Ether 7:4

And when Corihor was thirty and two years old he rebelled against his father, and went over and dwelt in the

land of Nehor; and he begat sons and daughters, and they became exceedingly fair; wherefore Corihor drew

away many people after him.

Ether 7:5

And when he had gathered together an army he came up unto the land of Moron where the king dwelt, and

took him captive, which brought to pass the saying of the brother of Jared that they would be brought into

captivity.

Ether 7:6

Now the land of Moron, where the king dwelt, was near the land which is called Desolation by the Nephites.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 569



Top




Page No 572


Ether 7:7

And it came to pass that Kib dwelt in captivity, and his people under Corihor his son, until he became

exceedingly old; nevertheless Kib begat Shule in his old age, while he was yet in captivity.

Ether 7:8

And it came to pass that Shule was angry with his brother; and Shule waxed strong, and became mighty as to

the strength of a man; and he was also mighty in judgment.

Ether 7:9

Wherefore, he came to the hill Ephraim, and he did molten out of the hill, and made swords out of steel for

those whom he had drawn away with him; and after he had armed them with swords he returned to the city

Nehor and gave battle unto his brother Corihor, by which means he obtained the kingdom and restored it unto

his father Kib.

Ether 7:10

And now because of the thing which Shule had done, his father bestowed upon him the kingdom; therefore he

began to reign in the stead of his father.

Ether 7:11

And it came to pass that he did execute judgment in righteousness; and he did spread his kingdom upon all

the face of the land, for the people had become exceedingly numerous.

Ether 7:12

And it came to pass that Shule also begat many sons and daughters.

Ether 7:13

And Corihor repented of the many evils which he had done; wherefore Shule gave him power in his kingdom.

Ether 7:14

And it came to pass that Corihor had many sons and daughters.

And among the sons of Corihor there was one whose name was Noah.

Ether 7:15

And it came to pass that Noah rebelled against Shule, the king, and also his father Corihor, and drew away

Cohor his brother, and also all his brethren and many of the people.

Ether 7:16

And he gave battle unto Shule the king, in which he did obtain the land of their first inheritance; and he

became a king over that part of the land.

Ether 7:17

And it came to pass that he gave battle again unto Shule, the king; and he took Shule, the king, and carried

him away captive into Moron.

Ether 7:18

And it came to pass as he was about to put him to death, the sons of Shule crept into the house of Noah by

night and slew him, and broke down the door of the prison and brought out their father, and placed him upon

his throne in his own kingdom.

Ether 7:19


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 570



Top




Page No 573


Wherefore, the son of Noah did build up his kingdom in his stead; nevertheless they did not gain power any

more over Shule the king, and the people who were under the reign of Shule the king did prosper exceedingly

and wax great.

Ether 7:20

And the country was divided; and there were two kingdoms, the kingdom of Shule, and the kingdom of

Cohor, the son of Noah.

Ether 7:21

And Cohor, the son of Noah, caused that his people should give battle unto Shule, in which Shule did beat

them and did slay Cohor.

Ether 7:22

And now Cohor had a son who was called Nimrod; and Nimrod gave up the kingdom of Cohor unto Shule,

and he did gain favor in the eyes of Shule; wherefore Shule did bestow great favors upon him, and he did do

in the kingdom of Shule according to his desires.

Ether 7:23

And also in the reign of Shule there came prophets among the people, who were sent from the Lord,

prophesying that the wickedness and idolatry of the people was bringing a curse upon the land, and they

should be destroyed if they did not repent.

Ether 7:24

And it came to pass that the people did revile against the prophets, and did mock them. And it came to pass

that king Shule did execute judgment against all those who did revile against the prophets.

Ether 7:25

And he did execute a law throughout all the land, which gave power unto the prophets that they should go

whithersoever they would; and by this cause the people were brought unto repentance.

Ether 7:26

And because the people did repent of their iniquities and idolatries the Lord did spare them, and they began to

prosper again in the land. And it came to pass that Shule begat sons and daughters in his old age.

Ether 7:27

And there were no more wars in the days of Shule; and he remembered the great things that the Lord had

done for his fathers in bringing them across the great deep into the promised land; wherefore he did execute

judgment in righteousness all his days.

Ether 8

Chapter 8

Ether 8:1

And it came to pass that he begat Omer, and Omer reigned in his stead. And Omer begat Jared; and Jared

begat sons and daughters.

Ether 8:2

And Jared rebelled against his father, and came and dwelt in the land of Heth. And it came to pass that he did

flatter many people, because of his cunning words, until he had gained the half of the kingdom.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 571



Top




Page No 574


Ether 8:3

And when he had gained the half of the kingdom he gave battle unto his father, and he did carry away his

father into captivity, and did make him serve in captivity;

Ether 8:4

And now, in the days of the reigns of Omer he was in captivity the half of his days. And it came to pass that

he begat sons and daughters among whom were Esrom and Coriantumr;

Ether 8:5

And they were exceedingly angry because of the doings of Jared their brother, insomuch that they did raise an

army and gave battle unto Jared. And it came to pass that they did give battle unto him by night.

Ether 8:6

And it came to pass that when they had slain the army of Jared they were about to slay him also; and he plead

with them that they would not slay him, and he would give up the kingdom unto his father. And it came to

pass that they did grant unto him his life.

Ether 8:7

And now Jared became exceedingly sorrowful because of the loss of the kingdom, for he had set his heart

upon the kingdom and upon the glory of the world.

Ether 8:8

Now the daughter of Jared being exceedingly expert, and seeing the sorrows of her father, thought to devise a

plan whereby she could redeem the kingdom unto her father.

Ether 8:9

Now the daughter of Jared was exceedingly fair. And it came to pass that she did talk with her father, and

said unto him: Whereby hath my father so much sorrow? Hath he not read the record which our fathers

brought across the great deep? Behold, is there not an account concerning them of old, that they by their

secret plans did obtain kingdoms and great glory?

Ether 8:10

And now, therefore, let my father send for Akish, the son of Kimnor; and behold, I am fair, and I will dance

before him, and I will please him, that he will desire me to wife; wherefore if he shall desire of thee that ye

shall give unto him me to wife, then shall ye say: I will give her if ye will bring unto me the head of my

father, the king.

Ether 8:11

And now Omer was a friend to Akish; wherefore, when Jared had sent for Akish, the daughter of Jared

danced before him that she pleased him, insomuch that he desired her to wife. And it came to pass that he

said unto Jared: Give her unto me to wife.

Ether 8:12

And Jared said unto him: I will give her unto you, if ye will bring unto me the head of my father, the king.

Ether 8:13

And it came to pass that Akish gathered in unto the house of Jared all his kinsfolk, and said unto them: Will

ye swear unto me that ye will be faithful unto me in the thing which I shall desire of you?

Ether 8:14

And it came to pass that they all sware unto him, by the God of heaven, and also by the heavens, and also by


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 572



Top




Page No 575


the earth, and by their heads, that whoso should vary from the assistance which Akish desired should lose his

head; and whoso should divulge whatsoever thing Akish made known unto them, the same should lose his

life.

Ether 8:15

And it came to pass that thus they did agree with Akish. And Akish did administer unto them the oaths which

were given by them of old who also sought power, which had been handed down even from Cain, who was a

murderer from the beginning.

Ether 8:16

And they were kept up by the power of the devil to administer these oaths unto the people, to keep them in

darkness, to help such as sought power to gain power, and to murder, and to plunder, and to lie, and to

commit all manner of wickedness and whoredoms.

Ether 8:17

And it was the daughter of Jared who put it into his heart to search up these things of old; and Jared put it into

the heart of Akish; wherefore, Akish administered it unto his kindred and friends, leading them away by fair

promises to do whatsoever thing he desired.

Ether 8:18

And it came to pass that they formed a secret combination, even as they of old; which combination is most

abominable and wicked above all, in the sight of God;

Ether 8:19

For the Lord worketh not in secret combinations, neither doth he will that man should shed blood, but in all

things hath forbidden it, from the beginning of man.

Ether 8:20

And now I, Moroni, do not write the manner of their oaths and combinations, for it hath been made known

unto me that they are had among all people, and they are had among the Lamanites.

Ether 8:21

And they have caused the destruction of this people of whom I am now speaking, and also the destruction of

the people of Nephi.

Ether 8:22

And whatsoever nation shall uphold such secret combinations, to get power and gain, until they shall spread

over the nation, behold, they shall be destroyed; for the Lord will not suffer that the blood of his saints, which

shall be shed by them, shall always cry unto him from the ground for vengeance upon them and yet he avenge

them not.

Ether 8:23

Wherefore, O ye Gentiles, it is wisdom in God that these things should be shown unto you, that thereby ye

may repent of your sins, and suffer not that these murderous combinations shall get above you, which are

built up to get power and gainand the work, yea, even the work of destruction come upon you, yea, even

the sword of the justice of the Eternal God shall fall upon you, to your overthrow and destruction if ye shall

suffer these things to be.

Ether 8:24

Wherefore, the Lord commandeth you, when ye shall see these things come among you that ye shall awake to

a sense of your awful situation, because of this secret combination which shall be among you; or wo be unto


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 573



Top




Page No 576


it, because of the blood of them who have been slain; for they cry from the dust for vengeance upon it, and

also upon those who built it up.

Ether 8:25

For it cometh to pass that whoso buildeth it up seeketh to overthrow the freedom of all lands, nations, and

countries; and it bringeth to pass the destruction of all people, for it is built up by the devil, who is the father

of all lies; even that same liar who beguiled our first parents, yea, even that same liar who hath caused man to

commit murder from the beginning; who hath hardened the hearts of men that they have murdered the

prophets, and stoned them, and cast them out from the beginning.

Ether 8:26

Wherefore, I, Moroni, am commanded to write these things that evil may be done away, and that the time

may come that Satan may have no power upon the hearts of the children of men, but that they may be

persuaded to do good continually, that they may come unto the fountain of all righteousness and be saved.

Ether 9

Chapter 9

Ether 9:1

And now I, Moroni, proceed with my record. Therefore, behold, it came to pass that because of the secret

combinations of Akish and his friends, behold, they did overthrow the kingdom of Omer.

Ether 9:2

Nevertheless, the Lord was merciful unto Omer, and also to his sons and to his daughters who did not seek

his destruction.

Ether 9:3

And the Lord warned Omer in a dream that he should depart out of the land; wherefore Omer departed out of

the land with his family, and traveled many days, and came over and passed by the hill of Shim, and came

over by the place where the Nephites were destroyed, and from thence eastward, and came to a place which

was called Ablom, by the seashore, and there he pitched his tent, and also his sons and his daughters, and all

his household, save it were Jared and his family.

Ether 9:4

And it came to pass that Jared was anointed king over the people, by the hand of wickedness; and he gave

unto Akish his daughter to wife.

Ether 9:5

And it came to pass that Akish sought the life of his fatherinlaw; and he applied unto those whom he had

sworn by the oath of the ancients, and they obtained the head of his fatherinlaw, as he sat upon his throne,

giving audience to his people.

Ether 9:6

For so great had been the spreading of this wicked and secret society that it had corrupted the hearts of all the

people; therefore Jared was murdered upon his throne, and Akish reigned in his stead.

Ether 9:7

And it came to pass that Akish began to be jealous of his son, therefore he shut him up in prison, and kept

him upon little or no food until he had suffered death.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 574



Top




Page No 577


Ether 9:8

And now the brother of him that suffered death, (and his name was Nimrah) was angry with his father

because of that which his father had done unto his brother.

Ether 9:9

And it came to pass that Nimrah gathered together a small number of men, and fled out of the land, and came

over and dwelt with Omer.

Ether 9:10

And it came to pass that Akish begat other sons, and they won the hearts of the people, notwithstanding they

had sworn unto him to do all manner of iniquity according to that which he desired.

Ether 9:11

Now the people of Akish were desirous for gain, even as Akish was desirous for power; wherefore, the sons

of Akish did offer them money, by which means they drew away the more part of the people after them.

Ether 9:12

And there began to be a war between the sons of Akish and Akish, which lasted for the space of many years,

yea, unto the destruction of nearly all the people of the kingdom, yea, even all, save it were thirty souls, and

they who fled with the house of Omer.

Ether 9:13

Wherefore, Omer was restored again to the land of his inheritance.

Ether 9:14

And it came to pass that Omer began to be old; nevertheless, in his old age he begat Emer; and he anointed

Emer to be king to reign in his stead.

Ether 9:15

And after that he had anointed Emer to be king he saw peace in the land for the space of two years, and he

died, having seen exceedingly many days, which were full of sorrow. And it came to pass that Emer did reign

in his stead, and did fill the steps of his father.

Ether 9:16

And the Lord began again to take the curse from off the land, and the house of Emer did prosper exceedingly

under the reign of Emer; and in the space of sixty and two years they had become exceedingly strong,

insomuch that they became exceedingly rich

Ether 9:17

Having all manner of fruit, and of grain, and of silks, and of fine linen, and of gold, and of silver, and of

precious things;

Ether 9:18

And also all manner of cattle, of oxen, and cows, and of sheep, and of swine, and of goats, and also many

other kinds of animals which were useful for the food of man.

Ether 9:19

And they also had horses, and asses, and there were elephants and cureloms and cumoms; all of which were

useful unto man, and more especially the elephants and cureloms and cumoms.

Ether 9:20


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 575



Top




Page No 578


And thus the Lord did pour out his blessings upon this land, which was choice above all other lands; and he

commanded that whoso should possess the land should possess it unto the Lord, or they should be destroyed

when they were ripened in iniquity; for upon such, saith the Lord: I will pour out the fulness of my wrath.

Ether 9:21

And Emer did execute judgment in righteousness all his days, and he begat many sons and daughters; and he

begat Coriantum, and he anointed Coriantum to reign in his stead.

Ether 9:22

And after he had anointed Coriantum to reign in his stead he lived four years, and he saw peace in the land;

yea, and he even saw the Son of Righteousness, and did rejoice and glory in his day; and he died in peace.

Ether 9:23

And it came to pass that Coriantum did walk in the steps of his father, and did build many mighty cities, and

did administer that which was good unto his people in all his days. And it came to pass that he had no

children even until he was exceedingly old.

Ether 9:24

And it came to pass that his wife died, being an hundred and two years old. And it came to pass that

Coriantum took to wife, in his old age, a young maid, and begat sons and daughters; wherefore he lived until

he was an hundred and forty and two years old.

Ether 9:25

And it came to pass that he begat Com, and Com reigned in his stead; and he reigned forty and nine years,

and he begat Heth; and he also begat other sons and daughters.

Ether 9:26

And the people had spread again over all the face of the land, and there began again to be an exceedingly

great wickedness upon the face of the land, and Heth began to embrace the secret plans again of old, to

destroy his father.

Ether 9:27

And it came to pass that he did dethrone his father, for he slew him with his own sword; and he did reign in

his stead.

Ether 9:28

And there came prophets in the land again, crying repentance unto themthat they must prepare the way of

the Lord or there should come a curse upon the face of the land; yea, even there should be a great famine, in

which they should be destroyed if they did not repent.

Ether 9:29

But the people believed not the words of the prophets, but they cast them out; and some of them they cast into

pits and left them to perish. And it came to pass that they did all these things according to the commandment

of the king, Heth.

Ether 9:30

And it came to pass that there began to be a great dearth upon the land, and the inhabitants began to be

destroyed exceedingly fast because of the dearth, for there was no rain upon the face of the earth.

Ether 9:31

And there came forth poisonous serpents also upon the face of the land, and did poison many people. And it


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 576



Top




Page No 579


came to pass that their flocks began to flee before the poisonous serpents, towards the land southward, which

was called by the Nephites Zarahemla.

Ether 9:32

And it came to pass that there were many of them which did perish by the way; nevertheless, there were some

which fled into the land southward.

Ether 9:33

And it came to pass that the Lord did cause the serpents that they should pursue them no more, but that they

should hedge up the way that the people could not pass, that whoso should attempt to pass might fall by the

poisonous serpents.

Ether 9:34

And it came to pass that the people did follow the course of the beasts, and did devour the carcasses of them

which fell by the way, until they had devoured them all. Now when the people saw that they must perish they

began to repent of their iniquities and cry unto the Lord.

Ether 9:35

And it came to pass that when they had humbled themselves sufficiently before the Lord he did send rain

upon the face of the earth; and the people began to revive again, and there began to be fruit in the north

countries, and in all the countries round about. And the Lord did show forth his power unto them in

preserving them from famine.

Ether 10

Chapter 10

Ether 10:1

And it came to pass that Shez, who was a descendant of Hethfor Heth had perished by the famine, and all

his household save it were Shezwherefore, Shez began to build up again a broken people.

Ether 10:2

And it came to pass that Shez did remember the destruction of his fathers, and he did build up a righteous

kingdom; for he remembered what the Lord had done in bringing Jared and his brother across the deep; and

he did walk in the ways of the Lord; and he begat sons and daughters.

Ether 10:3

And his eldest son, whose name was Shez, did rebel against him; nevertheless, Shez was smitten by the hand

of a robber, because of his exceeding riches, which brought peace again unto his father.

Ether 10:4

And it came to pass that his father did build up many cities upon the face of the land, and the people began

again to spread over all the face of the land. And Shez did live to an exceedingly old age; and he begat

Riplakish. And he died, and Riplakish reigned in his stead.

Ether 10:5

And it came to pass that Riplakish did not do that which was right in the sight of the Lord, for he did have

many wives and concubines, and did lay that upon men's shoulders which was grievous to be borne; yea, he

did tax them with heavy taxes; and with the taxes he did build many spacious buildings.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 577



Top




Page No 580


Ether 10:6

And he did erect him an exceedingly beautiful throne; and he did build many prisons, and whoso would not

be subject unto taxes he did cast into prison; and whoso was not able to pay taxes he did cast into prison; and

he did cause that they should labor continually for their support; and whoso refused to labor he did cause to

be put to death.

Ether 10:7

Wherefore he did obtain all his fine work, yea, even his fine gold he did cause to be refined in prison, and all

manner of fine workmanship he did cause to be wrought in prison. And it came to pass that he did afflict the

people with his whoredoms and abominations.

Ether 10:8

And when he had reigned for the space of forty and two years the people did rise up in rebellion against him;

and there began to be war again in the land, insomuch that Riplakish was killed, and his descendants were

driven out of the land.

Ether 10:9

And it came to pass after the space of many years, Morianton, (he being a descendant of Riplakish) gathered

together an army of outcasts, and went forth and gave battle unto the people; and he gained power over many

cities; and the war became exceedingly sore, and did last for the space of many years; and he did gain power

over all the land, and did establish himself king over all the land.

Ether 10:10

And after that he had established himself king he did ease the burden of the people, by which he did gain

favor in the eyes of the people, and they did anoint him to be their king.

Ether 10:11

And he did do justice unto the people, but not unto himself because of his many whoredoms; wherefore he

was cut off from the presence of the Lord.

Ether 10:12

And it came to pass that Morianton built up many cities, and the people became exceedingly rich under his

reign, both in buildings, and in gold and silver, and in raising grain, and in flocks, and herds, and such things

which had been restored unto them.

Ether 10:13

And Morianton did live to an exceedingly great age, and then he begat Kim; and Kim did reign in the stead of

his father; and he did reign eight years, and his father died. And it came to pass that Kim did not reign in

righteousness, wherefore he was not favored of the Lord.

Ether 10:14

And his brother did rise up in rebellion against him, by which he did bring him into captivity; and he did

remain in captivity all his days; and he begat sons and daughters in captivity, and in his old age he begat

Levi; and he died.

Ether 10:15

And it came to pass that Levi did serve in captivity after the death of his father, for the space of forty and two

years. And he did make war against the king of the land, by which he did obtain unto himself the kingdom.

Ether 10:16

And after he had obtained unto himself the kingdom he did that which was right in the sight of the Lord; and


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 578



Top




Page No 581


the people did prosper in the land; and he did live to a good old age, and begat sons and daughters; and he

also begat Corom, whom he anointed king in his stead.

Ether 10:17

And it came to pass that Corom did that which was good in the sight of the Lord all his days; and he begat

many sons and daughters; and after he had seen many days he did pass away, even like unto the rest of the

earth; and Kish reigned in his stead.

Ether 10:18

And it came to pass that Kish passed away also, and Lib reigned in his stead.

Ether 10:19

And it came to pass that Lib also did that which was good in the sight of the Lord. And in the days of Lib the

poisonous serpents were destroyed. Wherefore they did go into the land southward, to hunt food for the

people of the land, for the land was covered with animals of the forest. And Lib also himself became a great

hunter.

Ether 10:20

And they built a great city by the narrow neck of land, by the place where the sea divides the land.

Ether 10:21

And they did preserve the land southward for a wilderness, to get game. And the whole face of the land

northward was covered with inhabitants.

Ether 10:22

And they were exceedingly industrious, and they did buy and sell and traffic one with another, that they

might get gain.

Ether 10:23

And they did work in all manner of ore, and they did make gold, and silver, and iron, and brass, and all

manner of metals; and they did dig it out of the earth; wherefore they did cast up mighty heaps of earth to get

ore, of gold, and of silver, and of iron, and of copper. And they did work all manner of fine work.

Ether 10:24

And they did have silks, and finetwined linen; and they did work all manner of cloth, that they might clothe

themselves from their nakedness.

Ether 10:25

And they did make all manner of tools to till the earth, both to plow and to sow, to reap and to hoe, and also

to thrash.

Ether 10:26

And they did make all manner of tools with which they did work their beasts.

Ether 10:27

And they did make all manner of weapons of war. And they did work all manner of work of exceedingly

curious workmanship.

Ether 10:28

And never could be a people more blessed than were they, and more prospered by the hand of the Lord. And

they were in a land that was choice above all lands, for the Lord had spoken it.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 579



Top




Page No 582


Ether 10:29

And it came to pass that Lib did live many years, and begat sons and daughters; and he also begat Hearthom.

Ether 10:30

And it came to pass that Hearthom reigned in the stead of his father. And when Hearthom had reigned twenty

and four years, behold, the kingdom was taken away from him. And he served many years in captivity, yea,

even all the remainder of his days.

Ether 10:31

And he begat Heth, and Heth lived in captivity all his days. And Heth begat Aaron, and Aaron dwelt in

captivity all his days; and he begat Amnigaddah, and Amnigaddah also dwelt in captivity all his days; and he

begat Coriantum, and Coriantum dwelt in captivity all his days; and he begat Com.

Ether 10:32

And it came to pass that Com drew away the half of the kingdom. And he reigned over the half of the

kingdom forty and two years; and he went to battle against the king, Amgid, and they fought for the space of

many years, during which time Com gained power over Amgid, and obtained power over the remainder of

the kingdom.

Ether 10:33

And in the days of Com there began to be robbers in the land; and they adopted the old plans, and

administered oaths after the manner of the ancients, and sought again to destroy the kingdom.

Ether 10:34

Now Com did fight against them much; nevertheless, he did not prevail against them.

Ether 11

Chapter 11

Ether 11:1

And there came also in the days of Com many prophets, and prophesied of the destruction of that great

people except they should repent, and turn unto the Lord, and forsake their murders and wickedness.

Ether 11:2

And it came to pass that the prophets were rejected by the people, and they fled unto Com for protection, for

the people sought to destroy them.

Ether 11:3

And they prophesied unto Com many things; and he was blessed in all the remainder of his days.

Ether 11:4

And he lived to a good old age, and begat Shiblom; and Shiblom reigned in his stead. And the brother of

Shiblom rebelled against him, and there began to be an exceedingly great war in all the land.

Ether 11:5

And it came to pass that the brother of Shiblom caused that all the prophets who prophesied of the destruction

of the people should be put to death;

Ether 11:6


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 580



Top




Page No 583


And there was great calamity in all the land, for they had testified that a great curse should come upon the

land, and also upon the people, and that there should be a great destruction among them, such an one as never

had been upon the face of the earth, and their bones should become as heaps of earth upon the face of the land

except they should repent of their wickedness.

Ether 11:7

And they hearkened not unto the voice of the Lord, because of their wicked combinations; wherefore, there

began to be wars and contentions in all the land, and also many famines and pestilences, insomuch that there

was a great destruction, such an one as never had been known upon the face of the earth; and all this came to

pass in the days of Shiblom.

Ether 11:8

And the people began to repent of their iniquity; and inasmuch as they did the Lord did have mercy on them.

Ether 11:9

And it came to pass that Shiblom was slain, and Seth was brought into captivity, and did dwell in captivity all

his days.

Ether 11:10

And it came to pass that Ahah, his son, did obtain the kingdom; and he did reign over the people all his days.

And he did do all manner of iniquity in his days, by which he did cause the shedding of much blood; and few

were his days.

Ether 11:11

And Ethem, being a descendant of Ahah, did obtain the kingdom; and he also did do that which was wicked

in his days.

Ether 11:12

And it came to pass that in the days of Ethem there came many prophets, and prophesied again unto the

people; yea, they did prophesy that the Lord would utterly destroy them from off the face of the earth except

they repented of their iniquities.

Ether 11:13

And it came to pass that the people hardened their hearts, and would not hearken unto their words; and the

prophets mourned and withdrew from among the people.

Ether 11:14

And it came to pass that Ethem did execute judgment in wickedness all his days; and he begat Moron. And it

came to pass that Moron did reign in his stead; and Moron did that which was wicked before the Lord.

Ether 11:15

And it came to pass that there arose a rebellion among the people, because of that secret combination which

was built up to get power and gain; and there arose a mighty man among them in iniquity, and gave battle

unto Moron, in which he did overthrow the half of the kingdom; and he did maintain the half of the kingdom

for many years.

Ether 11:16

And it came to pass that Moron did overthrow him, and did obtain the kingdom again.

Ether 11:17

And it came to pass that there arose another mighty man; and he was a descendant of the brother of Jared.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 581



Top




Page No 584


Ether 11:18

And it came to pass that he did overthrow Moron and obtain the kingdom; wherefore, Moron dwelt in

captivity all the remainder of his days; and he begat Coriantor.

Ether 11:19

And it came to pass that Coriantor dwelt in captivity all his days.

Ether 11:20

And in the days of Coriantor there also came many prophets, and prophesied of great and marvelous things,

and cried repentance unto the people, and except they should repent the Lord God would execute judgment

against them to their utter destruction;

Ether 11:21

And that the Lord God would send or bring forth another people to possess the land, by his power, after the

manner by which he brought their fathers.

Ether 11:22

And they did reject all the words of the prophets, because of their secret society and wicked abominations.

Ether 11:23

And it came to pass that Coriantor begat Ether, and he died, having dwelt in captivity all his days.

Ether 12

Chapter 12

Ether 12:1

And it came to pass that the days of Ether were in the days of Coriantumr; and Coriantumr was king over all

the land.

Ether 12:2

And Ether was a prophet of the Lord; wherefore Ether came forth in the days of Coriantumr, and began to

prophesy unto the people, for he could not be restrained because of the Spirit of the Lord which was in him.

Ether 12:3

For he did cry from the morning, even until the going down of the sun, exhorting the people to believe in God

unto repentance lest they should be destroyed, saying unto them that by faith all things are fulfilled

Ether 12:4

Wherefore, whoso believeth in God might with surety hope for a better world, yea, even a place at the right

hand of God, which hope cometh of faith, maketh an anchor to the souls of men, which would make them

sure and steadfast, always abounding in good works, being led to glorify God.

Ether 12:5

And it came to pass that Ether did prophesy great and marvelous things unto the people, which they did not

believe, because they saw them not.

Ether 12:6

And now, I, Moroni, would speak somewhat concerning these things; I would show unto the world that faith

is things which are hoped for and not seen; wherefore, dispute not because ye see not, for ye receive no


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 582



Top




Page No 585


witness until after the trial of your faith.

Ether 12:7

For it was by faith that Christ showed himself unto our fathers, after he had risen from the dead; and he

showed not himself unto them until after they had faith in him; wherefore, it must needs be that some had

faith in him, for he showed himself not unto the world.

Ether 12:8

But because of the faith of men he has shown himself unto the world, and glorified the name of the Father,

and prepared a way that thereby others might be partakers of the heavenly gift, that they might hope for those

things which they have not seen.

Ether 12:9

Wherefore, ye may also have hope, and be partakers of the gift, if ye will but have faith.

Ether 12:10

Behold it was by faith that they of old were called after the holy order of God.

Ether 12:11

Wherefore, by faith was the law of Moses given. But in the gift of his Son hath God prepared a more

excellent way; and it is by faith that it hath been fulfilled.

Ether 12:12

For if there be no faith among the children of men God can do no miracle among them; wherefore, he showed

not himself until after their faith.

Ether 12:13

Behold, it was the faith of Alma and Amulek that caused the prison to tumble to the earth.

Ether 12:14

Behold, it was the faith of Nephi and Lehi that wrought the change upon the Lamanites, that they were

baptized with fire and with the Holy Ghost.

Ether 12:15

Behold, it was the faith of Ammon and his brethren which wrought so great a miracle among the Lamanites.

Ether 12:16

Yea, and even all they who wrought miracles wrought them by faith, even those who were before Christ and

also those who were after.

Ether 12:17

And it was by faith that the three disciples obtained a promise that they should not taste of death; and they

obtained not the promise until after their faith.

Ether 12:18

And neither at any time hath any wrought miracles until after their faith; wherefore they first believed in the

Son of God.

Ether 12:19

And there were many whose faith was so exceedingly strong, even before Christ came, who could not be kept

from within the veil, but truly saw with their eyes the things which they had beheld with an eye of faith, and


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 583



Top




Page No 586


they were glad.

Ether 12:20

And behold, we have seen in this record that one of these was the brother of Jared; for so great was his faith

in God, that when God put forth his finger he could not hide it from the sight of the brother of Jared, because

of his word which he had spoken unto him, which word he had obtained by faith.

Ether 12:21

And after the brother of Jared had beheld the finger of the Lord, because of the promise which the brother of

Jared had obtained by faith, the Lord could not withhold anything from his sight; wherefore he showed him

all things, for he could no longer be kept without the veil.

Ether 12:22

And it is by faith that my fathers have obtained the promise that these things should come unto their brethren

through the Gentiles; therefore the Lord hath commanded me, yea, even Jesus Christ.

Ether 12:23

And I said unto him: Lord, the Gentiles will mock at these things, because of our weakness in writing; for

Lord thou hast made us mighty in word by faith, but thou hast not made us mighty in writing; for thou hast

made all this people that they could speak much, because of the Holy Ghost which thou hast given them;

Ether 12:24

And thou hast made us that we could write but little, because of the awkwardness of our hands. Behold, thou

hast not made us mighty in writing like unto the brother of Jared, for thou madest him that the things which

he wrote were mighty even as thou art, unto the overpowering of man to read them.

Ether 12:25

Thou hast also made our words powerful and great, even that we cannot write them; wherefore, when we

write we behold our weakness, and stumble because of the placing of our words; and I fear lest the Gentiles

shall mock at our words.

Ether 12:26

And when I had said this, the Lord spake unto me, saying: Fools mock, but they shall mourn; and my grace is

sufficient for the meek, that they shall take no advantage of your weakness;

Ether 12:27

And if men come unto me I will show unto them their weakness.

I give unto men weakness that they may be humble; and my grace is sufficient for all men that humble

themselves before me; for if they humble themselves before me, and have faith in me, then will I make weak

things become strong unto them.

Ether 12:28

Behold, I will show unto the Gentiles their weakness and I will show unto them that faith, hope and charity

bringeth unto methe fountain of all righteousness.

Ether 12:29

And I, Moroni, having heard these words, was comforted, and said: O Lord, thy righteous will be done, for I

know that thou workest unto the children of men according to their faith;

Ether 12:30


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 584



Top




Page No 587


For the brother of Jared said unto the mountain Zerin, Removeand it was removed. And if he had not had

faith it would not have moved; wherefore thou workest after men have faith.

Ether 12:31

For thus didst thou manifest thyself unto thy disciples; for after they had faith, and did speak in thy name,

thou didst show thyself unto them in great power.

Ether 12:32

And I also remember that thou hast said that thou hast prepared a house for man, yea, even among the

mansions of thy Father, in which man might have a more excellent hope; wherefore man must hope, or he

cannot receive an inheritance in the place which thou hast prepared.

Ether 12:33

And again, I remember that thou hast said that thou hast loved the world, even unto the laying down of thy

life for the world, that thou mightest take it again to prepare a place for the children of men.

Ether 12:34

And now I know that this love which thou hast had for the children of men is charity; wherefore, except men

shall have charity they cannot inherit that place which thou hast prepared in the mansions of thy Father.

Ether 12:35

Wherefore, I know by this thing which thou hast said, that if the Gentiles have not charity, because of our

weakness, that thou wilt prove them, and take away their talent, yea, even that which they have received, and

give unto them who shall have more abundantly.

Ether 12:36

And it came to pass that I prayed unto the Lord that he would give unto the Gentiles grace, that they might

have charity.

Ether 12:37

And it came to pass that the Lord said unto me: If they have not charity it mattereth not unto thee, thou hast

been faithful; wherefore, thy garments shall be made clean. And because thou hast seen thy weakness thou

shalt be made strong, even unto the sitting down in the place which I have prepared in the mansions of my

Father.

Ether 12:38

And now I, Moroni, bid farewell unto the Gentiles, yea, and also unto my brethren whom I love, until we

shall meet before the judgmentseat of Christ, where all men shall know that my garments are not spotted

with your blood.

Ether 12:39

And then shall ye know that I have seen Jesus, and that he hath talked with me face to face, and that he told

me in plain humility, even as a man telleth another in mine own language, concerning these things;

Ether 12:40

And only a few have I written, because of my weakness in writing.

Ether 12:41

And now, I would commend you to seek this Jesus of whom the prophets and apostles have written, that the

grace of God the Father, and also the Lord Jesus Christ, and the Holy Ghost, which beareth record of them,

may be and abide in you forever. Amen.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 585



Top




Page No 588


Ether 13

Chapter 13

Ether 13:1

And now I, Moroni, proceed to finish my record concerning the destruction of the people of whom I have

been writing.

Ether 13:2

For behold, they rejected all the words of Ether; for he truly told them of all things, from the beginning of

man; and that after the waters had receded from off the face of this land it became a choice land above all

other lands, a chosen land of the Lord; wherefore the Lord would have that all men should serve him who

dwell upon the face thereof;

Ether 13:3

And that it was the place of the New Jerusalem, which should come down out of heaven, and the holy

sanctuary of the Lord.

Ether 13:4

Behold, Ether saw the days of Christ, and he spake concerning a New Jerusalem upon this land.

Ether 13:5

And he spake also concerning the house of Israel, and the Jerusalem from whence Lehi should comeafter it

should be destroyed it should be built up again, a holy city unto the Lord; wherefore, it could not be a new

Jerusalem for it had been in a time of old; but it should be built up again, and become a holy city of the Lord;

and it should be built unto the house of Israel.

Ether 13:6

And that a New Jerusalem should be built upon this land, unto the remnant of the seed of Joseph, for which

things there has been a type.

Ether 13:7

For as Joseph brought his father down into the land of Egypt, even so he died there; wherefore, the Lord

brought a remnant of the seed of Joseph out of the land of Jerusalem, that he might be merciful unto the seed

of Joseph that they should perish not, even as he was merciful unto the father of Joseph that he should perish

not.

Ether 13:8

Wherefore, the remnant of the house of Joseph shall be built upon this land; and it shall be a land of their

inheritance; and they shall build up a holy city unto the Lord, like unto the Jerusalem of old; and they shall no

more be confounded, until the end come when the earth shall pass away.

Ether 13:9

And there shall be a new heaven and a new earth; and they shall be like unto the old save the old have passed

away, and all things have become new.

Ether 13:10

And then cometh the New Jerusalem; and blessed are they who dwell therein, for it is they whose garments

are white through the blood of the Lamb; and they are they who are numbered among the remnant of the seed

of Joseph, who were of the house of Israel.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 586



Top




Page No 589


Ether 13:11

And then also cometh the Jerusalem of old; and the inhabitants thereof, blessed are they, for they have been

washed in the blood of the Lamb; and they are they who were scattered and gathered in from the four quarters

of the earth, and from the north countries, and are partakers of the fulfilling of the covenant which God made

with their father, Abraham.

Ether 13:12

And when these things come, bringeth to pass the scripture which saith, there are they who were first, who

shall be last; and there are they who were last, who shall be first.

Ether 13:13

And I was about to write more, but I am forbidden; but great and marvelous were the prophecies of Ether; but

they esteemed him as naught, and cast him out; and he hid himself in the cavity of a rock by day, and by

night he went forth viewing the things which should come upon the people.

Ether 13:14

And as he dwelt in the cavity of a rock he made the remainder of his record, viewing the destructions which

came upon the people, by night.

Ether 13:15

And it came to pass that in that same year in which he was cast out from among the people there began to be

a great war among the people, for there were many who rose up, who were mighty men, and sought to

destroy Coriantumr by their secret plans of wickedness, of which hath been spoken.

Ether 13:16

And now Coriantumr, having studied, himself, in all the arts of war and all the cunning of the world,

wherefore he gave battle unto them who sought to destroy him.

Ether 13:17

But he repented not, neither his fair sons nor daughters; neither the fair sons and daughters of Cohor; neither

the fair sons and daughters of Corihor; and in fine, there were none of the fair sons and daughters upon the

face of the whole earth who repented of their sins.

Ether 13:18

Wherefore, it came to pass that in the first year that Ether dwelt in the cavity of a rock, there were many

people who were slain by the sword of those secret combinations, fighting against Coriantumr that they might

obtain the kingdom.

Ether 13:19

And it came to pass that the sons of Coriantumr fought much and bled much.

Ether 13:20

And in the second year the word of the Lord came to Ether, that he should go and prophesy unto Coriantumr

that, if he would repent, and all his household, the Lord would give unto him his kingdom and spare the

people

Ether 13:21

Otherwise they should be destroyed, and all his household save it were himself. And he should only live to

see the fulfilling of the prophecies which had been spoken concerning another people receiving the land for

their inheritance; and Coriantumr should receive a burial by them; and every soul should be destroyed save it

were Coriantumr.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 587



Top




Page No 590


Ether 13:22

And it came to pass that Coriantumr repented not, neither his household, neither the people; and the wars

ceased not; and they sought to kill Ether, but he fled from before them and hid again in the cavity of the rock.

Ether 13:23

And it came to pass that there arose up Shared, and he also gave battle unto Coriantumr; and he did beat him,

insomuch that in the third year he did bring him into captivity.

Ether 13:24

And the sons of Coriantumr, in the fourth year, did beat Shared, and did obtain the kingdom again unto their

father.

Ether 13:25

Now there began to be a war upon all the face of the land, every man with his band fighting for that which he

desired.

Ether 13:26

And there were robbers, and in fine, all manner of wickedness upon all the face of the land.

Ether 13:27

And it came to pass that Coriantumr was exceedingly angry with Shared, and he went against him with his

armies to battle; and they did meet in great anger, and they did meet in the valley of Gilgal; and the battle

became exceedingly sore.

Ether 13:28

And it came to pass that Shared fought against him for the space of three days. And it came to pass that

Coriantumr beat him, and did pursue him until he came to the plains of Heshlon.

Ether 13:29

And it came to pass that Shared gave him battle again upon the plains; and behold, he did beat Coriantumr,

and drove him back again to the valley of Gilgal.

Ether 13:30

And Coriantumr gave Shared battle again in the valley of Gilgal, in which he beat Shared and slew him.

Ether 13:31

And Shared wounded Coriantumr in his thigh, that he did not go to battle again for the space of two years, in

which time all the people upon the face of the land were shedding blood, and there was none to restrain them.

Ether 14

Chapter 14

Ether 14:1

And now there began to be a great curse upon all the land because of the iniquity of the people, in which, if a

man should lay his tool or his sword upon his shelf, or upon the place whither he would keep it, behold, upon

the morrow, he could not find it, so great was the curse upon the land.

Ether 14:2

Wherefore every man did cleave unto that which was his own, with his hands, and would not borrow neither


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 588



Top




Page No 591


would he lend; and every man kept the hilt of his sword in his right hand, in the defence of his property and

his own life and of his wives and children.

Ether 14:3

And now, after the space of two years, and after the death of Shared, behold, there arose the brother of Shared

and he gave battle unto Coriantumr, in which Coriantumr did beat him and did pursue him to the wilderness

of Akish.

Ether 14:4

And it came to pass that the brother of Shared did give battle unto him in the wilderness of Akish; and the

battle became exceedingly sore, and many thousands fell by the sword.

Ether 14:5

And it came to pass that Coriantumr did lay siege to the wilderness; and the brother of Shared did march forth

out of the wilderness by night, and slew a part of the army of Coriantumr, as they were drunken.

Ether 14:6

And he came forth to the land of Moron, and placed himself upon the throne of Coriantumr.

Ether 14:7

And it came to pass that Coriantumr dwelt with his army in the wilderness for the space of two years, in

which he did receive great strength to his army.

Ether 14:8

Now the brother of Shared, whose name was Gilead, also received great strength to his army, because of

secret combinations.

Ether 14:9

And it came to pass that his high priest murdered him as he sat upon his throne.

Ether 14:10

And it came to pass that one of the secret combinations murdered him in a secret pass, and obtained unto

himself the kingdom; and his name was Lib; and Lib was a man of great stature, more than any other man

among all the people.

Ether 14:11

And it came to pass that in the first year of Lib, Coriantumr came up unto the land of Moron, and gave battle

unto Lib.

Ether 14:12

And it came to pass that he fought with Lib, in which Lib did smite upon his arm that he was wounded;

nevertheless, the army of Coriantumr did press forward upon Lib, that he fled to the borders upon the

seashore.

Ether 14:13

And it came to pass that Coriantumr pursued him; and Lib gave battle unto him upon the seashore.

Ether 14:14

And it came to pass that Lib did smite the army of Coriantumr, that they fled again to the wilderness of

Akish.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 589



Top




Page No 592


Ether 14:15

And it came to pass that Lib did pursue him until he came to the plains of Agosh. And Coriantumr had taken

all the people with him as he fled before Lib in that quarter of the land whither he fled.

Ether 14:16

And when he had come to the plains of Agosh he gave battle unto Lib, and he smote upon him until he died;

nevertheless, the brother of Lib did come against Coriantumr in the stead thereof, and the battle became

exceedingly sore, in the which Coriantumr fled again before the army of the brother of Lib.

Ether 14:17

Now the name of the brother of Lib was called Shiz. And it came to pass that Shiz pursued after Coriantumr,

and he did overthrow many cities, and he did slay both women and children, and he did burn the cities.

Ether 14:18

And there went a fear of Shiz throughout all the land; yea, a cry went forth throughout the landWho can

stand before the army of Shiz? Behold, he sweepeth the earth before him!

Ether 14:19

And it came to pass that the people began to flock together in armies, throughout all the face of the land.

Ether 14:20

And they were divided; and a part of them fled to the army of Shiz, and a part of them fled to the army of

Coriantumr.

Ether 14:21

And so great and lasting had been the war, and so long had been the scene of bloodshed and carnage, that the

whole face of the land was covered with the bodies of the dead.

Ether 14:22

And so swift and speedy was the war that there was none left to bury the dead, but they did march forth from

the shedding of blood to the shedding of blood, leaving the bodies of both men, women, and children strewed

upon the face of the land, to become a prey to the worms of the flesh.

Ether 14:23

And the scent thereof went forth upon the face of the land, even upon all the face of the land; wherefore the

people became troubled by day and by night, because of the scent thereof.

Ether 14:24

Nevertheless, Shiz did not cease to pursue Coriantumr; for he had sworn to avenge himself upon Coriantumr

of the blood of his brother, who had been slain, and the word of the Lord which came to Ether that

Coriantumr should not fall by the sword.

Ether 14:25

And thus we see that the Lord did visit them in the fulness of his wrath, and their wickedness and

abominations had prepared a way for their everlasting destruction.

Ether 14:26

And it came to pass that Shiz did pursue Coriantumr eastward, even to the borders by the seashore, and there

he gave battle unto Shiz for the space of three days.

Ether 14:27


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 590



Top




Page No 593


And so terrible was the destruction among the armies of Shiz that the people began to be frightened, and

began to flee before the armies of Coriantumr; and they fled to the land of Corihor, and swept off the

inhabitants before them, all them that would not join them.

Ether 14:28

And they pitched their tents in the valley of Corihor; and Coriantumr pitched his tents in the valley of Shurr.

Now the valley of Shurr was near the hill Comnor; wherefore, Coriantumr did gather his armies together

upon the hill Comnor, and did sound a trumpet unto the armies of Shiz to invite them forth to battle.

Ether 14:29

And it came to pass that they came forth, but were driven again; and they came the second time, and they

were driven again the second time. And it came to pass that they came again the third time, and the battle

became exceedingly sore.

Ether 14:30

And it came to pass that Shiz smote upon Coriantumr that he gave him many deep wounds; and Coriantumr,

having lost his blood, fainted, and was carried away as though he were dead.

Ether 14:31

Now the loss of men, women and children on both sides was so great that Shiz commanded his people that

they should not pursue the armies of Coriantumr; wherefore, they returned to their camp.

Ether 15

Chapter 15

Ether 15:1

And it came to pass when Coriantumr had recovered of his wounds, he began to remember the words which

Ether had spoken unto him.

Ether 15:2

He saw that there had been slain by the sword already nearly two millions of his people, and he began to

sorrow in his heart; yea, there had been slain two millions of mighty men, and also their wives and their

children.

Ether 15:3

He began to repent of the evil which he had done; he began to remember the words which had been spoken

by the mouth of all the prophets, and he saw them that they were fulfilled thus far, every whit; and his soul

mourned and refused to be comforted.

Ether 15:4

And it came to pass that he wrote an epistle unto Shiz, desiring him that he would spare the people, and he

would give up the kingdom for the sake of the lives of the people.

Ether 15:5

And it came to pass that when Shiz had received his epistle he wrote an epistle unto Coriantumr, that if he

would give himself up, that he might slay him with his own sword, that he would spare the lives of the

people.

Ether 15:6


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 591



Top




Page No 594


And it came to pass that the people repented not of their iniquity; and the people of Coriantumr were stirred

up to anger against the people of Shiz; and the people of Shiz were stirred up to anger against the people of

Coriantumr; wherefore, the people of Shiz did give battle unto the people of Coriantumr.

Ether 15:7

And when Coriantumr saw that he was about to fall he fled again before the people of Shiz.

Ether 15:8

And it came to pass that he came to the waters of Ripliancum, which, by interpretation, is large, or to exceed

all; wherefore, when they came to these waters they pitched their tents; and Shiz also pitched his tents near

unto them; and therefore on the morrow they did come to battle.

Ether 15:9

And it came to pass that they fought an exceedingly sore battle, in which Coriantumr was wounded again,

and he fainted with the loss of blood.

Ether 15:10

And it came to pass that the armies of Coriantumr did press upon the armies of Shiz that they beat them, that

they caused them to flee before them; and they did flee southward, and did pitch their tents in a place which

was called Ogath.

Ether 15:11

And it came to pass that the army of Coriantumr did pitch their tents by the hill Ramah; and it was that same

hill where my father Mormon did hide up the records unto the Lord, which were sacred.

Ether 15:12

And it came to pass that they did gather together all the people upon all the face of the land, who had not

been slain, save it was Ether.

Ether 15:13

And it came to pass that Ether did behold all the doings of the people; and he beheld that the people who

were for Coriantumr were gathered together to the army of Coriantumr; and the people who were for Shiz

were gathered together to the army of Shiz.

Ether 15:14

Wherefore, they were for the space of four years gathering together the people, that they might get all who

were upon the face of the land, and that they might receive all the strength which it was possible that they

could receive.

Ether 15:15

And it came to pass that when they were all gathered together, every one to the army which he would, with

their wives and their childrenboth men women and children being armed with weapons of war, having

shields, and breastplates, and headplates, and being clothed after the manner of warthey did march forth

one against another to battle; and they fought all that day, and conquered not.

Ether 15:16

And it came to pass that when it was night they were weary, and retired to their camps; and after they had

retired to their camps they took up a howling and a lamentation for the loss of the slain of their people; and so

great were their cries, their howlings and lamentations, that they did rend the air exceedingly.

Ether 15:17


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 592



Top




Page No 595


And it came to pass that on the morrow they did go again to battle, and great and terrible was that day;

nevertheless, they conquered not, and when the night came again they did rend the air with their cries, and

their howlings, and their mournings, for the loss of the slain of their people.

Ether 15:18

And it came to pass that Coriantumr wrote again an epistle unto Shiz, desiring that he would not come again

to battle, but that he would take the kingdom, and spare the lives of the people.

Ether 15:19

And behold, the Spirit of the Lord had ceased striving with them, and Satan had full power over the hearts of

the people; for they were given up unto the hardness of their hearts, and the blindness of their minds that they

might be destroyed; wherefore they went again to battle.

Ether 15:20

And it came to pass that they fought all that day, and when the night came they slept upon their swords.

Ether 15:21

And on the morrow they fought even until the night came.

Ether 15:22

And when the night came they were drunken with anger, even as a man who is drunken with wine; and they

slept again upon their swords.

Ether 15:23

And on the morrow they fought again; and when the night came they had all fallen by the sword save it were

fifty and two of the people of Coriantumr, and sixty and nine of the people of Shiz.

Ether 15:24

And it came to pass that they slept upon their swords that night, and on the morrow they fought again, and

they contended in their might with their swords and with their shields, all that day.

Ether 15:25

And when the night came there were thirty and two of the people of Shiz, and twenty and seven of the people

of Coriantumr.

Ether 15:26

And it came to pass that they ate and slept, and prepared for death on the morrow. And they were large and

mighty men as to the strength of men.

Ether 15:27

And it came to pass that they fought for the space of three hours, and they fainted with the loss of blood.

Ether 15:28

And it came to pass that when the men of Coriantumr had received sufficient strength that they could walk,

they were about to flee for their lives; but behold, Shiz arose, and also his men, and he swore in his wrath that

he would slay Coriantumr or he would perish by the sword.

Ether 15:29

Wherefore, he did pursue them, and on the morrow he did overtake them; and they fought again with the

sword. And it came to pass that when they had all fallen by the sword, save it were Coriantumr and Shiz,

behold Shiz had fainted with the loss of blood.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 593



Top




Page No 596


Ether 15:30

And it came to pass that when Coriantumr had leaned upon his sword, that he rested a little, he smote off the

head of Shiz.

Ether 15:31

And it came to pass that after he had smitten off the head of Shiz, that Shiz raised upon his hands and fell;

and after that he had struggled for breath, he died.

Ether 15:32

And it came to pass that Coriantumr fell to the earth, and became as if he had no life.

Ether 15:33

And the Lord spake unto Ether, and said unto him: Go forth. And he went forth, and beheld that the words of

the Lord had all been fulfilled; and he finished his record; (and the hundredth part I have not written) and he

hid them in a manner that the people of Limhi did find them.

Ether 15:34

Now the last words which are written by Ether are these: Whether the Lord will that I be translated, or that I

suffer the will of the Lord in the flesh, it mattereth not, if it so be that I am saved in the kingdom of God.

Amen.

Moroni

THE BOOK OF MORONI

Moroni 1

Chapter 1

Moroni 1:1

Now I, Moroni, after having made an end of abridging the account of the people of Jared, I had supposed not

to have written more, but I have not as yet perished; and I make not myself known to the Lamanites lest they

should destroy me.

Moroni 1:2

For behold, their wars are exceedingly fierce among themselves; and because of their hatred they put to death

every Nephite that will not deny the Christ.

Moroni 1:3

And I, Moroni, will not deny the Christ; wherefore, I wander whithersoever I can for the safety of mine own

life.

Moroni 1:4

Wherefore, I write a few more things, contrary to that which I had supposed; for I had supposed not to have

written any more; but I write a few more things, that perhaps they may be of worth unto my brethren, the

Lamanites, in some future day, according to the will of the Lord.

Moroni 2


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 594



Top




Page No 597


Chapter 2

Moroni 2:1

The words of Christ, which he spake unto his disciples, the twelve whom he had chosen, as he laid his hands

upon them

Moroni 2:2

And he called them by name, saying: Ye shall call on the Father in my name, in mighty prayer; and after ye

have done this ye shall have power that to him upon whom ye shall lay your hands, ye shall give the Holy

Ghost; and in my name shall ye give it, for thus do mine apostles.

Moroni 2:3

Now Christ spake these words unto them at the time of his first appearing; and the multitude heard it not, but

the disciples heard it; and on as many as they laid their hands, fell the Holy Ghost.

Moroni 3

Chapter 3

Moroni 3:1

The manner which the disciples, who were called the elders of the church, ordained priests and teachers

Moroni 3:2

After they had prayed unto the Father in the name of Christ, they laid their hands upon them, and said:

Moroni 3:3

In the name of Jesus Christ I ordain you to be a priest, (or, if he be a teacher) I ordain you to be a teacher, to

preach repentance and remission of sins through Jesus Christ, by the endurance of faith on his name to the

end. Amen.

Moroni 3:4

And after this manner did they ordain priests and teachers, according to the gifts and callings of God unto

men; and they ordained them by the power of the Holy Ghost, which was in them.

Moroni 4

Chapter 4

Moroni 4:1

The manner of their elders and priests administering the flesh and blood of Christ unto the church; and they

administered it according to the commandments of Christ; wherefore we know the manner to be true; and the

elder or priest did minister it

Moroni 4:2

And they did kneel down with the church, and pray to the Father in the name of Christ, saying:

Moroni 4:3

O God, the Eternal Father, we ask thee in the name of thy Son, Jesus Christ, to bless and sanctify this bread to

the souls of all those who partake of it; that they may eat in remembrance of the body of thy Son, and witness

unto thee, O God, the Eternal Father, that they are willing to take upon them the name of thy Son, and always


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 595



Top




Page No 598


remember him, and keep his commandments which he hath given them, that they may always have his Spirit

to be with them. Amen.

Moroni 5

Chapter 5

Moroni 5:1

The manner of administering the wineBehold, they took the cup, and said:

Moroni 5:2

O God, the Eternal Father, we ask thee, in the name of thy Son, Jesus Christ, to bless and sanctify this wine to

the souls of all those who drink of it, that they may do it in remembrance of the blood of thy Son, which was

shed for them; that they may witness unto thee, O God, the Eternal Father, that they do always remember

him, that they may have his Spirit to be with them. Amen.

Moroni 6

Chapter 6

Moroni 6:1

And now I speak concerning baptism. Behold, elders, priests, and teachers were baptized; and they were not

baptized save they brought forth fruit meet that they were worthy of it.

Moroni 6:2

Neither did they receive any unto baptism save they came forth with a broken heart and a contrite spirit, and

witnessed unto the church that they truly repented of all their sins.

Moroni 6:3

And none were received unto baptism save they took upon them the name of Christ, having a determination

to serve him to the end.

Moroni 6:4

And after they had been received unto baptism, and were wrought upon and cleansed by the power of the

Holy Ghost, they were numbered among the people of the church of Christ; and their names were taken, that

they might be remembered and nourished by the good word of God, to keep them in the right way, to keep

them continually watchful unto prayer, relying alone upon the merits of Christ, who was the author and the

finisher of their faith.

Moroni 6:5

And the church did meet together oft, to fast and to pray, and to speak one with another concerning the

welfare of their souls.

Moroni 6:6

And they did meet together oft to partake of bread and wine, in remembrance of the Lord Jesus.

Moroni 6:7

And they were strict to observe that there should be no iniquity among them; and whoso was found to

commit iniquity, and three witnesses of the church did condemn them before the elders, and if they repented

not, and confessed not, their names were blotted out, and they were not numbered among the people of


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 596



Top




Page No 599


Christ.

Moroni 6:8

But as oft as they repented and sought forgiveness, with real intent, they were forgiven.

Moroni 6:9

And their meetings were conducted by the church after the manner of the workings of the Spirit, and by the

power of the Holy Ghost; for as the power of the Holy Ghost led them whether to preach, or to exhort, or to

pray, or to supplicate, or to sing, even so it was done.

Moroni 7

Chapter 7

Moroni 7:1

And now I, Moroni, write a few of the words of my father Mormon, which he spake concerning faith, hope,

and charity; for after this manner did he speak unto the people, as he taught them in the synagogue which

they had built for the place of worship.

Moroni 7:2

And now I, Mormon, speak unto you, my beloved brethren; and it is by the grace of God the Father, and our

Lord Jesus Christ, and his holy will, because of the gift of his calling unto me, that I am permitted to speak

unto you at this time.

Moroni 7:3

Wherefore, I would speak unto you that are of the church, that are the peaceable followers of Christ, and that

have obtained a sufficient hope by which ye can enter into the rest of the Lord, from this time henceforth until

ye shall rest with him in heaven.

Moroni 7:4

And now my brethren, I judge these things of you because of your peaceable walk with the children of men.

Moroni 7:5

For I remember the word of God, which saith by their works ye shall know them; for if their works be good,

then they are good also.

Moroni 7:6

For behold, God hath said a man being evil cannot do that which is good; for if he offereth a gift, or prayeth

unto God, except he shall do it with real intent it profiteth him nothing.

Moroni 7:7

For behold, it is not counted unto him for righteousness.

Moroni 7:8

For behold, if a man being evil giveth a gift, he doeth it grudgingly; wherefore it is counted unto him the

same as if he had retained the gift; wherefore he is counted evil before God.

Moroni 7:9

And likewise also is it counted evil unto a man, if he shall pray and not with real intent of heart; yea, and it

profiteth him nothing, for God receiveth none such.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 597



Top




Page No 600


Moroni 7:10

Wherefore, a man being evil cannot do that which is good; neither will he give a good gift.

Moroni 7:11

For behold, a bitter fountain cannot bring forth good water; neither can a good fountain bring forth bitter

water; wherefore, a man being a servant of the devil cannot follow Christ; and if he follow Christ he cannot

be a servant of the devil.

Moroni 7:12

Wherefore, all things which are good cometh of God; and that which is evil cometh of the devil; for the devil

is an enemy unto God, and fighteth against him continually, and inviteth and enticeth to sin, and to do that

which is evil continually.

Moroni 7:13

But behold, that which is of God inviteth and enticeth to do good continually; wherefore, every thing which

inviteth and enticeth to do good, and to love God, and to serve him, is inspired of God.

Moroni 7:14

Wherefore, take heed, my beloved brethren, that ye do not judge that which is evil to be of God, or that which

is good and of God to be of the devil.

Moroni 7:15

For behold, my brethren, it is given unto you to judge, that ye may know good from evil; and the way to

judge is as plain, that ye may know with a perfect knowledge, as the daylight is from the dark night.

Moroni 7:16

For behold, the Spirit of Christ is given to every man, that he may know good from evil; wherefore, I show

unto you the way to judge; for every thing which inviteth to do good, and to persuade to believe in Christ, is

sent forth by the power and gift of Christ; wherefore ye may know with a perfect knowledge it is of God.

Moroni 7:17

But whatsoever thing persuadeth men to do evil, and believe not in Christ, and deny him, and serve not God,

then ye may know with a perfect knowledge it is of the devil; for after this manner doth the devil work, for he

persuadeth no man to do good, no, not one; neither do his angels; neither do they who subject themselves

unto him.

Moroni 7:18

And now, my brethren, seeing that ye know the light by which ye may judge, which light is the light of

Christ, see that ye do not judge wrongfully; for with that same judgment which ye judge ye shall also be

judged.

Moroni 7:19

Wherefore, I beseech of you, brethren, that ye should search diligently in the light of Christ that ye may know

good from evil; and if ye will lay hold upon every good thing, and condemn it not, ye certainly will be a child

of Christ.

Moroni 7:20

And now, my brethren, how is it possible that ye can lay hold upon every good thing?

Moroni 7:21

And now I come to that faith, of which I said I would speak; and I will tell you the way whereby ye may lay


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 598



Top




Page No 601


hold on every good thing.

Moroni 7:22

For behold, God knowing all things, being from everlasting to everlasting, behold, he sent angels to minister

unto the children of men, to make manifest concerning the coming of Christ; and in Christ there should come

every good thing.

Moroni 7:23

And God also declared unto prophets, by his own mouth, that Christ should come.

Moroni 7:24

And behold, there were divers ways that he did manifest things unto the children of men, which were good;

and all things which are good cometh of Christ; otherwise men were fallen, and there could no good thing

come unto them.

Moroni 7:25

Wherefore, by the ministering of angels, and by every word which proceeded forth out of the mouth of God,

men began to exercise faith in Christ; and thus by faith, they did lay hold upon every good thing; and thus it

was until the coming of Christ.

Moroni 7:26

And after that he came men also were saved by faith in his name; and by faith, they become the sons of God.

And as sure as Christ liveth he spake these words unto our fathers, saying: Whatsoever thing ye shall ask the

Father in my name, which is good, in faith believing that ye shall receive, behold, it shall be done unto you.

Moroni 7:27

Wherefore, my beloved brethren, have miracles ceased because Christ hath ascended into heaven, and hath

sat down on the right hand of God, to claim of the Father his rights of mercy which he hath upon the children

of men?

Moroni 7:28

For he hath answered the ends of the law, and he claimeth all those who have faith in him; and they who have

faith in him will cleave unto every good thing; wherefore he advocateth the cause of the children of men; and

he dwelleth eternally in the heavens.

Moroni 7:29

And because he hath done this, my beloved brethren, have miracles ceased? Behold I say unto you, Nay;

neither have angels ceased to minister unto the children of men.

Moroni 7:30

For behold, they are subject unto him, to minister according to the word of his command, showing

themselves unto them of strong faith and a firm mind in every form of godliness.

Moroni 7:31

And the office of their ministry is to call men unto repentance, and to fulfill and to do the work of the

covenants of the Father, which he hath made unto the children of men, to prepare the way among the children

of men, by declaring the word of Christ unto the chosen vessels of the Lord, that they may bear testimony of

him.

Moroni 7:32

And by so doing, the Lord God prepareth the way that the residue of men may have faith in Christ, that the


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 599



Top




Page No 602


Holy Ghost may have place in their hearts, according to the power thereof; and after this manner bringeth to

pass the Father, the covenants which he hath made unto the children of men.

Moroni 7:33

And Christ hath said: If ye will have faith in me ye shall have power to do whatsoever thing is expedient in

me.

Moroni 7:34

And he hath said: Repent all ye ends of the earth, and come unto me, and be baptized in my name, and have

faith in me, that ye may be saved.

Moroni 7:35

And now, my beloved brethren, if this be the case that these things are true which I have spoken unto you,

and God will show unto you, with power and great glory at the last day, that they are true, and if they are true

has the day of miracles ceased?

Moroni 7:36

Or have angels ceased to appear unto the children of men? Or has he withheld the power of the Holy Ghost

from them? Or will he, so long as time shall last, or the earth shall stand, or there shall be one man upon the

face thereof to be saved?

Moroni 7:37

Behold I say unto you, Nay; for it is by faith that miracles are wrought; and it is by faith that angels appear

and minister unto men; wherefore, if these things have ceased wo be unto the children of men, for it is

because of unbelief, and all is vain.

Moroni 7:38

For no man can be saved, according to the words of Christ, save they shall have faith in his name; wherefore,

if these things have ceased, then has faith ceased also; and awful is the state of man, for they are as though

there had been no redemption made.

Moroni 7:39

But behold, my beloved brethren, I judge better things of you, for I judge that ye have faith in Christ because

of your meekness; for if ye have not faith in him then ye are not fit to be numbered among the people of his

church.

Moroni 7:40

And again, my beloved brethren, I would speak unto you concerning hope. How is it that ye can attain unto

faith, save ye shall have hope?

Moroni 7:41

And what is it that ye shall hope for? Behold I say unto you that ye shall have hope through the atonement of

Christ and the power of his resurrection, to be raised unto life eternal, and this because of your faith in him

according to the promise.

Moroni 7:42

Wherefore, if a man have faith he must needs have hope; for without faith there cannot be any hope.

Moroni 7:43

And again, behold I say unto you that he cannot have faith and hope, save he shall be meek, and lowly of

heart.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 600



Top




Page No 603


Moroni 7:44

If so, his faith and hope is vain, for none is acceptable before God, save the meek and lowly in heart; and if a

man be meek and lowly in heart, and confesses by the power of the Holy Ghost that Jesus is the Christ, he

must needs have charity; for if he have not charity he is nothing; wherefore he must needs have charity.

Moroni 7:45

And charity suffereth long, and is kind, and envieth not, and is not puffed up, seeketh not her own, is not

easily provoked, thinketh no evil, and rejoiceth not in iniquity but rejoiceth in the truth, beareth all things,

believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things.

Moroni 7:46

Wherefore, my beloved brethren, if ye have not charity, ye are nothing, for charity never faileth. Wherefore,

cleave unto charity, which is the greatest of all, for all things must fail

Moroni 7:47

But charity is the pure love of Christ, and it endureth forever; and whoso is found possessed of it at the last

day, it shall be well with him.

Moroni 7:48

Wherefore, my beloved brethren, pray unto the Father with all the energy of heart, that ye may be filled with

this love, which he hath bestowed upon all who are true followers of his Son, Jesus Christ; that ye may

become the sons of God; that when he shall appear we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is; that we

may have this hope; that we may be purified even as he is pure. Amen.

Moroni 8

Chapter 8

Moroni 8:1

An epistle of my father Mormon, written to me, Moroni; and it was written unto me soon after my calling to

the ministry. And on this wise did he write unto me, saying:

Moroni 8:2

My beloved son, Moroni, I rejoice exceedingly that your Lord Jesus Christ hath been mindful of you, and

hath called you to his ministry, and to his holy work.

Moroni 8:3

I am mindful of you always in my prayers, continually praying unto God the Father in the name of his Holy

Child, Jesus, that he, through his infinite goodness and grace, will keep you through the endurance of faith on

his name to the end.

Moroni 8:4

And now, my son, I speak unto you concerning that which grieveth me exceedingly; for it grieveth me that

there should disputations rise among you.

Moroni 8:5

For, if I have learned the truth, there have been disputations among you concerning the baptism of your little

children.

Moroni 8:6


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 601



Top




Page No 604


And now, my son, I desire that ye should labor diligently, that this gross error should be removed from

among you; for, for this intent I have written this epistle.

Moroni 8:7

For immediately after I had learned these things of you I inquired of the Lord concerning the matter. And the

word of the Lord came to me by the power of the Holy Ghost, saying:

Moroni 8:8

Listen to the words of Christ, your Redeemer, your Lord and your God. Behold, I came into the world not to

call the righteous but sinners to repentance; the whole need no physician, but they that are sick; wherefore,

little children are whole, for they are not capable of committing sin; wherefore the curse of Adam is taken

from them in me, that it hath no power over them; and the law of circumcision is done away in me.

Moroni 8:9

And after this manner did the Holy Ghost manifest the word of God unto me; wherefore, my beloved son, I

know that it is solemn mockery before God, that ye should baptize little children.

Moroni 8:10

Behold I say unto you that this thing shall ye teachrepentance and baptism unto those who are accountable

and capable of committing sin; yea, teach parents that they must repent and be baptized, and humble

themselves as their little children, and they shall all be saved with their little children.

Moroni 8:11

And their little children need no repentance, neither baptism. Behold, baptism is unto repentance to the

fulfilling the commandments unto the remission of sins.

Moroni 8:12

But little children are alive in Christ, even from the foundation of the world; if not so, God is a partial God,

and also a changeable God, and a respecter to persons; for how many little children have died without

baptism!

Moroni 8:13

Wherefore, if little children could not be saved without baptism, these must have gone to an endless hell.

Moroni 8:14

Behold I say unto you, that he that supposeth that little children need baptism is in the gall of bitterness and in

the bonds of iniquity, for he hath neither faith, hope, nor charity; wherefore, should he be cut off while in the

thought, he must go down to hell.

Moroni 8:15

For awful is the wickedness to suppose that God saveth one child because of baptism, and the other must

perish because he hath no baptism.

Moroni 8:16

Wo be unto them that shall pervert the ways of the Lord after this manner, for they shall perish except they

repent. Behold, I speak with boldness, having authority from God; and I fear not what man can do; for perfect

love casteth out all fear.

Moroni 8:17

And I am filled with charity, which is everlasting love; wherefore, all children are alike unto me; wherefore, I

love little children with a perfect love; and they are all alike and partakers of salvation.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 602



Top




Page No 605


Moroni 8:18

For I know that God is not a partial God, neither a changeable being; but he is unchangeable from all eternity

to all eternity.

Moroni 8:19

Little children cannot repent; wherefore, it is awful wickedness to deny the pure mercies of God unto them,

for they are all alive in him because of his mercy.

Moroni 8:20

And he that saith that little children need baptism denieth the mercies of Christ, and setteth at naught the

atonement of him and the power of his redemption.

Moroni 8:21

Wo unto such, for they are in danger of death, hell, and an endless torment. I speak it boldly; God hath

commanded me. Listen unto them and give heed, or they stand against you at the judgmentseat of Christ.

Moroni 8:22

For behold that all little children are alive in Christ, and also all they that are without the law. For the power

of redemption cometh on all them that have no law; wherefore, he that is not condemned, or he that is under

no condemnation, cannot repent; and unto such baptism availeth nothing

Moroni 8:23

But it is mockery before God, denying the mercies of Christ, and the power of his Holy Spirit, and putting

trust in dead works.

Moroni 8:24

Behold, my son, this thing ought not to be; for repentance is unto them that are under condemnation and

under the curse of a broken law.

Moroni 8:25

And the first fruits of repentance is baptism; and baptism cometh by faith unto the fulfilling the

commandments; and the fulfilling the commandments bringeth remission of sins;

Moroni 8:26

And the remission of sins bringeth meekness, and lowliness of heart; and because of meekness and lowliness

of heart cometh the visitation of the Holy Ghost, which Comforter filleth with hope and perfect love, which

love endureth by diligence unto prayer, until the end shall come, when all the saints shall dwell with God.

Moroni 8:27

Behold, my son, I will write unto you again if I go not out soon against the Lamanites. Behold, the pride of

this nation, or the people of the Nephites, hath proven their destruction except they should repent.

Moroni 8:28

Pray for them, my son, that repentance may come unto them. But behold, I fear lest the Spirit hath ceased

striving with them; and in this part of the land they are also seeking to put down all power and authority

which cometh from God; and they are denying the Holy Ghost.

Moroni 8:29

And after rejecting so great a knowledge, my son, they must perish soon, unto the fulfilling of the prophecies

which were spoken by the prophets, as well as the words of our Savior himself.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 603



Top




Page No 606


Moroni 8:30

Farewell, my son, until I shall write unto you, or shall meet you again. Amen.

Moroni 9

Chapter 9

Moroni 9:1

My beloved son, I write unto you again that ye may know that I am yet alive; but I write somewhat of that

which is grievous.

Moroni 9:2

For behold, I have had a sore battle with the Lamanites, in which we did not conquer; and Archeantus has

fallen by the sword, and also Luram and Emron; yea, and we have lost a great number of our choice men.

Moroni 9:3

And now behold, my son, I fear lest the Lamanites shall destroy this people; for they do not repent, and Satan

stirreth them up continually to anger one with another.

Moroni 9:4

Behold, I am laboring with them continually; and when I speak the word of God with sharpness they tremble

and anger against me; and when I use no sharpness they harden their hearts against it; wherefore, I fear lest

the Spirit of the Lord hath ceased striving with them.

Moroni 9:5

For so exceedingly do they anger that it seemeth me that they have no fear of death; and they have lost their

love, one towards another; and they thirst after blood and revenge continually.

Moroni 9:6

And now, my beloved son, notwithstanding their hardness, let us labor diligently; for if we should cease to

labor, we should be brought under condemnation; for we have a labor to perform whilst in this tabernacle of

clay, that we may conquer the enemy of all righteousness, and rest our souls in the kingdom of God.

Moroni 9:7

And now I write somewhat concerning the sufferings of this people. For according to the knowledge which I

have received from Amoron, behold, the Lamanites have many prisoners, which they took from the tower of

Sherrizah; and there were men, women, and children.

Moroni 9:8

And the husbands and fathers of those women and children they have slain; and they feed the women upon

the flesh of their husbands, and the children upon the flesh of their fathers; and no water, save a little, do they

give unto them.

Moroni 9:9

And notwithstanding this great abomination of the Lamanites, it doth not exceed that of our people in

Moriantum. For behold, many of the daughters of the Lamanites have they taken prisoners; and after

depriving them of that which was most dear and precious above all things, which is chastity and virtue

Moroni 9:10

And after they had done this thing, they did murder them in a most cruel manner, torturing their bodies even


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 604



Top




Page No 607


unto death; and after they have done this, they devour their flesh like unto wild beasts, because of the

hardness of their hearts; and they do it for a token of bravery.

Moroni 9:11

O my beloved son, how can a people like this, that are without civilization

Moroni 9:12

(And only a few years have passed away, and they were a civil and a delightsome people)

Moroni 9:13

But O my son, how can a people like this, whose delight is in so much abomination

Moroni 9:14

How can we expect that God will stay his hand in judgment against us?

Moroni 9:15

Behold, my heart cries: Wo unto this people. Come out in judgment, O God, and hide their sins, and

wickedness, and abominations from before thy face!

Moroni 9:16

And again, my son, there are many widows and their daughters who remain in Sherrizah; and that part of the

provisions which the Lamanites did not carry away, behold, the army of Zenephi has carried away, and left

them to wander whithersoever they can for food; and many old women do faint by the way and die.

Moroni 9:17

And the army which is with me is weak; and the armies of the Lamanites are betwixt Sherrizah and me; and

as many as have fled to the army of Aaron have fallen victims to their awful brutality.

Moroni 9:18

O the depravity of my people! They are without order and without mercy. Behold, I am but a man, and I have

but the strength of a man, and I cannot any longer enforce my commands.

Moroni 9:19

And they have become strong in their perversion; and they are alike brutal, sparing none, neither old nor

young; and they delight in everything save that which is good; and the suffering of our women and our

children upon all the face of this land doth exceed everything; yea, tongue cannot tell, neither can it be

written.

Moroni 9:20

And now, my son, I dwell no longer upon this horrible scene. Behold, thou knowest the wickedness of this

people; thou knowest that they are without principle, and past feeling; and their wickedness doth exceed that

of the Lamanites.

Moroni 9:21

Behold, my son, I cannot recommend them unto God lest he should smite me.

Moroni 9:22

But behold, my son, I recommend thee unto God, and I trust in Christ that thou wilt be saved; and I pray unto

God that he will spare thy life, to witness the return of his people unto him, or their utter destruction; for I

know that they must perish except they repent and return unto him.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 605



Top




Page No 608


Moroni 9:23

And if they perish it will be like unto the Jaredites, because of the wilfulness of their hearts, seeking for blood

and revenge.

Moroni 9:24

And if it so be that they perish, we know that many of our brethren have deserted over unto the Lamanites,

and many more will also desert over unto them; wherefore, write somewhat a few things, if thou art spared

and I shall perish and not see thee; but I trust that I may see thee soon; for I have sacred records that I would

deliver up unto thee.

Moroni 9:25

My son, be faithful in Christ; and may not the things which I have written grieve thee, to weigh thee down

unto death; but may Christ lift thee up, and may his sufferings and death, and the showing his body unto our

fathers, and his mercy and longsuffering, and the hope of his glory and of eternal life, rest in your mind

forever.

Moroni 9:26

And may the grace of God the Father, whose throne is high in the heavens, and our Lord Jesus Christ, who

sitteth on the right hand of his power, until all things shall become subject unto him, be, and abide with you

forever. Amen.

Moroni 10

Chapter 10

Moroni 10:1

Now I, Moroni, write somewhat as seemeth me good; and I write unto my brethren, the Lamanites; and I

would that they should know that more than four hundred and twenty years have passed away since the sign

was given of the coming of Christ.

Moroni 10:2

And I seal up these records, after I have spoken a few words by way of exhortation unto you.

Moroni 10:3

Behold, I would exhort you that when ye shall read these things, if it be wisdom in God that ye should read

them, that ye would remember how merciful the Lord hath been unto the children of men, from the creation

of Adam even down unto the time that ye shall receive these things, and ponder it in your hearts.

Moroni 10:4

And when ye shall receive these things, I would exhort you that ye would ask God, the Eternal Father, in the

name of Christ, if these things are not true; and if ye shall ask with a sincere heart, with real intent, having

faith in Christ, he will manifest the truth of it unto you, by the power of the Holy Ghost.

Moroni 10:5

And by the power of the Holy Ghost ye may know the truth of all things.

Moroni 10:6

And whatsoever thing is good is just and true; wherefore, nothing that is good denieth the Christ, but

acknowledgeth that he is.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 606



Top




Page No 609


Moroni 10:7

And ye may know that he is, by the power of the Holy Ghost; wherefore I would exhort you that ye deny not

the power of God; for he worketh by power, according to the faith of the children of men, the same today and

tomorrow, and forever.

Moroni 10:8

And again, I exhort you, my brethren, that ye deny not the gifts of God, for they are many; and they come

from the same God.

And there are different ways that these gifts are administered; but it is the same God who worketh all in all;

and they are given by the manifestations of the Spirit of God unto men, to profit them.

Moroni 10:9

For behold, to one is given by the Spirit of God, that he may teach the word of wisdom;

Moroni 10:10

And to another, that he may teach the word of knowledge by the same Spirit;

Moroni 10:11

And to another, exceedingly great faith; and to another, the gifts of healing by the same Spirit;

Moroni 10:12

And again, to another, that he may work mighty miracles;

Moroni 10:13

And again, to another, that he may prophesy concerning all things;

Moroni 10:14

And again, to another, the beholding of angels and ministering spirits;

Moroni 10:15

And again, to another, all kinds of tongues;

Moroni 10:16

And again, to another, the interpretation of languages and of divers kinds of tongues.

Moroni 10:17

And all these gifts come by the Spirit of Christ; and they come unto every man severally, according as he

will.

Moroni 10:18

And I would exhort you, my beloved brethren, that ye remember that every good gift cometh of Christ.

Moroni 10:19

And I would exhort you, my beloved brethren, that ye remember that he is the same yesterday, today, and

forever, and that all these gifts of which I have spoken, which are spiritual, never will be done away, even as

long as the world shall stand, only according to the unbelief of the children of men.

Moroni 10:20

Wherefore, there must be faith; and if there must be faith there must also be hope; and if there must be hope

there must also be charity.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 607



Top




Page No 610


Moroni 10:21

And except ye have charity ye can in nowise be saved in the kingdom of God; neither can ye be saved in the

kingdom of God if ye have not faith; neither can ye if ye have no hope.

Moroni 10:22

And if ye have no hope ye must needs be in despair; and despair cometh because of iniquity.

Moroni 10:23

And Christ truly said unto our fathers: If ye have faith ye can do all things which are expedient unto me.

Moroni 10:24

And now I speak unto all the ends of the earththat if the day cometh that the power and gifts of God shall

be done away among you, it shall be because of unbelief.

Moroni 10:25

And wo be unto the children of men if this be the case; for there shall be none that doeth good among you, no

not one. For if there be one among you that doeth good, he shall work by the power and gifts of God.

Moroni 10:26

And wo unto them who shall do these things away and die, for they die in their sins, and they cannot be saved

in the kingdom of God; and I speak it according to the words of Christ; and I lie not.

Moroni 10:27

And I exhort you to remember these things; for the time speedily cometh that ye shall know that I lie not, for

ye shall see me at the bar of God; and the Lord God will say unto you: Did I not declare my words unto you,

which were written by this man, like as one crying from the dead, yea, even as one speaking out of the dust?

Moroni 10:28

I declare these things unto the fulfilling of the prophecies.

And behold, they shall proceed forth out of the mouth of the everlasting God; and his word shall hiss forth

from generation to generation.

Moroni 10:29

And God shall show unto you, that that which I have written is true.

Moroni 10:30

And again I would exhort you that ye would come unto Christ, and lay hold upon every good gift, and touch

not the evil gift, nor the unclean thing.

Moroni 10:31

And awake, and arise from the dust, O Jerusalem; yea, and put on thy beautiful garments, O daughter of Zion;

and strengthen thy stakes and enlarge thy borders forever, that thou mayest no more be confounded, that the

covenants of the Eternal Father which he hath made unto thee, O house of Israel, may be fulfilled.

Moroni 10:32

Yea, come unto Christ, and be perfected in him, and deny yourselves of all ungodliness; and if ye shall deny

yourselves of all ungodliness and love God with all your might, mind and strength, then is his grace sufficient

for you, that by his grace ye may be perfect in Christ; and if by the grace of God ye are perfect in Christ, ye

can in nowise deny the power of God.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 608



Top




Page No 611


Moroni 10:33

And again, if ye by the grace of God are perfect in Christ, and deny not his power, then are ye sanctified in

Christ by the grace of God, through the shedding of the blood of Christ, which is in the covenant of the

Father unto the remission of your sins, that ye become holy, without spot.

Moroni 10:34

And now I bid unto all, farewell. I soon go to rest in the paradise of God, until my spirit and body shall again

reunite, and I am brought forth triumphant through the air, to meet you before the pleasing bar of the great

Jehovah, the Eternal Judge of both quick and dead. Amen.


The Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon 609



Top





Bookmarks



1. Table of Contents, page = 3

2. The Book of Mormon, page = 4